tMoA

Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.
tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

+4
Ashera
mudra
Vidya Moksha
Sanicle
8 posters

    United States AI Solar System (10)

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 19, 2020 12:51 am

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Tumblr10

    I tend to think that most spiritual disciplines can be beneficial. When I talk to a Muslim, I don't try to convert them to Christianity, or to anything else, for that matter. When I speak with a Catholic, I don't try to get them to become a Protestant, or tell them to stop going to Mass. I tend to post controversial stuff -- but in real-life, I mostly keep my mouth shut. I'll continue to think of myself as being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist -- even though I've never been a Catholic -- and I can't speak French. I just imagine being a substitute organist for all of those cool French churches -- and having organ practice time in all of them -- combined with late night debates with Catholic Insiders Behind Closed Doors (CIBCD) -- if you know what I mean. It's just that sooner or later, I make everyone mad -- and make everyone hate me. We all have our crosses to bear...
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Normal_saint-eustache
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 P3275489
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 2010%2Bdec%2Bparis%2Bholly%2BIMG_3440
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 5043218657_33387580db_b
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 1251736647_617f1e9460_z
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Sulpice_buffet_largedk
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Work.5732144.1.flat,800x800,075,f




    Once again, consider converting most Sacred Classical Organ Music into Sacred Choral Music (complete with organ and orchestral scores) -- which might include the creation of a New Hymnal (with words based upon the Principles and Concepts found in the Teachings of Jesus), based upon this 'new' choral music. When I have spoken of Latin -- I often enjoy Sung Latin and Spoken English. If Latin is employed, there should be an English translation included in the text. Don't make Latin-Only People fight with English-Only People. Let Every Congregation be Fully Pursuaded in Their Own Minds. Think about it. I am mostly speaking in regards to the Large Churches and Cathedrals of the World -- and especially those with classical architecture. I am NOT opposed to contemporary theology, music, and services. I spent years participating in just such a setting, at the Crystal Cathedral. However, the Best of the Past should be Properly Represented in This Solar System. The Contemporary Approaches Might Require the Best of the Past as a Frame of Reference, and as a Standard to Surpass -- as sort of an 'Idee Fixe'. Finally, I am NOT a 'Bach and Handel Only' Kind of Guy. I simply refer to them as reference points, in the context of the secular and sacred ceremonial aspects of a New Solar System. Think long and hard about what I just said in this paragraph. Don't make this harder than it has to be.

    The following introduction to the Sermon on the Mount is from the preface and first chapter of 'Thoughts from the Mount of Blessing' by Ellen White. This is followed by the Sermon on the Mount from Matthew 5-7. (KJV) The homily is from 'The Sermon on the Mount' in the book 'Desire of Ages' by Ellen White. Try listening to a Latin Mass - while reading this aloud. Repeatedly.

    The Sermon on the Mount is Heaven's benediction to the world--a voice from the throne of God. It was given to mankind to be to them the law of duty and the light of heaven, their hope and consolation in despondency, their joy and comfort in all the vicissitudes and walks of life. Here the Prince of preachers, the Master Teacher, utters the words that the Father gave Him to speak. The Beatitudes are Christ's greeting, not only to those who believe, but to the whole human family. He seems to have forgotten for a moment that He is in the world, not in heaven; and He uses the familiar salutation of the world of light. Blessings flow from His lips as the gushing forth of a long-sealed current of rich life.

    Christ leaves us in no doubt as to the traits of character that He will always recognize and bless. From the ambitious favorites of the world, He turns to those whom they disown, pronouncing all blessed who receive His light and life. To the poor in spirit, the meek, the lowly, the sorrowful, the despised, the persecuted, He opens His arms of refuge, saying, "Come unto Me, . . . and I will give you rest." Christ can look upon the misery of the world without a shade of sorrow for having created man. In the human heart He sees more than sin, more than misery. In His infinite wisdom and love He sees man's possibilities, the height to which he may attain. He knows that, even though human beings have abused their mercies and destroyed their God-given dignity, yet the Creator is to be glorified in their redemption.

    Throughout all time the words that Christ spoke from the mount of Beatitudes will retain their power. Every sentence is a jewel from the treasure house of truth. The principles enunciated in this discourse are for all ages and for all classes of men. With divine energy, Christ expressed His faith and hope as He pointed out class after class as blessed because of having formed righteous characters. Living the life of the Life-giver, through faith in Him, everyone can reach the standard held up in His words.

    More than fourteen centuries before Jesus was born in Bethlehem, the children of Israel gathered in the fair vale of Shechem, and from the mountains on either side the voices of the priests were heard proclaiming the blessings and the curses--"a blessing, if ye obey the commandments of the Lord your God: . . . and a curse, if ye will not obey." Deuteronomy 11:27, 28. And thus the mountain from which the words of benediction were spoken came to be known as the mount of blessing. But it was not upon Gerizim that the words were spoken which have come as a benediction to a sinning and sorrowing world. Israel fell short of the high ideal which had been set before her. Another than Joshua must guide His people to the true rest of faith. No longer is Gerizim known as the mount of the Beatitudes, but that unnamed mountain beside the Lake of Gennesaret, where Jesus spoke the words of blessing to His disciples and the multitude.

    Let us in imagination go back to that scene, and, as we sit with the disciples on the mountainside, enter into the thoughts and feelings that filled their hearts. Understanding what the words of Jesus meant to those who heard them, we may discern in them a new vividness and beauty, and may also gather for ourselves their deeper lessons.

    When the Saviour began His ministry, the popular conception of the Messiah and His work was such as wholly unfitted the people to receive Him. The spirit of true devotion had been lost in tradition and ceremonialism, and the prophecies were interpreted at the dictate of proud, world-loving hearts. The Jews looked for the coming One, not as a Saviour from sin, but as a great prince who should bring all nations under the supremacy of the Lion of the tribe of Judah. In vain had John the Baptist, with the heart-searching power of the ancient prophets, called them to repentance. In vain had he, beside the Jordan, pointed to Jesus as the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world. God was seeking to direct their minds to Isaiah's prophecy of the suffering Saviour, but they would not hear.

    Had the teachers and leaders in Israel yielded to His transforming grace, Jesus would have made them His ambassadors among men. In Judea first the coming of the kingdom had been proclaimed, and the call to repentance had been given. In the act of driving out the desecrators from the temple at Jerusalem, Jesus had announced Himself as the Messiah--the One who should cleanse the soul from the defilement of sin and make His people a holy temple unto the Lord. But the Jewish leaders would not humble themselves to receive the lowly Teacher from Nazareth. At His second visit to Jerusalem He was arraigned before the Sanhedrin, and fear of the people alone prevented these dignitaries from trying to take His life. Then it was that, leaving Judea, He entered upon His ministry in Galilee. His work there had continued some months before the Sermon on the Mount was given. The message He had proclaimed throughout the land, "The kingdom of heaven is at hand" (Matthew 4:17), had arrested the attention of all classes, and had still further fanned the flame of their ambitious hopes. The fame of the new Teacher had spread beyond the limits of Palestine, and, notwithstanding the attitude of the hierarchy, the feeling was widespread that this might be the hoped-for Deliverer. Great multitudes thronged the steps of Jesus, and the popular enthusiasm ran high.

    The time had come for the disciples who had been most closely associated with Christ to unite more directly in His work, that these vast throngs might not be left uncared for, as sheep without a shepherd. Some of these disciples had joined themselves to Him at the beginning of His ministry, and nearly all the twelve had been associated together as members of the family of Jesus. Yet they also, misled by the teaching of the rabbis, shared the popular expectation of an earthly kingdom. They could not comprehend the movements of Jesus. Already they had been perplexed and troubled that He made no effort to strengthen His cause by securing the support of the priests and rabbis, that He did nothing to establish His authority as an earthly king. A great work was yet to be accomplished for these disciples before they would be prepared for the sacred trust that would be theirs when Jesus should ascend to heaven. Yet they had responded to the love of Christ, and, though slow of heart to believe, Jesus saw in them those whom He could train and discipline for His great work. And now that they had been long enough with Him to establish, in a measure, their faith in the divine character of His mission, and the people also had received evidence of His power which they could not question, the way was prepared for an avowal of the principles of His kingdom that would help them to comprehend its true nature.

    Alone upon a mountain near the Sea of Galilee, Jesus had spent all night in prayer for these chosen ones. At the dawn He called them to Him, and, with words of prayer and instruction, laid His hands upon their heads in benediction, setting them apart to the gospel work. Then He repaired with them to the seaside, where in the early morning a great multitude had already begun to assemble. Besides the usual crowd from the Galilean towns, there were great numbers from Judea, and from Jerusalem itself; from Perea, and from the half-heathen population of Decapolis; from Idumea, away to the south of Judea, and from Tyre and Sidon, the Phoenician cities on the shore of the Mediterranean. "Hearing what great things He did," they "came to hear Him, and to be healed of their diseases; and . . . power came forth from Him, and healed them all." Mark 3:8, R.V.; Luke 6:17-19, R.V.

    Then, as the narrow beach did not afford even standing room within reach of His voice for all who desired to hear Him, Jesus led the way back to the mountainside. Reaching a level space that afforded a pleasant gathering place for the vast assembly, He seated Himself upon the grass, and His disciples and the multitude followed His example. With a feeling that something more than usual might be expected, the disciples had pressed about their Master. From the events of the morning they gathered assurance that some announcement was about to be made in regard to the kingdom which, as they fondly hoped, He was soon to establish. A feeling of expectancy pervaded the multitude also, and eager faces gave evidence of the deep interest.

    As they sat upon the green hillside, awaiting the words of the divine Teacher, their hearts were filled with thoughts of future glory. There were scribes and Pharisees who looked forward to the day when they should have dominion over the hated Romans and possess the riches and splendor of the world's great empire. The poor peasants and fishermen hoped to hear the assurance that their wretched hovels, the scanty food, the life of toil, and fear of want, were to be exchanged for mansions of plenty and days of ease. In place of the one coarse garment which was their covering by day and their blanket at night, they hoped that Christ would give them the rich and costly robes of their conquerors. All hearts thrilled with the proud hope that Israel was soon to be honored before the nations as the chosen of the Lord, and Jerusalem exalted as the head of a universal kingdom.

    The Holy Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ according to Matthew.

    Matthew 5: 1 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set , his disciples came unto him: 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying , 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted . 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled . 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy . 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely , for my sake . 12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid . 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil . 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled . 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.

    25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery : 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery . 33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away . 43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

    Matthew 6: 1 Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly . 5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly . 7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly . 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Matthew 7: 1 Judge not, that ye be not judged . 2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again . 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you: 8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened . 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: 25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it.
    28 And it came to pass , when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine: 29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.

    The Gospel of the Lord.

    Christ disappointed the hope of worldly greatness. In the Sermon on the Mount He sought to undo the work that had been wrought by false education, and to give His hearers a right conception of His kingdom and of His own character. Yet He did not make a direct attack on the errors of the people. He saw the misery of the world on account of sin, yet He did not present before them a vivid delineation of their wretchedness. He taught them of something infinitely better than they had known. Without combating their ideas of the kingdom of God, He told them the conditions of entrance therein, leaving them to draw their own conclusions as to its nature. The truths He taught are no less important to us than to the multitude that followed Him. We no less than they need to learn the foundation principles of the kingdom of God.

    Christ's first words to the people on the mount were words of blessing. Happy are they, He said, who recognize their spiritual poverty, and feel their need of redemption. The gospel is to be preached to the poor. Not to the spiritually proud, those who claim to be rich and in need of nothing, is it revealed, but to those who are humble and contrite. One fountain only has been opened for sin, a fountain for the poor in spirit. The proud heart strives to earn salvation; but both our title to heaven and our fitness for it are found in the righteousness of Christ. The Lord can do nothing toward the recovery of man until, convinced of his own weakness, and stripped of all self-sufficiency, he yields himself to the control of God. Then he can receive the gift that God is waiting to bestow. From the soul that feels his need, nothing is withheld. He has unrestricted access to Him in whom all fullness dwells. "For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones." Isa. 57:15.

    "Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted." By these words Christ does not teach that mourning in itself has power to remove the guilt of sin. He gives no sanction to pretense or to voluntary humility. The mourning of which He speaks does not consist in melancholy and lamentation. While we sorrow on account of sin, we are to rejoice in the precious privilege of being children of God. We often sorrow because our evil deeds bring unpleasant consequences to ourselves; but this is not repentance. Real sorrow for sin is the result of the working of the Holy Spirit. The Spirit reveals the ingratitude of the heart that has slighted and grieved the Saviour, and brings us in contrition to the foot of the cross. By every sin Jesus is wounded afresh; and as we look upon Him whom we have pierced, we mourn for the sins that have brought anguish upon Him. Such mourning will lead to the renunciation of sin.

    The worldling may pronounce this sorrow a weakness; but it is the strength which binds the penitent to the Infinite One with links that cannot be broken. It shows that the angels of God are bringing back to the soul the graces that were lost through hardness of heart and transgression. The tears of the penitent are only the raindrops that precede the sunshine of holiness. This sorrow heralds a joy which will be a living fountain in the soul. "Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God;" "and I will not cause Mine anger to fall upon you: for I am merciful, saith the Lord." Jer. 3:13, 12. "Unto them that mourn in Zion," He has appointed to give "beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness." Isa. 61:3. And for those also who mourn in trial and sorrow there is comfort. The bitterness of grief and humiliation is better than the indulgences of sin. Through affliction God reveals to us the plague spots in our characters, that by His grace we may overcome our faults. Unknown chapters in regard to ourselves are opened to us, and the test comes, whether we will accept the reproof and the counsel of God. When brought into trial, we are not to fret and complain. We should not rebel, or worry ourselves out of the hand of Christ.

    We are to humble the soul before God. The ways of the Lord are obscure to him who desires to see things in a light pleasing to himself. They appear dark and joyless to our human nature. But God's ways are ways of mercy and the end is salvation. Elijah knew not what he was doing when in the desert he said that he had had enough of life, and prayed that he might die. The Lord in His mercy did not take him at his word. There was yet a great work for Elijah to do; and when his work was done, he was not to perish in discouragement and solitude in the wilderness. Not for him the descent into the dust of death, but the ascent in glory, with the convoy of celestial chariots, to the throne on high. God's word for the sorrowing is, "I have seen his ways, and will heal him: I will lead him also, and restore comforts unto him and to his mourners." "I will turn their mourning into joy, and will comfort them, and make them rejoice from their sorrow." Isa. 57:18; Jer. 31:13.

    "Blessed are the meek." The difficulties we have to encounter may be very much lessened by that meekness which hides itself in Christ. If we possess the humility of our Master, we shall rise above the slights, the rebuffs, the annoyances, to which we are daily exposed, and they will cease to cast a gloom over the spirit. The highest evidence of nobility in a Christian is self-control. He who under abuse or cruelty fails to maintain a calm and trustful spirit robs God of His right to reveal in him His own perfection of character. Lowliness of heart is the strength that gives victory to the followers of Christ; it is the token of their connection with the courts above.

    "Though the Lord be high, yet hath He respect unto the lowly." Ps. 138:6. Those who reveal the meek and lowly spirit of Christ are tenderly regarded by God. They may be looked upon with scorn by the world, but they are of great value in His sight. Not only the wise, the great, the beneficent, will gain a passport to the heavenly courts; not only the busy worker, full of zeal and restless activity. No; the poor in spirit, who crave the presence of an abiding Christ, the humble in heart, whose highest ambition is to do God's will,--these will gain an abundant entrance. They will be among that number who have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. "Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple: and He that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them." Rev. 7:15.

    "Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness." The sense of unworthiness will lead the heart to hunger and thirst for righteousness, and this desire will not be disappointed. Those who make room in their hearts for Jesus will realize His love. All who long to bear the likeness of the character of God shall be satisfied. The Holy Spirit never leaves unassisted the soul who is looking unto Jesus. He takes of the things of Christ and shows them unto him. If the eye is kept fixed on Christ, the work of the Spirit ceases not until the soul is conformed to His image. The pure element of love will expand the soul, giving it a capacity for higher attainments, for increased knowledge of heavenly things, so that it will not rest short of the fullness. "Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness; for they shall be filled."

    The merciful shall find mercy, and the pure in heart shall see God. Every impure thought defiles the soul, impairs the moral sense, and tends to obliterate the impressions of the Holy Spirit. It dims the spiritual vision, so that men cannot behold God. The Lord may and does forgive the repenting sinner; but though forgiven, the soul is marred. All impurity of speech or of thought must be shunned by him who would have clear discernment of spiritual truth. But the words of Christ cover more than freedom from sensual impurity, more than freedom from that ceremonial defilement which the Jews so rigorously shunned. Selfishness prevents us from beholding God. The self-seeking spirit judges of God as altogether such a one as itself. Until we have renounced this, we cannot understand Him who is love. Only the unselfish heart, the humble and trustful spirit, shall see God as "merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth." Ex. 34:6.

    "Blessed are the peacemakers." The peace of Christ is born of truth. It is harmony with God. The world is at enmity with the law of God; sinners are at enmity with their Maker; and as a result they are at enmity with one another. But the psalmist declares, "Great peace have they which love Thy law: and nothing shall offend them." Ps. 119:165. Men cannot manufacture peace. Human plans for the purification and uplifting of individuals or of society will fail of producing peace, because they do not reach the heart. The only power that can create or perpetuate true peace is the grace of Christ. When this is implanted in the heart, it will cast out the evil passions that cause strife and dissension. "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree;" and life's desert "shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose." Isa. 55:13; 35:1.

    The multitudes were amazed at this teaching, which was so at variance with the precepts and example of the Pharisees. The people had come to think that happiness consisted in the possession of the things of this world, and that fame and the honor of men were much to be coveted. It was very pleasing to be called "Rabbi," and to be extolled as wise and religious, having their virtues paraded before the public. This was regarded as the crown of happiness. But in the presence of that vast throng, Jesus declared that earthly gain and honor were all the reward such persons would ever receive. He spoke with certainty, and a convincing power attended His words. The people were silenced, and a feeling of fear crept over them. They looked at one another doubtfully. Who of them would be saved if this Man's teachings were true? Many were convicted that this remarkable Teacher was actuated by the Spirit of God, and that the sentiments He uttered were divine.

    After explaining what constitutes true happiness, and how it may be obtained, Jesus more definitely pointed out the duty of His disciples, as teachers chosen of God to lead others into the path of righteousness and eternal life. He knew that they would often suffer from disappointment and discouragement, that they would meet with decided opposition, that they would be insulted, and their testimony rejected. Well He knew that in the fulfillment of their mission, the humble men who listened so attentively to His words were to bear calumny, torture, imprisonment, and death, and He continued: "Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for My sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you." The world loves sin, and hates righteousness, and this was the cause of its hostility to Jesus. All who refuse His infinite love will find Christianity a disturbing element. The light of Christ sweeps away the darkness that covers their sins, and the need of reform is made manifest. While those who yield to the influence of the Holy Spirit begin war with themselves, those who cling to sin war against the truth and its representatives.

    Thus strife is created, and Christ's followers are accused as troublers of the people. But it is fellowship with God that brings them the world's enmity. They are bearing the reproach of Christ. They are treading the path that has been trodden by the noblest of the earth. Not with sorrow, but with rejoicing, should they meet persecution. Each fiery trial is God's agent for their refining. Each is fitting them for their work as colaborers with Him. Each conflict has its place in the great battle for righteousness, and each will add to the joy of their final triumph. Having this in view, the test of their faith and patience will be cheerfully accepted rather than dreaded and avoided. Anxious to fulfill their obligation to the world, fixing their desire upon the approval of God, His servants are to fulfill every duty, irrespective of the fear or the favor of men.

    "Ye are the salt of the earth," Jesus said. Do not withdraw yourselves from the world in order to escape persecution. You are to abide among men, that the savor of the divine love may be as salt to preserve the world from corruption. Hearts that respond to the influence of the Holy Spirit are the channels through which God's blessing flows. Were those who serve God removed from the earth, and His Spirit withdrawn from among men, this world would be left to desolation and destruction, the fruit of Satan's dominion. Though the wicked know it not, they owe even the blessings of this life to the presence, in the world, of God's people whom they despise and oppress. But if Christians are such in name only, they are like the salt that has lost its savor. They have no influence for good in the world. Through their misrepresentation of God they are worse than unbelievers.

    "Ye are the light of the world." The Jews thought to confine the benefits of salvation to their own nation; but Christ showed them that salvation is like the sunshine. It belongs to the whole world. The religion of the Bible is not to be confined between the covers of a book, nor within the walls of a church. It is not to be brought out occasionally for our own benefit, and then to be carefully laid aside again. It is to sanctify the daily life, to manifest itself in every business transaction and in all our social relations. True character is not shaped from without, and put on; it radiates from within. If we wish to direct others in the path of righteousness, the principles of righteousness must be enshrined in our own hearts. Our profession of faith may proclaim the theory of religion, but it is our practical piety that holds forth the word of truth. The consistent life, the holy conversation, the unswerving integrity, the active, benevolent spirit, the godly example,--these are the mediums through which light is conveyed to the world.

    Jesus had not dwelt on the specifications of the law, but He did not leave His hearers to conclude that He had come to set aside its requirements. He knew that spies stood ready to seize upon every word that might be wrested to serve their purpose. He knew the prejudice that existed in the minds of many of His hearers, and He said nothing to unsettle their faith in the religion and institutions that had been committed to them through Moses. Christ Himself had given both the moral and the ceremonial law. He did not come to destroy confidence in His own instruction. It was because of His great reverence for the law and the prophets that He sought to break through the wall of traditional requirements which hemmed in the Jews. While He set aside their false interpretations of the law, He carefully guarded His disciples against yielding up the vital truths committed to the Hebrews.

    The Pharisees prided themselves on their obedience to the law; yet they knew so little of its principles through everyday practice that to them the Saviour's words sounded like heresy. As He swept away the rubbish under which the truth had been buried, they thought He was sweeping away the truth itself. They whispered to one another that He was making light of the law. He read their thoughts, and answered them, saying, "Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill." Here Jesus refutes the charge of the Pharisees. His mission to the world is to vindicate the sacred claims of that law which they charge Him with breaking. If the law of God could have been changed or abrogated, then Christ need not have suffered the consequences of our transgression. He came to explain the relation of the law to man, and to illustrate its precepts by His own life of obedience.

    God has given us His holy precepts, because He loves mankind. To shield us from the results of transgression, He reveals the principles of righteousness. The law is an expression of the thought of God; when received in Christ, it becomes our thought. It lifts us above the power of natural desires and tendencies, above temptations that lead to sin. God desires us to be happy, and He gave us the precepts of the law that in obeying them we might have joy. When at Jesus' birth the angels sang, "Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace, good will toward men" (Luke 2:14), they were declaring the principles of the law which He had come to magnify and make honorable.

    When the law was proclaimed from Sinai, God made known to men the holiness of His character, that by contrast they might see the sinfulness of their own. The law was given to convict them of sin, and reveal their need of a Saviour. It would do this as its principles were applied to the heart by the Holy Spirit. This work it is still to do. In the life of Christ the principles of the law are made plain; and as the Holy Spirit of God touches the heart, as the light of Christ reveals to men their need of His cleansing blood and His justifying righteousness, the law is still an agent in bringing us to Christ, that we may be justified by faith. "The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul." Ps. 19:7.

    "Till heaven and earth pass," said Jesus, "one jot or one tittle shall in nowise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled." The sun shining in the heavens, the solid earth upon which you dwell, are God's witnesses that His law is changeless and eternal. Though they may pass away, the divine precepts shall endure. "It is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail." Luke 16:17. The system of types that pointed to Jesus as the Lamb of God was to be abolished at His death; but the precepts of the Decalogue are as immutable as the throne of God.

    Since "the law of the Lord is perfect," every variation from it must be evil. Those who disobey the commandments of God, and teach others to do so, are condemned by Christ. The Saviour's life of obedience maintained the claims of the law; it proved that the law could be kept in humanity, and showed the excellence of character that obedience would develop. All who obey as He did are likewise declaring that the law is "holy, and just, and good." Rom. 7:12. On the other hand, all who break God's commandments are sustaining Satan's claim that the law is unjust, and cannot be obeyed. Thus they second the deceptions of the great adversary, and cast dishonor upon God. They are the children of the wicked one, who was the first rebel against God's law. To admit them into heaven would again bring in the elements of discord and rebellion, and imperil the well-being of the universe. No man who willfully disregards one principle of the law shall enter the kingdom of heaven. The rabbis counted their righteousness a passport to heaven; but Jesus declared it to be insufficient and unworthy. External ceremonies and a theoretical knowledge of truth constituted Pharisaical righteousness. The rabbis claimed to be holy through their own efforts in keeping the law; but their works had divorced righteousness from religion. While they were punctilious in ritual observances, their lives were immoral and debased. Their so-called righteousness could never enter the kingdom of heaven.

    The greatest deception of the human mind in Christ's day was that a mere assent to the truth constitutes righteousness. In all human experience a theoretical knowledge of the truth has been proved to be insufficient for the saving of the soul. It does not bring forth the fruits of righteousness. A jealous regard for what is termed theological truth often accompanies a hatred of genuine truth as made manifest in life. The darkest chapters of history are burdened with the record of crimes committed by bigoted religionists. The Pharisees claimed to be children of Abraham, and boasted of their possession of the oracles of God; yet these advantages did not preserve them from selfishness, malignity, greed for gain, and the basest hypocrisy. They thought themselves the greatest religionists of the world, but their so-called orthodoxy led them to crucify the Lord of glory. The same danger still exists. Many take it for granted that they are Christians, simply because they subscribe to certain theological tenets. But they have not brought the truth into practical life. They have not believed and loved it, therefore they have not received the power and grace that come through sanctification of the truth. Men may profess faith in the truth; but if it does not make them sincere, kind, patient, forbearing, heavenly-minded, it is a curse to its possessors, and through their influence it is a curse to the world.

    The righteousness which Christ taught is conformity of heart and life to the revealed will of God. Sinful men can become righteous only as they have faith in God and maintain a vital connection with Him. Then true godliness will elevate the thoughts and ennoble the life. Then the external forms of religion accord with the Christian's internal purity. Then the ceremonies required in the service of God are not meaningless rites, like those of the hypocritical Pharisees. Jesus takes up the commandments separately, and explains the depth and breadth of their requirement. Instead of removing one jot of their force, He shows how far-reaching their principles are, and exposes the fatal mistake of the Jews in their outward show of obedience. He declares that by the evil thought or the lustful look the law of God is transgressed. One who becomes a party to the least injustice is breaking the law and degrading his own moral nature. Murder first exists in the mind. He who gives hatred a place in his heart is setting his feet in the path of the murderer, and his offerings are abhorrent to God.

    The Jews cultivated a spirit of retaliation. In their hatred of the Romans they gave utterance to hard denunciations, and pleased the wicked one by manifesting his attributes. Thus they were training themselves to do the terrible deeds to which he led them on. In the religious life of the Pharisees there was nothing to recommend piety to the Gentiles. Jesus bade them not to deceive themselves with the thought that they could in heart rise up against their oppressors, and cherish the longing to avenge their wrongs. It is true there is an indignation that is justifiable, even in the followers of Christ. When they see that God is dishonored, and His service brought into disrepute, when they see the innocent oppressed, a righteous indignation stirs the soul. Such anger, born of sensitive morals, is not a sin. But those who at any supposed provocation feel at liberty to indulge anger or resentment are opening the heart to Satan. Bitterness and animosity must be banished from the soul if we would be in harmony with heaven.

    The Saviour goes farther than this. He says, "If thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee; leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift." Many are zealous in religious services, while between them and their brethren are unhappy differences which they might reconcile. God requires them to do all in their power to restore harmony. Until they do this, He cannot accept their services. The Christian's duty in this matter is clearly pointed out. God pours His blessings upon all. "He maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust." He is "kind unto the unthankful and to the evil." Luke 6:35. He bids us to be like Him. "Bless them that curse you," said Jesus; "do good to them that hate you, . . . that ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven." These are the principles of the law, and they are the wellsprings of life.

    God's ideal for His children is higher than the highest human thought can reach. "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect." This command is a promise. The plan of redemption contemplates our complete recovery from the power of Satan. Christ always separates the contrite soul from sin. He came to destroy the works of the devil, and He has made provision that the Holy Spirit shall be imparted to every repentant soul, to keep him from sinning. The tempter's agency is not to be accounted an excuse for one wrong act. Satan is jubilant when he hears the professed followers of Christ making excuses for their deformity of character. It is these excuses that lead to sin. There is no excuse for sinning. A holy temper, a Christlike life, is accessible to every repenting, believing child of God.

    The ideal of Christian character is Christlikeness. As the Son of man was perfect in His life, so His followers are to be perfect in their life. Jesus was in all things made like unto His brethren. He became flesh, even as we are. He was hungry and thirsty and weary. He was sustained by food and refreshed by sleep. He shared the lot of man; yet He was the blameless Son of God. He was God in the flesh. His character is to be ours. The Lord says of those who believe in Him, "I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be My people." 2 Cor. 6:16.

    Christ is the ladder that Jacob saw, the base resting on the earth, and the topmost round reaching to the gate of heaven, to the very threshold of glory. If that ladder had failed by a single step of reaching the earth, we should have been lost. But Christ reaches us where we are. He took our nature and overcame, that we through taking His nature might overcome. Made "in the likeness of sinful flesh" (Rom. 8:3), He lived a sinless life. Now by His divinity He lays hold upon the throne of heaven, while by His humanity He reaches us. He bids us by faith in Him attain to the glory of the character of God. Therefore are we to be perfect, even as our "Father which is in heaven is perfect." Jesus had shown in what righteousness consists, and had pointed to God as its source. Now He turned to practical duties. In almsgiving, in prayer, in fasting, He said, let nothing be done to attract attention or win praise to self. Give in sincerity, for the benefit of the suffering poor. In prayer, let the soul commune with God. In fasting, go not with the head bowed down, and heart filled with thoughts of self. The heart of the Pharisee is a barren and profitless soil, in which no seeds of divine life can flourish. It is he who yields himself most unreservedly to God that will render Him the most acceptable service. For through fellowship with God men become workers together with Him in presenting His character in humanity.

    The service rendered in sincerity of heart has great recompense. "Thy Father which seeth in secret Himself shall reward thee openly." By the life we live through the grace of Christ the character is formed. The original loveliness begins to be restored to the soul. The attributes of the character of Christ are imparted, and the image of the Divine begins to shine forth. The faces of men and women who walk and work with God express the peace of heaven. They are surrounded with the atmosphere of heaven. For these souls the kingdom of God has begun. They have Christ's joy, the joy of being a blessing to humanity. They have the honor of being accepted for the Master's use; they are trusted to do His work in His name. "No man can serve two masters." We cannot serve God with a divided heart. Bible religion is not one influence among many others; its influence is to be supreme, pervading and controlling every other. It is not to be like a dash of color brushed here and there upon the canvas, but it is to pervade the whole life, as if the canvas were dipped into the color, until every thread of the fabric were dyed a deep, unfading hue.

    "If therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness." Purity and steadfastness of purpose are the conditions of receiving light from God. He who desires to know the truth must be willing to accept all that it reveals. He can make no compromise with error. To be wavering and halfhearted in allegiance to truth is to choose the darkness of error and satanic delusion. Worldly policy and the undeviating principles of righteousness do not blend into each other imperceptibly, like the colors of the rainbow. Between the two a broad, clear line is drawn by the eternal God. The likeness of Christ stands out as distinct from that of Satan as midday in contrast with midnight. And only those who live the life of Christ are His co-workers. If one sin is cherished in the soul, or one wrong practice retained in the life, the whole being is contaminated. The man becomes an instrument of unrighteousness.

    All who have chosen God's service are to rest in His care. Christ pointed to the birds flying in the heavens, to the flowers of the field, and bade His hearers consider these objects of God's creation. "Are not ye of much more value than they?" He said. Matt. 6:26, R. V. The measure of divine attention bestowed on any object is proportionate to its rank in the scale of being. The little brown sparrow is watched over by Providence. The flowers of the field, the grass that carpets the earth, share the notice and care of our heavenly Father. The great Master Artist has taken thought for the lilies, making them so beautiful that they outshine the glory of Solomon. How much more does He care for man, who is the image and glory of God. He longs to see His children reveal a character after His similitude. As the sunbeam imparts to the flowers their varied and delicate tints, so does God impart to the soul the beauty of His own character. All who choose Christ's kingdom of love and righteousness and peace, making its interest paramount to all other, are linked to the world above, and every blessing needed for this life is theirs. In the book of God's providence, the volume of life, we are each given a page. That page contains every particular of our history; even the hairs of the head are numbered. God's children are never absent from His mind.

    "Be not therefore anxious for the morrow." Matt. 6:34, R. V. We are to follow Christ day by day. God does not bestow help for tomorrow. He does not give His children all the directions for their life journey at once, lest they should become confused. He tells them just as much as they can remember and perform. The strength and wisdom imparted are for the present emergency. "If any of you lack wisdom,"--for today,--"let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him." James 1:5.

    "Judge not, that ye be not judged." Do not think yourself better than other men, and set yourself up as their judge. Since you cannot discern motive, you are incapable of judging another. In criticizing him, you are passing sentence upon yourself; for you show that you are a participant with Satan, the accuser of the brethren. The Lord says, "Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves." This is our work. "If we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged." 2 Cor. 13:5; 1 Cor. 11:31.

    The good tree will produce good fruit. If the fruit is unpalatable and worthless, the tree is evil. So the fruit borne in the life testifies as to the condition of the heart and the excellence of the character. Good works can never purchase salvation, but they are an evidence of the faith that acts by love and purifies the soul. And though the eternal reward is not bestowed because of our merit, yet it will be in proportion to the work that has been done through the grace of Christ. Thus Christ set forth the principles of His kingdom, and showed them to be the great rule of life. To impress the lesson He adds an illustration. It is not enough, He says, for you to hear My words. By obedience you must make them the foundation of your character. Self is but shifting sand. If you build upon human theories and inventions, your house will fall. By the winds of temptation, the tempests of trial, it will be swept away. But these principles that I have given will endure. Receive Me; build on My words.

    "Everyone therefore which heareth these words of Mine, and doeth them, shall be likened unto a wise man, which built his house upon the rock: and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon the rock." Matt. 7:24, 25, R.V.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Freedom3





    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu May 21, 2020 11:46 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 19, 2020 7:43 am

    Carol wrote:
    December 24, 2018
    Trump Throws Mattis Out Of Pentagon—
    Then Replaces Him With World’s Foremost Nazi UFO Expert

    http://www.whatdoesitmean.com/index2744.htm A thoroughly mind-bending new Ministry of Defense (MoD) report circulating in the Kremlin today states that barely four days after US Secretary of Defense James “Mad Dog” Mattis informed President Trump that he would be resigning his post effective 28 February 2019, Trump unceremoniously threw Mattis out of the Pentagon a few hours ago ordering him to leave by 1 January 2019—and whose replacement will be Deputy Secretary of Defense Patrick Shanahan—a globally renowned mechanical aircraft engineer, one of whose fields of expertise are the anti-gravity aircraft discoveries made by Austrian engineer Viktor Schauberger—that led to the building of the mysterious Haunebu II Flying Saucer built by the German Nazis during World War II—and that is still so feared by the American elites today, they forced the toy maker Revell to pull a plastic model of it from store shelves this past year over fears people would believe it was real.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Hist2
    American toy maker Revell forced to stop selling Haunebu II
    Flying Saucer plastic model in June-2018

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Hist1

    Haunebu II Flying Saucer designated #51 (above) has long been rumored to be behind the naming of the top secret US military base known as Area 51. According to this report, within a week of the unprecedented historic trip to Washington D.C. of Russia’s three top intelligence officials this past January, an equally unprecedented trip was made to Moscow by the only registered lobbyist in the US on the issue of alien disclosure—an American expert on UFO and extraterrestrial US government issues named Steve Bassett who heads The Paradigm Research Group (PRG)—and during whose meetings with Russian experts, urged President Putin to lift the global “truth embargo” clamped down upon the releasing of any UFO issue to the public.

    Among the most startling revelations made by PRG leader Bassett during his meetings with Russian experts, this report notes, was his providing conclusive evidence proving that Deputy Secretary of Defense Shanahan had begun declassifying once top-secret US military videos showing their fighter aircrafts encounters with unknown extraterrestrial aircraft—and whose US Navy pilots encountering these UFO’s were left stunned by the experience.

    During the early days of the President Trump administration that saw great attention being paid to his picking General James “Mad Dog” Mattis to be his Secretary of Defense, this report details, the MoD, instead, focused all of their attention on Trump’s pick for Deputy Secretary of Defense as this position is the second highest in the Pentagon—and whose pick of Patrick Shanahan defied explanation at the time—but came into greater focus when it was realized that the US Navy F/A-18 fighter aircraft that had encountered these UFO’s were, in fact, built under the supervision of Shanahan.

    Instead of having any US military and/or governmental management experience before being tapped by Trump to be the second-in-command at the Pentagon, this report explains, Shanahan, instead, spent his entire career as a mechanical engineer for Boeing—the maker of the F/A-18 variant used by the US Navy on their aircraft carriers—and whose engineering education was completed at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology (known as MIT) where he studied the works and research of MIT’s most famous engineer John G. Trump—the uncle of President Trump most famous for his being the only person allowed to review the documents of the modern world’s greatest genius Nikola Tesla—and among whose research documents reviewed by Trump’s uncle, and now known by Shanahan, included those detailing how to electronically communicate with other worlds.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Hist3

    During his over 30-year career as Boeing’s top mechanical engineer working on classified aircraft projects for the US military, this report continues, Shanahan was frequently in contact with Nick Cook, who is the highly acclaimed and awarded aerospace consultant for Jane's Defense Weekly in London—a relationship that intensified, in 2001, after Cook published his book titled “The Hunt for Zero Point: Inside the Classified World of Antigravity Technology”—and that, by 2014, allowed Boeing to develop an anti-gravity propulsion system they named GRASP (stands for Gravity Research for Advanced Space Propulsion)—that Boeing can’t yet fully realize due to the MoD refusing to cooperate with them—but did enable Boeing, in 2016, to receive a secret US patent for their gravity chamber based on GRASP technology, the existence of, for reasons still unknown, Deputy Defense Secretary Shanahan ordered declassified this past March.

    Most critical to note about what Cook documented in his book, and he relayed to Shanahan, this report explains, are the anti-gravity discoveries made by the Austrian engineer Viktor Schauberger during World War II—who believed that machines could be designed better so that they would be “going with the flow of nature” rather than against it—and one of whose projects was to produce for the German Nazis a flying machine, saucer shaped, that used a “vortex propulsion” system, as his theory was that if water or air is rotated into a twisting form of oscillation (known as a colloidal) a build-up of energy results, which, with immense power, can cause levitation.

    In the aftermath of World War II, however, this report notes, all of Schauberger’s research, including his prototypes, were captured by both Soviet and Allied forces (as they were scattered among several German Nazi secret research sites), neither of whom have collaborated on them since—with Schauberger, though, in 1958, going to the United States in an attempt to retrieve what they possessed, but ended in his claiming they were stolen by the Americans, and who died within days of his returning home to Austria empty handed.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Hist4

    With it being historically documented that the exposure of what controls humanity lies in what the controllers did to two of humanity’s brightest stars, Nikola Tesla and Viktor Schauberger, this report continues, it goes without question that sometime in the recent past, Boeing engineer Shanahan, while heading his company’s classified anti-gravity research, would have reached out and contacted Donald Trump—as now President Trump still controls the access to his family’s archives containing the research his uncle John Trump did on Tesla’s documents.

    In understanding the full history of Shanahan, therefore, this report says, it becomes readily apparent why Trump tapped him to be the second most powerful person in the US military—and since his becoming Deputy Secretary of Defense, has seen Shanahan being the Pentagon's biggest booster for Trump's proposal for a separate Space Force, which is now in its final stages before going to the US Congress in early 2019—and that now, also, sees Shanahan being the Pentagon's point person in this effort, which remains unpopular in many US military quarters.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Hist5

    Speaking for the “US military quarters” opposing President Trump’s and Deputy Secretary of Defense Shanahan’s planned Space Force, this report details, was Secretary of Defense Mattis—who, in his 20 December resignation letter to Trump, cryptically alluded to America’s “unique and comprehensive system of alliances” he claimed “we cannot protect our interests” without—the most unique of being the long rumored alliance President  Dwight D. Eisenhower made with at least one alien race in 1954—and as confirmed as being true by his own great-grand-daughter, Laura Magdalene Eisenhower, who shockingly revealed that Eisenhower had actually negotiated with one alien race to obtain technology from them in exchange for the aliens being allowed to abduct a few humans for research purposes with no real harm coming to the test subjects.

    The publically known details about this US-alien alliance, this report notes, is that on the night and early hours of 20-21 February 1954, while on a “vacation” to Palm Springs-California, President Eisenhower went missing and allegedly was taken to Edwards Air Force Base for a secret meeting—when he showed up the next morning at a church service in Los Angeles, reporters were told that he had to have emergency dental treatment the previous evening and had visited a local dentist—with this missing night and morning, however, said to have been when Eisenhower conducted a “First Contact” meeting with extraterrestrials, and that began of a series of meetings with different extraterrestrial races that led to a “treaty” that was eventually signed.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Hist6

    With it being historically documented that “Tesla scared the central bankers senseless…they knew what his plan meant…energy independence meant an almost complete loss of control of the people” and President Trump’s new Space Force posing a direct challenge to “Deep State” secrecy, this report concludes, it is no wonder why Trump is now facing the greatest assault on his presidency yet seen by his central bank controlled money elites—that in the past 24-hours alone has seen Trump’s Treasury Secretary frantically calling the top banks in America to make sure they’re protected from collapsing—top Trump officials convening their nation’s “Plunge Protection Team”, that’s only brought out in the gravest of economic market turmoil—and Trump himself asking his top advisors if he can outright fire his nation’s central bank chief—and that now has all of these malign forces battling against Trump knowing full well the grave significance of Mattis having just been thrown out of Pentagon and Shanahan taking full control—with all that remains to be seen now is if Trump will reveal the truth before the aliens do—the former being preferred by the MoD, as the latter will mean total global war.
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Hist7

    Viktor Schauberger with Nikola Tesla—and now President Donald Trump and Deputy Defense Secretary Patrick Shanahan—knew and know the truths to free humanity from bondage—they’re just too big and powerful for normal minds to comprehend, at least those in power like to believe.
    NANUXII wrote:Anti gravity was being " offered " to certain factions in the mid 90's as a product. It is old tech , one of these factions rejected it because they had something better. What is cutting edge is a particle beam cannon designed to destroy molecules that contain moisture of any kind. It can be calibrated to target specific entities leaving others un touched. The new tech in the intel processor is a scaled down version operating on the 14nm band. https://www.intel.com/content/www/us/en/silicon-innovations/intel-14nm-technology.html These new chips will be able to easily reverse the polarity of your TV and Computer screens to become a clear picture into your life., Not only that they can ( and have been able for a while now )  use your pc to generate certain frequencies to make you ill. The Gen 5 cell towers will eventually enact something similar to what we see on the first movie Kingsman , it is already in beta test here in oztralia and i see it happening every day. People are becoming increasingly combative every day. 2019 march approx you will see a definite increase in hostility between humans. Your best bet is to rid your self of any device made after 2009 while the ones previous can still be used against you , they have far less capability than the new tech. I wrote an article on how to heal your self after an attack, ill see if i can dig it out and post it here ? let me know if this is a good place to post it. I forgot to mention , when they get this tech down past the 10 Nm mark we are in real trouble. Im sure they already do with brain contol tech , its just not made it down to general tech. not yet.
    NANUXII wrote:

    This video is quite accurate. in 2011 i took photos on the border of Peru , i didnt see the photos till i got back  the, but they show a dark circle inside the sun. Every photo i took with the sun in the back ground showed the same thing. I thought it was a camera fault, until the camera stopped working ... the phone was fine but the camera all of a sudden wouldnt turn on ...  The circle somehow relates to the arctic poles. The red skies correlates to an old Hopi Prophecy i learned of in the early 90's called " The Night of the Red Skies "  The prophecy states when the night sky is blood red the end of days is upon us.  It is part of our evolution to becoming part of a galactic family. Before we can enter this family we will be rid of all life not capable of accepting anything external. Unfortunately or fortunately ( depending on how you view it )  a lot of us will not make it.  Do not fear , make your mind up about the gods and find faith inside you , do not fear death , it is only the end of this time , not all time ... CAVEAT :   Im watching further into the video and i hear the man is making reference to Nibiru , i dont believe it is Nibiru , it is something else. perhaps it is holotech beta testing. One thing i do believe is factions on earth are trying to delay the enetering of a new energy which is waiting to the left and behind our moon. The new energy is a good thing , it will mean freedom. It is the enetring of the energy Aqarius & Isis , the sisters of Diana.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm incognito, but I'll make this brief-post, and delete it in a couple of hours. Think long and hard about the title of this thread (America Warned is Unprepared for Q and Trumps Cataclysmic Destruction of Deep State). What if Deep-State is Fundamentally Angel-Supercomputer Artificial-Intelligence?? "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" I've mentioned this many-times BUT in the 1980's the Best and Brightest Theologians I observed in Loma Linda, CA, seemed to be catastrophically-devastated, while Dr. Robert H. Schuller, at the Crystal Cathedral, in Garden Grove, CA, seemed to be too gleeful, pompous, and supercilious. I spent too-much time in both-locations each and every week. I've repeatedly speculated that something profoundly-devastating occurred on September 11, 2001, which might've involved a hypothetical Deep-State Angel-Supercomputer Artificial-Intelligence Solar-System. What if the title of this thread spans 1925 to 2025 (in very-approximate figures)?? That's as specific as I wish to get. What if Fu@##$% with HAL 9000 might Fu#% the Whole Solar-System?? What if Nikola Tesla set a trap with technology he knew would be stolen (perhaps in the same way Cleopatra might've set a trap in the Library of Alexandria)?? 'RA' spoke with me concerning "Stolen-Technology". I honestly do NOT wish to speculate further in this area. I've thought about writing some Science-Fiction for formal-publication, but that option scares the hell out of me. Two aerospace individuals (not-connected, at very-different times and locations) who I conversed-with, and could've told me a lot, both died of cancer before they could tell me much. Coincidental?? Damned if I know.
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Tumblr_o5h8h9xsHG1slqt1mo1_1280
    ...Surrounded By Completely-Ignorant Fools!!
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Trump_bolton_file.jpg.size-custom-crop.1086x0
    Carol wrote:Is the US behind this or was it the Deep State? More likely the rogue Deep State and most likely one of the reasons Bolton was fired.

    This is how and why the U.S. attacked China with the virus: 'Made in China 2025'
    It's all about the 'Made in China 2025' initative.


    China's design to take over large scale manufacturing including the aeronautical industry.
    Read more here: https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/monkey-cage/wp/2018/05/03/what-is-made-in-china-2025-and-why-is-it-a-threat-to-trumps-trade-goals/

    What's the most important issue to Trump? The economy.

    He couldn't allow 'Made in China 2025' to happen. It's too much of a danger to the U.S. bottom line. He couldn't have that.

    The Harvard professor that was "arrested" by the U.S. recently for "secretly" working for the Chinese is a double agent. He designed and implemented nano transistors into a virus vaccine that is triggered by 5G signals. This was covertly placed in the new mandatory vaccine that was given to the Chinese. It is the ethnic bioweapon they're all dying from.

    Here is info on him creating the virus sized nano transistor tech:

    In a stunning twist to the Wuhan saga - Harvard Biological Expert who worked with Wuhan University ARRESTED via UNSEALED INDICTMENT!

    In a shocking revelation made Tuesday afternoon - a revelation that will almost certainly rattle the US-China relationship at an already fragile time - a federal court unsealed indictments against Harvard professor and Chemistry Department Head Charles Lieber, along with two Chinese nationals. One is a Boston University researcher who was once a lieutenant in the People’s Liberation Army, according to prosecutors, and the second was a cancer researcher who tried to smuggle 21 vials of biological materials in his sock - allegedly. Lieber has been arrested...

    https://www.zerohedge.com/markets/harvard-chemistry-chair-2-chinese-nationals-arrested-lying-about-china-ties-smuggling

    The two Chinese lab workers kicked out of the Canada biolab are cover for the nano virus. The coronavirus they stole and took to China does cause infection and possible death but is not ethnically specific. It was dispersed as well, probably by the 300 U.S. soldiers that visited Wuhan sometime last year. This is to distract China from determining the actual attack parameters.

    John Bolton is the one who directed this operation.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:When I interacted with 'RA' (or whoever he really was) in 2010-11, 'RA' kept talking about the Sun and Something Bad from the Sky (in a somewhat threatening and mocking manner). The Sun has a Corona, and Chemtrails might be Something Bad from the Sky. 'RA' spoke of 87% of Humanity going insane if they learned the Truth. Another Individual of Interest spoke of 85% of Humanity perishing. Yet another Individual of Interest spoke of 80% perishing. Consider the Georgia Guide-Stones calling for a Human population of 500,000,000. On March 8, 2011, 'RA' told me, "You Found Out Something About Yourself. I'm Sorry We Couldn't Work Together. Too Much Water Has Gone Under the Bridge" three days prior to Fukushima. I hesitate to make posts like this, but I've attempted to be open and honest, regardless of the price I pay for doing so. I've suspected a mixture of Truth and Deception, so I've remained extremely tentative and low-key (unlike Alex Jones and Friends).
    Swanny wrote:


    I was in Bath today, normal Saturday with no one wearing masks afro

    Watching that video in China reminds me of this game I used to play

    Tom Clancy's The Division


     

    "A devastating pandemic sweeps through New York City, and one by one, basic services fail. In only days, without food or water, society collapses into chaos. The Division, a classified unit of self-supported tactical agents, is activated. Leading seemingly ordinary lives among us, The Division agents are trained to operate independently of command, as all else fails. Fighting to prevent the fall of society, the agents will find themselves caught up in an epic conspiracy, forced to combat not only the effects of a manmade virus, but also the rising threat of those behind it. When everything collapses, your mission begins."
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Admiral Swanny, you need to see the movie 'Contagion' if you haven't already. I watched it twice in two days. I suspect that most everyone and everything are part fact and part fiction. Who knows where the facts end, and the fiction begins?? 9/11 obviously occurred, but how did it occur and why did it occur?? The JFK assassination event occurred, but how did it occur and why did it occur?? God and the Bible are probably a mixture of fact and fiction. I'm a believer, but not a true-believer. The COVID-19 event is probably a mixture of fact and fiction. What if it is a cover-story for something MUCH worse?? The more I know, the more I don't want to know. Many are angry and envious of those at the top of the pyramid, yet if we rose to the top, we might not like the view. The Horror.

    I was speaking with someone regarding the possibility of COVID-19 Class-Action Lawsuits, and then I watched a video stating the same thing, but it's probably obvious. I'm concerned regarding grave economic implications and ramifications (including malicious mischief and even military actions). I realize these are strong words, but the world is becoming smaller, faster, and more dangerous. We might be on the brink of extinction-level events we can not even begin to imagine. COVID-19 might just be the tip of the iceberg. What if Atlantis went down in antiquity due to (crystal?) high-technology screw-ups similar to what Earth-Humanity is on the brink of experiencing presently?? 9/11, Fukushima, and Wuhan might just be a progression of deliberate warnings to Earth-Humanity. I don't know any of this is the case, but I worry as I feel worse personally, in what seems to be a neurotoxin phenomenon, which might've mimicked my approximately 36 hour stroke, in which I spoke in a highly disjointed and alarming manner. I seem to remain at my toxicity baseline, but I'm obviously highly miserable and hamstrung, while no-one seems to give a damn, while I've complained about this for many years. It was SO obvious to me. What if I am some sort of a latent notable-soul who the PTB do NOT wish to acknowledge as I continue to be poisoned, chipped, harassed, etc.? I'm pretty patient and lowkey, but perhaps a soul-probation ended a very-long time ago. I continue to explore the possibility that agency types might wish to independently research each of my ten United States of the Solar System threads, just to see where that sort of thing might lead. I'm honestly extremely easy. I haven't written books or created videos. I've simply sampled this and that within a somewhat fringe website, in a contrarian manner. Decades ago, Robert Brinsmead suggested that a particular religious group should "Just Join the Human Race." I listened to that recording just a few miles from Paradise, California. Some of you might know what I'm talking about. I seem to be a Lone-Ranger type of character. "Who was That Masked-Man??"



    If I were actually writing a Doctoral-Thesis based upon these meager threads -- I'd probably need to do that sort of thing in England -- but the professors might not have sufficient patience to bear with me -- and I might not have enough discipline to comply with the Oxford Don's exacting requirements. I think I've simply scratched the surface of a very nasty past. If I really got at the real truth -- I don't think I'd live to tell about it. I really don't. This has been foreplay -- but I'm not sure if I should start F*&^%ing -- or if I should just bend-over. Actually -- I think I'll just study these threads for a while. Then I might start drinking. Then I might join the Masons. Then I might go back to church. Then I might join the Republican Party. Then I might become morally-ambiguous. Then I might base my life on the First Seventeen Books of the Old-Testament (plus the Book of Revelation). Then I might join Megalomaniacs Anonymous. Then I might live in an Underground Base (in a Secret-Government Mental-Hospital). Then I might (you don't want to know)…
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 951OxfordUniversity_pic1
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Institution_full_778_city_shot_of_oxford_Nasir_Hamid20120906-2-2yk281
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Oxford_don_by_gpapanto-d32c3uv
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Oxford_cherwell_valley_college_rmjm030408_1
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Dscn1793-the-hall-at-cc-with-harry
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Out-of-the-blue
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Logo+Oxford+univ-1




    I seem to have a morbid fascination with Princess Diana's funeral. It sort of matches the mood I'm in these days. Might there be some sort of spiritual benefit from a repeated viewing of the following video? I tend to think so. Years ago, I listened to a recording of the actual funeral service, over and over. The music and words are inspiring, in a somewhat solemn manner. They make me face myself, and think. That's a good thing, I think. http://www.c-spanvideo.org/program/90558-1

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Diana_funeral_01a
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Princessdiana
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Diana_1765198b
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 DiFace24
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Hubble-m45_large
    Husband to wife: "Look at this, honey. It says here
    that the Earth travels 595 million miles around the sun every year,
    at a speed of 66,000 miles per hour. At the same time, the Earth is
    rotating around the center of the galaxy. The galaxy is traveling
    endlessly through space, and is pulling the Earth along with it.
    Now how can you say we never go anywhere?"

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Hearst_Castle_Roman_Pool
    If I lived here, why would I need to go anywhere?
    I live in a very nice area, and I don't go anywhere!
    I went for daily walks with my dog 'Jake Sully'
    (from the 'Dog Star' Sirius)!
    I did it for answers!

    Just a reminder. This thread was designed to make all of us face ourselves and think. A lot of it is intuitive and speculative. Some of it was intended to be foundational, but you should study this thread endlessly to identify that which is fundamental and foundational, in it's original context. Most of this was intended for those who are deeply involved in the study of how things REALLY work in this world, solar system, galaxy, and universe. I very rarely mention any of this to those who I come in contact with in 'real-life'. I have many things to tell them, but I don't wish to share my misery with the general public, even though I often enjoy my private agonizing, in a strange sort of way. I doubt that the general public frequents this web-site or this thread, so all of this should be considered as being 'in-house'. I have come to understand that I am not well liked by those who know me, here and elsewhere, but I am what I am, and my thinking or modus operandi are not likely to move in tangential directions or to become significantly truncated. However, I am in the process of 'reinventing' myself via the positive reinforcement of the most virtuous aspects of my internet tempest in a teapot. Anyone care to join me? Or is it too late for that?

    Prepare yourselves to stand before a Holy God -- without a Mediator. I'm not being intuitively-speculative, and I'm not kidding. The jokes are over, folks. http://www.c-spanvideo.org/program/90558-1 I continue to be very undecided regarding the subject of 'God'. I want God to be Good and Loving -- but we can't always get what we want -- right? How do I think freely about this subject -- without being irreverent or rebellious? On the other hand, if we are covertly ruled by 'alien-beings' who hate us, and who ultimately wish to exterminate us, then should I just look the other way, and hope the problem goes away? And if this horrifying possibility were true, what if these beings have every right to hate us, and to wish to exterminate us? What if our history is really bad? What if I'm the worst of the worst, especially in a reincarnational sense? I've done absolutely nothing -- good or bad -- in this incarnation -- but what if I were deeply involved in the Nazi Phenomenon in a previous incarnation? What if there is no galactic statute of limitations? I keep feeling as if I am in VERY deep do-do. My internet posting has been somewhat inflamatory -- but I have tried to be somewhat discrete -- rather than figuratively yelling 'FIRE!' in a crowded theater. I still feel as if I need to raise some money by writing a book -- but I would need to produce something very different than this thread, if I chose to do this. I have made repeated requests for help in this regard, but there has been absolutely no interest. I've joked about 'God' because I'm trying to make all of us think. The biblical picture of 'God' is a very confusing and troubling portrait. I think a lot of people become 'Atheists' so they don't have to agonize over this traumatizing subject. They might not doubt that 'God' exists. They might simply be horrified by what they think 'God' is really like. They might just want to forget the whole damn mess -- by pretending that it doesn't exist.

    I will continue to contemplate the 'Illegal Human Island' in a 'Reptilian Ocean' theory -- just to consider all of the possibilities. I might become an expert regarding something which is simply a figment of my diseased imagination. What if I worked in an ancient illegal genetics laboratory? What if I had heretical ideas regarding how the universe should be run? What if the entire universe wants me to cease to exist (physically and spiritually)? You have absolutely no idea how dark my thoughts often are. I really don't think I'm insane, but I often wonder why I'm not crazy, in light of what I think about. Once again, I don't wish to give this subject the Alex Jones treatment. I'd sort of like to live for a few more years. On the other hand, I've probably already said more than enough to suffer an early death. I sense that I'm being physically protected, to a certain extent -- but I don't feel spiritually protected at all. I feel as if I am on my own, in that regard. I often feel as if I am 'twisting slowly in the wind'. I have absolutely no idea whether I'm on the 'Road to Utopia' or the 'Highway to Hell'. I wish I were kidding. BTW -- I really wasn't kidding when I said to prepare to stand before a Holy God -- without a Mediator. That wasn't a joke. I don't know the details, but I really think we are facing some sort of an immanent reckoning, wherein we are personally accountable and responsible for our behavior and character. We can't continue to be bad, and expect someone good to get us off the hook. I truly am conflicted regarding the Human Sacrifice of Jesus Christ, and regarding the Ongoing Ritual Sacrificial and Cannabalistic Aspects of the Mass. I have tried to make my peace with this subject by focusing on the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' -- which views Communion as being a remembrance rather than an unbloody sacrifice -- but is this merely a Band-Aid on a Huge-Wound? Should we just go the 'Sacred Classical Music' route, and skip most of the historical theology and liturgy? My best church experiences are connected with the discipline and ecstasy connected with participation in church music programs. Perhaps we should just make every single church-goer a member of the choir!

    I continue to think that the high-ranking Nazi, Mason, Jesuit, Alphabet-Agents, and 'Dogma' types are those who know a helluva lot about life, the universe, and everything -- but they Scare the Hell Out of Me! I feel similarly about the Pope of Rome, the Queen of England, the Queen of Heaven, the God of This World, and God the Father. I continue to think that the REAL truth is not joyful and happy at all. Just the opposite. I identify most closely with Michael-Horus-Jesus-(Michelangelo?)-- but they seem to be powerless and out of favor. What if Jesus turns out to be more of a rebel than Lucifer? I think the biblical record merely provides clues regarding the true theological state of affairs. Once again, to really get at the truth, it seems as if one must decide that it's OK to ruin their lives, as an acceptable price to pay for obtaining an approximation of the real truth. Again, while I seek conversation regarding all of this, I do not seek to involve the average person in this madness. I watched some VERY unhappy looking theologians in the 1980's. I think they knew then what I know now. I suspected then what I know now. My life has frankly been completely ruined by all of this. I think I had a helluva lot of potential as a child -- but the theological and political BS has torn me apart -- year after year -- for decades -- and perhaps for centuries.

    What if there are four main levels concerning what a 'Solar System God' should be?

    1. "Blue-Jean and Birkenstock" God. "One of the Boys" God. "Pull-up a chair, and open a Near-Beer!" God. "Visit People in Prison and Hospital" God.

    2. "Ceremonial Pomp and Circumstance" God. "Showtime and Sermon" God. "Lights, Camera, Action" God.

    3. "Behind Closed Underground-Base Blast-Doors -- Solar System Governance" God. "Harsh Debates and Agonizing Decisions" God.

    4. "Conceptual and Idealistic" God -- who might be a mixture of Fact and Fiction. "What a God Should and Could Be" God.

    Even if 'god' exists -- it might be necessary to invent (and reinvent) 'God'. Perhaps 'god' and 'God' need to be rescued from the Superstitious Mumbo-Jumbo-Tron. Perhaps we all need to evolve just a little bit more -- and just a little bit faster. Can time wait until the funny little man can see beyond the hill? What Would Seals and Crofts Sing?




    See the funny little man, huffing and puffing and digging the sand.
    In his search for something to build, perhaps a church on the side of a hill.
    Little does he know that he's working in vain.
    When rain comes the hill will come sliding down and will not hold.

    See the funny little man, running and hiding and flailing his hands.
    Asking himself what could have gone wrong, for he has worked hard the whole day long.

    See the funny little man, small in his size when compared to the land.
    When will he grow up, can time wait until
    The funny little man can see beyond the hill.

    Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. I come in peace. I'd really like to see someone on the 'inside' do the project properly. Also, what I post is not about giving people what they want, and telling people what they want to hear -- even though I know this is the bottom-line (other than the bottom-line). I wrote that 'things not turning out well for me' statement (at the beginning of the previous post) seemingly a couple of years ago -- and if you knew what has happened to me since then (in connection with what I have posted), that statement was truly prophetic. I have experienced a hell that I wouldn't wish on anyone. If I hadn't already been crazy, I'm sure it would've pushed me over the edge -- and I'm not kidding. The first person approach just seems easier to me -- and it's sort of a meditation -- but I'd actually like to have several versions of the basic idea -- which might even include a dissertation-style version (with pages of footnotes). This (my various and sundry threads) is really just a record of my thrashing about on the internet, in my attempt to understand things which I probably have no business dealing with. It's really intuitive and pseudo-intellectual. It's not scholarly or balanced at all. In its original form, my material is not well suited to the general public.

    I'd almost rather see someone on the inside properly answer the questions, and I hesitate to say it, make it their book project. I realize that this is probably economic suicide, but I'm pretty good at that. I've had a lot of experience. If I ever used someone else's words in a book (which will probably never materialize) I would insist that proper credit be given, and that proper monetary compensation be given. My primary motivation is altruistic, but I am somewhat financially challenged at this point. I'd probably prefer for 'my book' to be 'someone else's book' so that I could remain anonymous, and so there wouldn't be money and giving-credit problems. I'd just like to see a proper book published by someone, with most of the profits going to worthy charities (such as A.D.R.A). I simply need to pay some fairly small debts and bills, get new teeth, hire a psychiatrist and exorcist (just kidding -- or am I?), get an old Cray, get a slightly better house and car (an old missile-silo and an old Porsche Turbo!) -- and that's about it. I'd prefer to just keep doing what I'm doing, but that doesn't seem to be working. I'm really just trying to help make things better for everyone. This whole thing scares the hell out of me. I'll just keep researching, writing, and reflecting -- and keep hoping that the right person will do the right thing in connection with all of this.

    It's hard to proceed when I'm just speculating on some rather volatile subject matter. Also, I wish to remain completely anonymous, which would be difficult if I started dealing directly with editors, publishers, et al. I have no idea what to do. I'm too tired and disillusioned to think properly. The problem is that my questions were posed to those at the top of the food-chain, but they tend to be rather illusive and silent. They seem to Rule by Secrecy. So really, I don't have a clue regarding all of this. Remember the first episode of the 'V' remake, where Chad interviews Anna on the New York Queen Ship? In a sense, that's what I'm aiming for. Can you imagine that setting -- but with the questions I've posed -- in a series of six hour interviews?? I'm not sure this would be wise for prime-time -- but it would be spellbindingly fascinating. I sometimes think I've already interviewed a real-life 'Anna' -- directly or indirectly -- I know not. Perhaps the NSA has a recording! I'll bet they do! Whoever I talked to said that they couldn't talk about the NSA! I should just shut-up and write. Actually, I think I'll re-watch the first "V" episode first. Then I'll continue writing. I am of peace. Always.




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu May 21, 2020 11:25 pm; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 19, 2020 9:43 am

    My quest is getting too scary for me. My worst fears seem to be gaining momentum. I could say a HUGE amount about my concerns -- but I'd rather not. I don't want to talk about it. I highly doubt that I'll write a book -- or delegate that task to anyone. I think I just want to "go away". I think it might be highly irresponsible for me to take this thing much further. I think I might simply live a "life of quiet-desperation". Actually, I've been doing that my whole-life -- so nothing will change. Some things (and people) never change. Consider Flavius Josephus.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Josephus Titus Flavius Josephus (/dʒoʊˈsiːfəs/;[1] 37 – c. 100),[2] born Joseph ben Matityahu (Hebrew: יוסף בן מתתיהו, Yosef ben Matityahu),[3] was a first-century Romano-Jewish scholar, historian and hagiographer, who was born in Jerusalem—then part of Roman Judea—to a father of priestly descent and a mother who claimed royal ancestry.

    He initially fought against the Romans during the First Jewish–Roman War as head of Jewish forces in Galilee, until surrendering in 67 to Roman forces led by Vespasian after the six-week siege of Jotapata. Josephus claimed the Jewish Messianic prophecies that initiated the First Roman-Jewish War made reference to Vespasian becoming Emperor of Rome. In response Vespasian decided to keep Josephus as a slave and interpreter. After Vespasian became Emperor in 69, he granted Josephus his freedom, at which time Josephus assumed the emperor's family name of Flavius.

    Flavius Josephus fully defected to the Roman side and was granted Roman citizenship. He became an advisor and friend of Vespasian's son Titus, serving as his translator when Titus led the Siege of Jerusalem, which resulted—when the Jewish revolt did not surrender—in the city's destruction and the looting and destruction of Herod's Temple (Second Temple).

    Josephus recorded Jewish history, with special emphasis on the first century AD and the First Jewish–Roman War, including the Siege of Masada. His most important works were The Jewish War (c. 75) and Antiquities of the Jews (c. 94).[4] The Jewish War recounts the Jewish revolt against Roman occupation (66–70). Antiquities of the Jews recounts the history of the world from a Jewish perspective for an ostensibly Roman audience. These works provide valuable insight into first century Judaism and the background of Early Christianity.[4] (See main article Josephus on Jesus).

    Josephus introduces himself in Greek as Iōsēpos (Ιώσηπος), son of Matthias, an ethnic Hebrew. He was the second-born son of Matthias. His older full-blooded brother was also called Matthias.[5] Their mother was an aristocratic woman who descended from the royal and formerly ruling Hasmonean dynasty.[6] Josephus’ paternal grandparents were Josephus and his wife—an unnamed Hebrew noblewoman, distant relatives of each other and direct descendants of Simon Psellus.[7] Josephus' family was wealthy. He descended through his father from the priestly order of the Jehoiarib, which was the first of the 24 orders of priests in the Temple in Jerusalem.[8] Josephus was a descendant of the high priest Jonathon. Jonathon may have been Alexander Jannaeus, the high priest and Hasmonean ruler who governed Judea from 103 BC–76 BC.[8] Born and raised in Jerusalem, Josephus was educated alongside his brother.[9]

    He fought the Romans in the First Jewish-Roman War of 66–73 as a Jewish military leader in Galilee. Prior to this, in his early twenties, he traveled to negotiate with Emperor Nero for the release of several Jewish priests. Upon his return to Jerusalem, he was drafted as a commander of the Galilean forces.[10] After the Jewish garrison of Yodfat fell under siege, the Romans invaded, killing thousands; the survivors committed suicide. According to Josephus, he was trapped in a cave with forty of his companions in July 67. The Romans (commanded by Flavius Vespasian and his son Titus, both subsequently Roman emperors) asked the group to surrender, but they refused. Josephus suggested a method of collective suicide[citation needed]: they drew lots and killed each other, one by one, counting to every third person. The sole survivor of this process was Josephus (this method as a mathematical problem is referred to as the Josephus problem, or Roman roulette),[11] who surrendered to the Roman forces and became a prisoner. In 69 Josephus was released.[12] According to his account, he acted as a negotiator with the defenders during the Siege of Jerusalem in 70, in which his parents and first wife died.

    It was while being confined at Yodfat (Jotapata) that Josephus claimed to have experienced a divine revelation, that later led to his speech predicting Vespasian would become emperor. After the prediction came true, he was released by Vespasian, who considered his gift of prophecy to be divine. Josephus wrote that his revelation had taught him three things: that God, the creator of the Jewish people, had decided to "punish" them, that "fortune" had been given to the Romans, and that God had chosen him "to announce the things that are to come".[13][14][15]

    In 71, he went to Rome in the entourage of Titus, becoming a Roman citizen and client of the ruling Flavian dynasty (hence he is often referred to as Flavius Josephus—see below). In addition to Roman citizenship, he was granted accommodation in conquered Judaea and a decent, if not extravagant, pension. While in Rome and under Flavian patronage, Josephus wrote all of his known works. Although he uses "Josephus", he appears to have taken the Roman praenomen Titus and nomen Flavius from his patrons.[16] This was standard practice for "new" Roman citizens.[citation needed]

    Vespasian arranged for the widower Josephus to marry a captured Jewish woman, who ultimately left him. About 71, Josephus married an Alexandrian Jewish woman as his third wife. They had three sons, of whom only Flavius Hyrcanus survived childhood. Josephus later divorced his third wife. Around 75, he married as his fourth wife, a Greek Jewish woman from Crete, who was a member of a distinguished family. They had a happy married life and two sons Flavius Justus and Flavius Simonides Agrippa.

    Josephus's life story remains ambiguous. He was described by Harris in 1985 as a law-observant Jew who believed in the compatibility of Judaism and Graeco-Roman thought, commonly referred to as Hellenistic Judaism.[4] Before the nineteenth century, the scholar Nitsa Ben-Ari notes that his work was shunned like that of converts, then banned as those of a traitor, whose work was not to be studied or translated into Hebrew.[17] His critics were never satisfied as to why he failed to commit suicide in Galilee and, after his capture, accepted the patronage of Romans.

    The historian E. Mary Smallwood writes:

    [Josephus] was conceited, not only about his own learning but also about the opinions held of him as commander both by the Galileans and by the Romans; he was guilty of shocking duplicity at Jotapata, saving himself by sacrifice of his companions; he was too naive to see how he stood condemned out of his own mouth for his conduct, and yet no words were too harsh when he was blackening his opponents; and after landing, however involuntarily, in the Roman camp, he turned his captivity to his own advantage, and benefited for the rest of his days from his change of side.[18]

    Author Joseph Raymond calls Josephus "the Jewish Benedict Arnold" for betraying his own troops at Jotapata.[19]

    Josephan scholarship in the 19th and early 20th century became focused on Josephus' relationship to the sect of the Pharisees[citation needed]. It consistently portrayed him as a member of the sect, and as a traitor to the Jewish nation—a view which became known as the classical concept of Josephus.[20] In the mid-20th century a new generation of scholars[who?] challenged this view and formulated the modern concept of Josephus. They consider him a Pharisee, but restore his reputation in part as patriot and a historian of some standing. In his 1991 book, Steve Mason argued that Josephus was not a Pharisee but an orthodox Aristocrat-Priest who became part of the Temple Establishment as a matter of deference, and not by willing association.[21]

    The works of Josephus include material about individuals, groups, customs, and geographical places. Some of these, such as the city of Seron, receive no mention in the surviving texts of any other ancient authority. His writings provide a significant, extra-Biblical account of the post-Exilic period of the Maccabees, the Hasmonean dynasty, and the rise of Herod the Great. He refers to the Sadducees, Jewish High Priests of the time, Pharisees and Essenes, the Herodian Temple, Quirinius' census and the Zealots, and to such figures as Pontius Pilate, Herod the Great, Agrippa I and Agrippa II, John the Baptist, James the brother of Jesus, and to Jesus (for more see Josephus on Jesus).[22] Josephus represents an important source for studies of immediate post-Temple Judaism and the context of early Christianity.

    A careful reading of Josephus' writings and years of excavation allowed Ehud Netzer, an archaeologist from Hebrew University, to discover what he considered to be the location of Herod's Tomb, after a search of 35 years. It was above aqueducts and pools, at a flattened desert site, halfway up the hill to the Herodium, 12 kilometers south of Jerusalem—as described in Josephus's writings.[23] In October 2013, archaeologists Joseph Patrich and Benjamin Arubas challenged the identification of the tomb as that of Herod.[24] According to Patrich and Arubas, the tomb is too modest to be Herod's and has several unlikely features.[24] Roi Porat, who replaced Netzer as excavation leader after the latter's death, stood by the identification.[24]

    For many years, printed editions of the works of Josephus appeared only in an imperfect Latin translation from the original Greek. Only in 1544 did a version of the standard Greek text become available, edited by the Dutch humanist Arnoldus Arlenius. The first English translation, by Thomas Lodge, appeared in 1602, with subsequent editions appearing throughout the 17th century. The 1544 Greek edition formed the basis of the 1732 English translation by William Whiston, which achieved enormous popularity in the English-speaking world. It was often the book—after the Bible—that Christians most frequently owned.[citation needed] A cross-reference apparatus for Whiston's version of Josephus and the biblical canon also exists.[25][26]

    Later editions of the Greek text include that of Benedikt Niese, who made a detailed examination of all the available manuscripts, mainly from France and Spain. Henry St. John Thackeray used Niese's version for the Loeb Classical Library edition widely used today. William Whiston, who created perhaps the most famous of the English translations of Josephus, claimed that certain works by Josephus had a similar style to the Epistles of St Paul (Saul).[27]

    The standard editio maior of the various Greek manuscripts is that of Benedictus Niese, published 1885–95. The text of Antiquities is damaged in some places. In the Life, Niese follows mainly manuscript P, but refers also to AMW and R. Henry St. John Thackeray for the Loeb Classical Library has a Greek text also mainly dependent on P.[citation needed] André Pelletier edited a new Greek text for his translation of Life. The ongoing Münsteraner Josephus-Ausgabe of Münster University will provide a new critical apparatus. There also exist late Old Slavonic translations of the Greek, but these contain a large number of Christian interpolations.[28]

    The works of Jewish historian, Josephus (37-100 ca), are major sources of our understanding of Jewish life and history during the first century.[29]

    The works of Josephus translated by Thomas Lodge (1602).(c. 75) War of the Jews, or The Jewish War, or Jewish Wars, or History of the Jewish War (commonly abbreviated JW, BJ or War)

    (date unknown) Josephus's Discourse to the Greeks concerning Hades (spurious; adaptation of "Against Plato, on the Cause of the Universe" by Hippolytus of Rome)

    (c. 94) Antiquities of the Jews, or Jewish Antiquities, or Antiquities of the Jews/Jewish Archeology (frequently abbreviated AJ, AotJ or Ant. or Antiq.)

    (c. 97) Flavius Josephus Against Apion, or Against Apion, or Contra Apionem, or Against the Greeks, on the antiquity of the Jewish people (usually abbreviated CA)

    (c. 99) The Life of Flavius Josephus, or Autobiography of Flavius Josephus (abbreviated Life or Vita)

    His first work in Rome was an account of the Jewish War, addressed to certain "upper barbarians"—usually thought to be the Jewish community in Mesopotamia—in his "paternal tongue" (War I.3), arguably the Western Aramaic language. He then wrote a seven-volume account in Greek known as the Jewish War (Latin Bellum Judaicum or De Bello Judaico). It starts with the period of the Maccabees and concludes with accounts of the fall of Jerusalem, and the succeeding fall of the fortresses of Herodion, Macharont and Masada and the Roman victory celebrations in Rome, the mopping-up operations, Roman military operations elsewhere in the Empire and the uprising in Cyrene. Together with the account in his Life of some of the same events, it also provides the reader with an overview of Josephus' own part in the events since his return to Jerusalem from a brief visit to Rome in the early 60s (Life 13–17).

    In the wake of the suppression of the Jewish revolt, Josephus would have witnessed the marches of Titus's triumphant legions leading their Jewish captives, and carrying treasures from the despoiled Temple in Jerusalem. It was against this background that Josephus wrote his War, claiming to be countering anti-Judean accounts. He disputes the claim[citation needed] that the Jews served a defeated God, and were naturally hostile to Roman civilization. Rather, he blames the Jewish War on what he calls "unrepresentative and over-zealous fanatics" among the Jews, who led the masses away from their traditional aristocratic leaders (like himself), with disastrous results. Josephus also blames some of the Roman governors of Judea, representing them as atypically corrupt and incompetent administrators. According to Josephus, the traditional Jew was, should be, and can be a loyal and peace-loving citizen. Jews can, and historically have, accepted Rome's hegemony precisely because their faith declares that God himself gives empires their power

    The next work by Josephus is his twenty-one volume Antiquities of the Jews, completed during the last year of the reign of the Emperor Flavius Domitian (between 1.9.93 and 14.3.94, cf. AJ X.267). In expounding Jewish history, law and custom, he is entering into many philosophical debates current in Rome at that time. Again he offers an apologia for the antiquity and universal significance of the Jewish people.

    He outlines Jewish history beginning with the creation, as passed down through Jewish historical tradition. Abraham taught science to the Egyptians, who, in turn, taught the Greeks.[30] Moses set up a senatorial priestly aristocracy, which, like that of Rome, resisted monarchy. The great figures of the Tanakh are presented as ideal philosopher-leaders. He includes an autobiographical appendix defending his conduct at the end of the war when he cooperated with the Roman forces.

    Josephus's Against Apion is a two-volume defence of Judaism as classical religion and philosophy, stressing its antiquity, as opposed to what Josephus claimed was the relatively more recent tradition of the Greeks. Some anti-Judaic allegations ascribed by Josephus to the Greek writer Apion, and myths accredited to Manetho are also addressed.

    Literature about Josephus

    The Josephus Trilogy, a novel by Lion Feuchtwanger Der jüdische Krieg (Josephus), 1932

    Die Söhne (The Jews of Rome), 1935

    Der Tag wird kommen (The day will come, Josephus and the Emperor), 1942

    Flavius Josephus Eyewitness to Rome's first-century conquest of Judea, Mireille Hadas-lebel, Macmillan 1993, Simon and Schuster 2001

    "The 2000 Year Old Middle East Policy Expert", a chapter from Give War A Chance by P. J. O'Rourke[31]

    Josephus and the New Testament: Second Edition, by Steve Mason, Hendrickson Publishers, 2003.

    Notes

    1.Jump up ^ "Josephus" entry in Collins English Dictionary, HarperCollins Publishers, 1998.
    2.Jump up ^ Louis Feldman, Steve Mason (1999). Flavius Josephus. Brill Academic Publishers.
    3.Jump up ^ Josephus refers to himself in his Greek works as Ἰώσηπος Ματθίου παῖς, Iōsēpos Matthiou pais (Josephus the son of Matthias). Josephus spoke Aramaic, Hebrew and Greek.
    4.^ Jump up to: a b c Stephen L. Harris, Understanding the Bible, (Palo Alto: Mayfield, 1985).
    5.Jump up ^ Josephus, Flavius Josephus: translation and commentary p.p.12-3
    6.Jump up ^ Nodet, A search for the Origins of Judaism: From Joshua to the Mishnah p.250
    7.Jump up ^ Josephus’ Lineage, History of the Daughters
    8.^ Jump up to: a b Fergus Millar, The History of the Jewish People in the Age of Jesus Christ pp. 45–6
    9.Jump up ^ Josephus, Flavius Josephus: Translation and Commentary, p.13
    10.Jump up ^ G J Goldberg. "The Life of Flavius Josephus". Josephus.org. Retrieved 2012-05-18.
    11.Jump up ^ Cf. this example, Roman Roulette.
    12.Jump up ^ Jewish War IV.622–629
    13.Jump up ^ Rebecca Gray, Prophetic Figures in Late Second Temple Jewish Palestine: The Evidence from Josephus, pp. 35–38 (Oxford University Press, 1993). ISBN 0-19-507615-X
    14.Jump up ^ David Edward Aune, Prophecy In Early Christianity and the Ancient Mediterranean World, page 140 (William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1991; first published 1983). ISBN 0-8028-0635-X
    15.Jump up ^ Robert Karl Gnuse, Dreams & Dream Reports in the Writings of Josephus: A Traditio-Historical Analysis, pages 136-142 (E. J. Brill, 1996). ISBN 90-04-10616-2
    16.Jump up ^ Attested by the third-century Church theologian Origen (Comm. Matt. 10.17).
    17.Jump up ^ Nitsa Ben-Ari, "The double conversion of Ben-Hur: a case of manipulative translation", Target, Vol. 14, No. 2, 2003, pp. 263–301, Quote: "The converts themselves were banned from society as outcasts and so was their historiographic work or, in the more popular historical novels, their literary counterparts. Josephus Flavius, formerly Yosef Ben Matityahu (34-95), had been shunned, then banned as a traitor.", accessed 28 November 2011.
    18.Jump up ^ Josephus, Flavius: The Jewish War. Translated by G. A. Williamson, introduction by E. Mary Smallwood. New York, Penguin, 1981, p. 24.
    19.Jump up ^ Herodian Messiah: Case For Jesus As Grandson of Herod (Tower Grover Publishing 2010) at page 222.
    20.Jump up ^ Alan Ralph Millard, Discoveries From Bible Times: Archaeological Treasures Throw Light on The Bible, p. 306 (Lion Publishing, 1997). ISBN 0-7459-3740-3
    21.Jump up ^ "Flavius Josephus and the Pharisees". Bibleinterp.com. Retrieved 2012-05-18.
    22.Jump up ^ "In the sixteenth century the authenticity of the text [Testimonium Flavianum] was publicly challenged, launching a controversy that has still not been resolved today", in Alice Whealey, Josephus on Jesus: The Testimonium Flavianum Controversy from Late Antiquity to Modern Times (Peter Lang Publishing; 2003). ISBN 978-0-8204-5241-8
    23.Jump up ^ Catherine M. Murphy, The Historical Jesus For Dummies, page 99 (Wiley Publishing, Inc., 2008). ISBN 978-0-470-16785-4
    24.^ Jump up to: a b c Nir Hasson (October 11, 2013). "Archaeological stunner: Not Herod's Tomb after all?". Haaretz.
    25.Jump up ^ Clontz, T. E. and J., "The Comprehensive New Testament", Cornerstone Publications (2008), ISBN 978-0-9778737-1-5
    26.Jump up ^ Rick Bennett. "New Release: Comprehensive Crossreferences". Accordancebible.com. Retrieved 2012-05-18.
    27.Jump up ^ Josephus (1999). "Appendix: Dissertation 6 (by Whiston)". In Maier, Paul L. The New Complete Works of Josephus. Kregel Academic. p. 1070. ISBN 978-0-8254-9692-9. Retrieved 2013-05-07.
    28.Jump up ^ Steven Bowman, "Josephus in Byzantium", in Louis H. Feldman, Gōhei Hata (editors), Josephus, Judaism and Christianity. p. 373 (Wayne State University Press, 1987). ISBN 90-04-08554-8
    29.Jump up ^ Bart D. Ehrman. Jesus: Apocalyptic Prophet of the New Millennium (Kindle Locations 848–849). Kindle Edition.
    30.Jump up ^ Louis H. Feldman, Josephus's Interpretation of The Bible, p. 232 (University of California Press, 1998). ISBN 0-520-20853-6
    31.Jump up ^ O'Rourke, P. J. Give War a Chance. Vintage, 1993.

    References

    M. Fergus, S. Emil & V. Geza, The History of the Jewish People in the Age of Jesus Christ (175 B.C.–A.D. 135), Continuum International Publishing Group, 1973
    É. Nodet: A search for the origins of Judaism: from Joshua to the Mishnah. Continuum International Publishing Group, 1997
    The Works of Josephus, Complete and Unabridged New Updated Edition Translated by William Whiston & A. M. Peabody, M. A. Hendrickson Publishers, Inc., 1987. ISBN 0-913573-86-8 (Hardcover). ISBN 1-56563-167-6 (Paperback).
    Flavius Josephus: Translation and Commentary. Edited by Steve Mason, 10 vols. in 12 Leiden: Brill, 2000–).
    Pastor, Jack, Stern, Pnina, Mor, Menahem (ed.): Flavius Josephus: Interpretation and History. Leiden: Brill, 2011. ISBN 978-90-04-19126-6. ISSN 1384-2161
    Bilde, Per. Flavius Josephus between Jerusalem and Rome: his life, his works and their importance. Sheffield: JSOT, 1988.
    Shaye J. D. Cohen. Josephus in Galilee and Rome: his vita and development as a historian. (Columbia Studies in the Classical Tradition; Cool. Leiden: Brill, 1979.
    Louis Feldman. "Flavius Josephus revisited: the man, his writings, and his significance". In: Aufstieg und Niedergang der Römischen Welt 21.2 (1984).
    Mason, Steve: Flavius Josephus on the Pharisees: a composition-critical study. Leiden: Brill, 1991.
    Rajak, Tessa: Josephus: the Historian and His Society. 2nd ed. London: 2002. (Oxford D.Phil. thesis, 2 vols. 1974.)
    Marian Hillar, "Flavius Josephus and His Testimony Concerning the Historical Jesus." Paper published in Essays in the Philosophy of Humanism, Vol. 13, 2005, pp. 66–103 (Washington, DC: American Humanist Association.

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa24.html During the first century of the Christian Era, Corinth was one of the leading cities, not only of Greece, but of the world. Greeks, Jews, and Romans, with travelers from every land, thronged its streets, eagerly intent on business and pleasure. A great commercial center, situated within easy access of all parts of the Roman Empire, it was an important place in which to establish memorials for God and His truth. Among the Jews who had taken up their residence in Corinth were Aquila and Priscilla, who afterward became distinguished as earnest workers for Christ. Becoming acquainted with the character of these persons, Paul "abode with them."

    At the very beginning of his labors in this thoroughfare of travel, Paul saw on every hand serious obstacles to the progress of his work. The city was almost wholly given up to idolatry. Venus was the favorite goddess, and with the worship of Venus were connected many demoralizing rites and ceremonies. The Corinthians had become conspicuous, even among the heathen, for their gross immorality. They seemed to have little thought or care beyond the pleasures and gaieties of the hour. In preaching the gospel in Corinth, the apostle followed a course different from that which had marked his labors at Athens. While in the latter place, he had sought to adapt his style to the character of his audience; he had met logic with logic, science with science, philosophy with philosophy. As he thought of the time thus spent, and realized that his teaching in Athens had been productive of but little fruit, he decided to follow another plan of labor in Corinth in his efforts to arrest the attention of the careless and the indifferent. He determined to avoid elaborate arguments and discussions, and "not to know anything" among the Corinthians "save Jesus Christ, and Him crucified." He would preach to them "not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power." 1 Corinthians 2:2, 4.

    Jesus, whom Paul was about to present before the Greeks in Corinth as the Christ, was a Jew of lowly origin, reared in a town proverbial for its wickedness. He had been rejected by His own nation and at last crucified as a malefactor. The Greeks believed that there was need of elevating the human race, but they regarded the study of philosophy and science as the only means of attaining to true elevation and honor. Could Paul lead them to believe that faith in the power of this obscure Jew would uplift and ennoble every power of the being?

    To the minds of multitudes living at the present time, the cross of Calvary is surrounded by sacred memories. Hallowed associations are connected with the scenes of the crucifixion. But in Paul's day the cross was regarded with feelings of repulsion and horror. To uphold as the Saviour of mankind one who had met death on the cross, would naturally call forth ridicule and opposition.

    Paul well knew how his message would be regarded by both the Jews and the Greeks of Corinth. "We preach Christ crucified," he admitted, "unto the Jews a stumbling block, and unto the Greeks foolishness." 1 Corinthians 1:23. Among his Jewish hearers there were many who would be angered by the message he was about to proclaim. In the estimation of the Greeks his words would be absurd folly. He would be looked upon as weak-minded for attempting to show how the cross could have any connection with the elevation of the race or the salvation of mankind.

    But to Paul the cross was the one object of supreme interest. Ever since he had been arrested in his career of persecution against the followers of the crucified Nazarene he had never ceased to glory in the cross. At that time there had been given him a revelation of the infinite love of God, as revealed in the death of Christ; and a marvelous transformation had been wrought in his life, bringing all his plans and purposes into harmony with heaven. From that hour he had been a new man in Christ. He knew by personal experience that when a sinner once beholds the love of the Father, as seen in the sacrifice of His Son, and yields to the divine influence, a change of heart takes place, and henceforth Christ is all and in all.

    At the time of his conversion, Paul was inspired with a longing desire to help his fellow men to behold Jesus of Nazareth as the Son of the living God, mighty to transform and to save. Henceforth his life was wholly devoted to an effort to portray the love and power of the Crucified One. His great heart of sympathy took in all classes. "I am debtor," he declared, "both to the Greeks, and to the barbarians; both to the wise, and to the unwise." Romans 1:14. Love for the Lord of glory, whom he had so relentlessly persecuted in the person of His saints, was the actuating principle of his conduct, his motive power. If ever his ardor in the path of duty flagged, one glance at the cross and the amazing love there revealed, was enough to cause him to gird up the loins of his mind and press forward in the path of self-denial.

    Behold the apostle preaching in the synagogue at Corinth, reasoning from the writings of Moses and the prophets, and bringing his hearers down to the advent of the promised Messiah. Listen as he makes plain the work of the Redeemer as the great high priest of mankind--the One who through the sacrifice of His own life was to make atonement for sin once for all, and was then to take up His ministry in the heavenly sanctuary. Paul's hearers were made to understand that the Messiah for whose advent they had been longing, had already come; that His death was the antitype of all the sacrificial offerings, and that His ministry in the sanctuary in heaven was the great object that cast its shadow backward and made clear the ministry of the Jewish priesthood.

    Paul "testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ." From the Old Testament Scriptures he showed that according to the prophecies and the universal expectation of the Jews, the Messiah would be of the lineage of Abraham and of David; then he traced the descent of Jesus from the patriarch Abraham through the royal psalmist. He read the testimony of the prophets regarding the character and work of the promised Messiah, and His reception and treatment on the earth; then he showed that all these predictions had been fulfilled in the life, ministry, and death of Jesus of Nazareth.

    Paul showed that Christ had come to offer salvation first of all to the nation that was looking for the Messiah's coming as the consummation and glory of their national existence. But that nation had rejected Him who would have given them life, and had chosen another leader, whose reign would end in death. He endeavored to bring home to his hearers the fact that repentance alone could save the Jewish nation from impending ruin. He revealed their ignorance concerning the meaning of those Scriptures which it was their chief boast and glory that they fully understood. He rebuked their worldliness, their love of station, titles, and display, and their inordinate selfishness.

    In the power of the Spirit, Paul related the story of his own miraculous conversion and of his confidence in the Old Testament Scriptures, which had been so completely fulfilled in Jesus of Nazareth. His words were spoken with solemn earnestness, and his hearers could not but discern that he loved with all his heart the crucified and risen Saviour. They saw that his mind was centered in Christ, that his whole life was bound up with his Lord. So impressive were his words, that only those who were filled with the bitterest hatred against the Christian religion could stand unmoved by them. But the Jews of Corinth closed their eyes to the evidence so clearly presented by the apostle, and refused to listen to his appeals. The same spirit that had led them to reject Christ, filled them with wrath and fury against His servant; and had not God especially protected him, that he might continue to bear the gospel message to the Gentiles, they would have put an end to his life.

    "And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house, named Justus, one that worshiped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue."

    Silas and Timothy had "come from Macedonia" to help Paul, and together they labored for the Gentiles. To the heathen, as well as to the Jews, Paul and his companions preached Christ as the Saviour of the fallen race. Avoiding complicated, far-fetched reasoning, the messengers of the cross dwelt upon the attributes of the Creator of the world, the Supreme Ruler of the universe. Their hearts aglow with the love of God and of His Son, they appealed to the heathen to behold the infinite sacrifice made in man's behalf. They knew that if those who had long been groping in the darkness of heathenism could but see the light streaming from Calvary's cross, they would be drawn to the Redeemer. "I, if I be lifted up," the Saviour had declared, "will draw all men unto Me." John 12:32.

    The gospel workers in Corinth realized the terrible dangers threatening the souls of those for whom they were laboring; and it was with a sense of the responsibility resting on them that they presented the truth as it is in Jesus. Clear, plain, and decided was their message--a savor of life unto life, or of death unto death. And not only in their words, but in the daily life, was the gospel revealed. Angels co-operated with them, and the grace and power of God was shown in the conversion of many. "Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized."

    The hatred with which the Jews had always regarded the apostles was now intensified. The conversion and baptism of Crispus had the effect of exasperating instead of convincing these stubborn opposers. They could not bring arguments to disprove Paul's preaching, and for lack of such evidence they resorted to deception and malignant attack. They blasphemed the gospel and the name of Jesus. In their blind anger no words were too bitter, no device too low, for them to use. They could not deny that Christ had worked miracles; but they declared that He had performed them through the power of Satan; and they boldly affirmed that the wonderful works wrought by Paul were accomplished through the same agency.

    Though Paul had a measure of success in Corinth, yet the wickedness that he saw and heard in that corrupt city almost disheartened him. The depravity that he witnessed among the Gentiles, and the contempt and insult that he received from the Jews, caused him great anguish of spirit. He doubted the wisdom of trying to build up a church from the material that he found there.

    As he was planning to leave the city for a more promising field, and seeking earnestly to understand his duty, the Lord appeared to him in a vision and said, "Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace: for I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city." Paul understood this to be a command to remain in Corinth and a guarantee that the Lord would give increase to the seed sown. Strengthened and encouraged, he continued to labor there with zeal and perseverance.

    The apostle's efforts were not confined to public speaking; there were many who could not have been reached in that way. He spent much time in house-to-house labor, thus availing himself of the familiar intercourse of the home circle. He visited the sick and the sorrowing, comforted the afflicted, and lifted up the oppressed. And in all that he said and did he magnified the name of Jesus. Thus he labored, "in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling." 1 Corinthians 2:3. He trembled lest his teaching should reveal the impress of the human rather than the divine.

    "We speak wisdom among them that are perfect," Paul afterward declared; "yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought: but we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory: which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him. But God hath revealed them unto us by His Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.

    "Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual." 1 Corinthians 2:6-13.

    Paul realized that his sufficiency was not in himself, but in the presence of the Holy Spirit, whose gracious influence filled his heart, bringing every thought into subjection to Christ. He spoke of himself as "always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body." 2 Corinthians 4:10. In the apostle's teachings Christ was the central figure. "I live," he declared, "yet not I, but Christ liveth in me." Galatians 2:20. Self was hidden; Christ was revealed and exalted.

    Paul was an eloquent speaker. Before his conversion he had often sought to impress his hearers by flights of oratory. But now he set all this aside. Instead of indulging in poetic descriptions and fanciful representations, which might please the senses and feed the imagination, but which would not touch the daily experience, Paul sought by the use of simple language to bring home to the heart the truths that are of vital importance. Fanciful representations of truth may cause an ecstasy of feeling, but all too often truths presented in this way do not supply the food necessary to strengthen and fortify the believer for the battles of life. The immediate needs, the present trials, of struggling souls--these must be met with sound, practical instruction in the fundamental principles of Christianity. Paul's efforts in Corinth were not without fruit. Many turned from the worship of idols to serve the living God, and a large church was enrolled under the banner of Christ. Some were rescued from among the most dissipated of the Gentiles and became monuments of the mercy of God and the efficacy of the blood of Christ to cleanse from sin.

    The increased success that Paul had in presenting Christ, roused the unbelieving Jews to more determined opposition. They rose in a body and "made insurrection with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat" of Gallio, who was then proconsul of Achaia. They expected that the authorities, as on former occasions, would side with them; and with loud, angry voices they uttered their complaints against the apostle, saying, "This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law."

    The Jewish religion was under the protection of the Roman power, and the accusers of Paul thought that if they could fasten upon him the charge of violating the laws of their religion, he would probably be delivered to them for trial and sentence. They hoped thus to compass his death. But Gallio was a man of integrity, and he refused to become the dupe of the jealous, intriguing Jews. Disgusted with their bigotry and self-righteousness, he would take no notice of the charge. As Paul prepared to speak in self-defense, Gallio told him that it was not necessary. Then turning to the angry accusers, he said, "If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you: but if it be a question of words and names, and of your law, look ye to it; for I will be no judge of such matters. And he drave them from the judgment seat."

    Both Jews and Greeks had waited eagerly for Gallio's decision; and his immediate dismissal of the case, as one that had no bearing upon the public interest, was the signal for the Jews to retire, baffled and angry. The proconsul's decided course opened the eyes of the clamorous crowd who had been abetting the Jews. For the first time during Paul's labors in Europe, the mob turned to his side; under the very eye of the proconsul, and without interference from him, they violently beset the most prominent accusers of the apostle. "All the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things." Thus Christianity obtained a signal victory.

    "Paul after this tarried there yet a good while." If the apostle had at this time been compelled to leave Corinth, the converts to the faith of Jesus would have been placed in a perilous position. The Jews would have endeavored to follow up the advantage gained, even to the extermination of Christianity in that region.

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa25.html The arrival of Silas and Timothy from Macedonia, during Paul's sojourn in Corinth, had greatly cheered the apostle. They brought him "good tidings" of the "faith and charity" of those who had accepted the truth during the first visit of the gospel messengers to Thessalonica. Paul's heart went out in tender sympathy toward these believers, who, in the midst of trial and adversity, had remained true to God. He longed to visit them in person, but as this was not then possible, he wrote to them. In this letter to the church at Thessalonica the apostle expresses his gratitude to God for the joyful news of their increase of faith. "Brethren," he wrote, "we were comforted over you in all our affliction and distress by your faith: for now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord. For what thanks can we render to God again for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God; night and day praying exceedingly that we might see your face, and might perfect that which is lacking in your faith?"

    "We give thanks to God always for you all, making mention of you in our prayers; remembering without ceasing your work of faith, and labor of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of God and our Father."

    Many of the believers in Thessalonica had "turned . . . from idols to serve the living and true God." They had "received the word in much affliction;" and their hearts were filled with "joy of the Holy Ghost." The apostle declared that in their faithfulness in following the Lord they were "ensamples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia." These words of commendation were not unmerited; "for from you," he wrote, "sounded out the word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place your faith to Godward is spread abroad."

    The Thessalonian believers were true missionaries. Their hearts burned with zeal for their Saviour, who had delivered them from fear of "the wrath to come." Through the grace of Christ a marvelous transformation had taken place in their lives, and the word of the Lord, as spoken through them, was accompanied with power. Hearts were won by the truths presented, and souls were added to the number of believers.

    In this first epistle, Paul referred to his manner of labor among the Thessalonians. He declared that he had not sought to win converts through deception or guile. "As we were allowed of God to be put in trust with the gospel, even so we speak; not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth our hearts. For neither at any time used we flattering words, as ye know, nor a cloak of covetousness; God is witness: nor of men sought we glory, neither of you, nor yet of others, when we might have been burdensome, as the apostles of Christ. But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse cherisheth her children: so being affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to have imparted unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us."

    "Ye are witnesses, and God also," the apostle continued, "how holily and justly and unblamably we behaved ourselves among you that believe: as ye know how we exhorted and comforted and charged every one of you, as a father doth his children, that ye would walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto His kingdom and glory.

    "For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye receive the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe." "What is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at His coming? For ye are our glory and joy."

    In his first epistle to the Thessalonian believers, Paul endeavored to instruct them regarding the true state of the dead. He spoke of those who die as being asleep--in a state of unconsciousness: "I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him. . . . For the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the Archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord."

    The Thessalonians had eagerly grasped the idea that Christ was coming to change the faithful who were alive, and to take them to Himself. They had carefully guarded the lives of their friends, lest they should die and lose the blessing which they looked forward to receiving at the coming of their Lord. But one after another their loved ones had been taken from them, and with anguish the Thessalonians had looked for the last time upon the faces of their dead, hardly daring to hope to meet them in a future life.

    As Paul's epistle was opened and read, great joy and consolation was brought to the church by the words revealing the true state of the dead. Paul showed that those living when Christ should come would not go to meet their Lord in advance of those who had fallen asleep in Jesus. The voice of the Archangel and the trump of God would reach the sleeping ones, and the dead in Christ should rise first, before the touch of immortality should be given to the living. "Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words."

    The hope and joy that this assurance brought to the young church at Thessalonica can scarcely be appreciated by us. They believed and cherished the letter sent to them by their father in the gospel, and their hearts went out in love to him. He had told them these things before; but at that time their minds were striving to grasp doctrines that seemed new and strange, and it is not surprising that the force of some points had not been vividly impressed on their minds. But they were hungering for truth, and Paul's epistle gave them new hope and strength, and a firmer faith in, and a deeper affection for, the One who through His death had brought life and immortality to light.

    Now they rejoiced in the knowledge that their believing friends would be raised from the grave to live forever in the kingdom of God. The darkness that had enshrouded the resting place of the dead was dispelled. A new splendor crowned the Christian faith, and they saw a new glory in the life, death, and resurrection of Christ.

    "Even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him," Paul wrote. Many interpret this passage to mean that the sleeping ones will be brought with Christ from heaven; but Paul meant that as Christ was raised from the dead, so God will call the sleeping saints from their graves and take them with Him to heaven. Precious consolation! glorious hope! not only to the church of Thessalonica, but to all Christians wherever they may be.

    While laboring at Thessalonica, Paul had so fully covered the subject of the signs of the times, showing what events would occur prior to the revelation of the Son of man in the clouds of heaven, that he did not think it necessary to write at length regarding this subject. He, however, pointedly referred to his former teachings. "Of the times and the seasons," he said, "ye have no need that I write unto you. For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them."

    There are in the world today many who close their eyes to the evidences that Christ has given to warn men of His coming. They seek to quiet all apprehension, while at the same time the signs of the end are rapidly fulfilling, and the world is hastening to the time when the Son of man shall be revealed in the clouds of heaven. Paul teaches that it is sinful to be indifferent to the signs which are to precede the second coming of Christ. Those guilty of this neglect he calls children of the night and of darkness. He encourages the vigilant and watchful with these words: "But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness. Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober."

    Especially important to the church in our time are the teachings of the apostle upon this point. To those living so near the great consummation, the words of Paul should come with telling force: "Let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for a helmet, the hope of salvation. For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with Him."

    The watchful Christian is a working Christian, seeking zealously to do all in his power for the advancement of the gospel. As love for his Redeemer increases, so also does love for his fellow men. He has severe trials, as had his Master; but he does not allow affliction to sour his temper or destroy his peace of mind. He knows that trial, if well borne, will refine and purify him, and bring him into closer fellowship with Christ. Those who are partakers of Christ's sufferings will also be partakers of His consolation and at last sharers of His glory.

    "We beseech you, brethren," Paul continued in his letter to the Thessalonians, "to know them which labor among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you; and to esteem them very highly in love for their work's sake. And be at peace among yourselves."

    The Thessalonian believers were greatly annoyed by men coming among them with fanatical ideas and doctrines. Some were "disorderly, working not at all, but . . . busy-bodies." The church had been properly organized, and officers had been appointed to act as ministers and deacons. But there were some, self-willed and impetuous, who refused to be subordinate to those who held positions of authority in the church. They claimed not only the right of private judgment, but that of publicly urging their views upon the church. In view of this, Paul called the attention of the Thessalonians to the respect and deference due to those who had been chosen to occupy positions of authority in the church.

    In his anxiety that the believers at Thessalonica should walk in the fear of God, the apostle pleaded with them to reveal practical godliness in the daily life. "We beseech you, brethren," he wrote, "and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more. For ye know what commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus. For this is the will of God, even your sanctification, that ye should abstain from fornication." "For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness."

    The apostle felt that he was to a large extent responsible for the spiritual welfare of those converted under his labors. His desire for them was that they might increase in a knowledge of the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom He had sent. Often in his ministry he would meet with little companies of men and women who loved Jesus, and bow with them in prayer, asking God to teach them how to maintain a living connection with Him. Often he took counsel with them as to the best methods of giving to others the light of gospel truth. And often, when separated from those for whom he had thus labored, he pleaded with God to keep them from evil and help them to be earnest, active missionaries.

    One of the strongest evidences of true conversion is love to God and man. Those who accept Jesus as their Redeemer have a deep, sincere love for others of like precious faith. Thus it was with the believers at Thessalonica. "As touching brotherly love," the apostle wrote, "ye need not that I write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another. And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren which are in all Macedonia: but we beseech you, brethren, that ye increase more and more; and that ye study to be quiet, and to do your own business, and to work with your own hands, as we commanded you; that ye may walk honestly toward them that are without, and that ye may have lack of nothing."

    "The Lord make you to increase and abound in love one toward another, and toward all men, even as we do toward you: to the end He may stablish your hearts unblamable in holiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all His saints."

    "Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feeble-minded, support the weak, be patient toward all men. See that none render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow that which is good, both among yourselves, and to all men. Rejoice evermore. Pray without ceasing. In everything give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you." The apostle cautioned the Thessalonians not to despise the gift of prophecy, and in the words, "Quench not the Spirit; despise not prophesyings; prove all things; hold fast that which is good," he enjoined a careful discrimination in distinguishing the false from the true. He besought them to "abstain from all appearance of evil;" and closed his letter with the prayer that God would sanctify them wholly, that in "Spirit and soul and body" they might "be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you," he added, "who also will do it."

    The instruction that Paul sent the Thessalonians in his first epistle regarding the second coming of Christ, was in perfect harmony with his former teaching. Yet his words were misapprehended by some of the Thessalonian brethren. They understood him to express the hope that he himself would live to witness the Saviour's advent. This belief served to increase their enthusiasm and excitement. Those who had previously neglected their responsibilities and duties, now became more persistent in urging their erroneous views.

    In his second letter Paul sought to correct their misunderstanding of his teaching and to set before them his true position. He again expressed his confidence in their integrity, and his gratitude that their faith was strong, and that their love abounded for one another and for the cause of their Master. He told them that he presented them to other churches as an example of the patient, persevering faith that bravely withstands persecution and tribulation, and he carried their minds forward to the time of the second coming of Christ, when the people of God shall rest from all their cares and perplexities.

    "We ourselves," he wrote, "glory in you in the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure: . . . and to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with His mighty angels, in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of His power. . . . Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count you worthy of this calling, and fulfill all the good pleasure of His goodness, and the work of faith with power: that the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in Him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ."

    But before the coming of Christ, important developments in the religious world, foretold in prophecy, were to take place. The apostle declared: "Be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshiped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God."

    Paul's words were not to be misinterpreted. It was not to be taught that he, by special revelation, had warned the Thessalonians of the immediate coming of Christ. Such a position would cause confusion of faith; for disappointment often leads to unbelief. The apostle therefore cautioned the brethren to receive no such message as coming from him, and he proceeded to emphasize the fact that the papal power, so clearly described by the prophet Daniel, was yet to rise and wage war against God's people. Until this power should have performed its deadly and blasphemous work, it would be in vain for the church to look for the coming of their Lord. "Remember ye not," Paul inquired, "that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things?"

    Terrible were the trials that were to beset the true church. Even at the time when the apostle was writing, the "mystery of iniquity" had already begun to work. The developments that were to take place in the future were to be "after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, and with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish."

    Especially solemn is the apostle's statement regarding those who should refuse to receive "the love of the truth." "For this cause," he declared of all who should deliberately reject the messages of truth, "God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: that they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness." Men cannot with impunity reject the warnings that God in mercy sends them. From those who persist in turning from these warnings, God withdraws His Spirit, leaving them to the deceptions that they love.

    Thus Paul outlined the baleful work of that power of evil which was to continue through long centuries of darkness and persecution before the second coming of Christ. The Thessalonian believers had hoped for immediate deliverance; now they were admonished to take up bravely and in the fear of God the work before them. The apostle charged them not to neglect their duties or resign themselves to idle waiting. After their glowing anticipations of immediate deliverance the round of daily life and the opposition that they must meet would appear doubly forbidding. He therefore exhorted them to steadfastness in the faith:

    "Stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle. Now our Lord Jesus Christ Himself, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace, comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good work and work." "The Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep you from evil. And we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do the things which we command you. And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ."

    The work of the believers had been given them by God. By their faithful adherence to the truth they were to give to others the light which they had received. The apostle bade them not to become weary in well-doing, and pointed them to his own example of diligence in temporal matters while laboring with untiring zeal in the cause of Christ. He reproved those who had given themselves up to sloth and aimless excitement, and directed that "with quietness they work, and eat their own bread." He also enjoined upon the church to separate from their fellowship anyone who should persist in disregarding the instruction given by God's ministers. "Yet," he added, "count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother." This epistle also Paul concluded with a prayer that amidst life's toils and trials the peace of God and the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ might be their consolation and support.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Apostle-paul





    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Jun 02, 2020 7:14 am; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 19, 2020 9:53 am



    I don't take any one individual or theory too seriously. I'm mostly just pursuing a general-theory in an eclectic-manner while suspending-judgment. It's hard to separate the Front-Men from the Master-Minds -- especially regarding the historical and the otherworldly. Regarding the Bible (and other Sacred-Sources) it's probably wise to focus upon the writer(s) rather than the content (although the content is revelatory regarding the writer(s)). I've often thought that if the Greatest Story Ever Told was simple and straightforward -- Jesus would've had someone writing the Gospels on a daily-basis -- or He might've written the Gospels Himself. But what if He DID write the New Testament (and perhaps the Old Testament as well)??!! What if there were Very-Real Gods and Goddesses behind Fictional Biblical Characters and Stories?? Is Historical-Fiction NOT a Valid Communication-Methodology Under Extenuating-Circumstances?? Perhaps I should imagine being King David, Flavius Josephus, Francis Bacon, and Nicola Tesla -- just for the hell of it!! What if they were all the Same-Soul??!! At least I'm not imagining being Cleopatra in a previous-life (like so many people do)!! I once told someone that we don't remember our past-lives because that would be too much to have to deal-with. They became very excited and appreciative of that insight -- even though I thought it was pretty obvious.

    Hollywood seems to Demonize Gabriel and Elevate Michael -- but what is the basis for this?? I've sort of played along with this bias -- but I have NO Idea what the truth is in this regard. What worries me is that some bad@$$ aliens and/or angels might depose a God who is having a rough-time on Earth -- and place a much less threatening Puppet-Deity on a Make-Believe Throne -- while the New-Dudes continue to exploit Humanity. Consider very carefully the Dr. Who Trial of a Time-Lord wherein the Evil-Master defends Dr. Who (even though he hates him enough to wish he were dead) -- simply because Dr. Who is less of a threat to the Evil-Master than the Corrupt High-Council. In the end -- when Dr. Who is offered his job back as Lord-President of Gallifrey -- he turns it down -- and embarks on yet another Galactic-Adventure!! I am strangely attracted to those old and somewhat corny episodes!! The message seems highly-significant. The 1980's movie The Changeling is hauntingly-fascinating to me (in connection with all of the above). I think the Guys at the Vatican figured all of this out centuries ago -- but they tend to keep secrets quite effectively. They also tend to conduct business in a shrewd and lawyer-like manner. I sure wouldn't want to tangle with them!! I'm trying very hard to wrap things up -- especially in light of recent insights. I also have some medical and financial matters to attend to -- so the end of May might be the end of my posting for a significant time-period. I know I've said this sort of thing dozens of times, over several years -- but this time seems different. I've never been more frightened and distressed.

    Someone seems to keep "turning-up the heat". Perhaps there really is a literal Hell of some sort. But could someone please answer ALL of the questions I've asked on the internet over the past several years?? Is an Investigative and Executive Judgment spanning 2013 to 2133 A.D. -- examining All-Concerned in an Open and Honest Manner -- a reasonable modus-operandi?? Is a Reasonable System of Rewards and Punishments too much to ask?? Is simply "turning-up the heat" preferable to answering simple-questions in an open and honest manner?? Are Closed-Session Kangaroo-Courts combined with Cruel and Unusual Punishment the Way Things REALLY Work?? Does Might Make Right?? Are the Galactic PTB Always Right (by definition)?? Are there Legitimate-Limits to "God's-Prerogative"?? Are Genocide and Mass-Murder NOT Included in "Thou Shalt NOT Kill"?? Is the Holy-War Any Longer Holy?? An Individual of Interest recently told me that Mankind Deserves Imminent Punishment (or something to that effect). They marveled at the Patience of God in dealing with Mankind. This was really nothing new from this individual -- but what surprised me is that they included themselves in deserving the Imminent Punishment of Mankind. This really startled me -- because of who I think they might really be. I continue to wonder if a Solar System Administrator would have to have Multiple-Personalities (including Father, Son, Holy-Spirit, and Lucifer/Satan)?! Is this particular solar system enough to drive ANY Deity NUTS??!! I mean no disrespect -- as I keep speculating about Powerful (but not All-Powerful) Middle-Management Sun-Gods!! Beware of Undod the Sun-God!! System-Lord = Star-Lord = Sun-God = Solar-Deity = Archangel?? Sorry if that offends!!

    My health-crisis resulted in a non-descript epiphany of despair in a surprisingly positive manner as a strange chaos theory. I'll keep everyone guessing. From infancy to young adulthood I attended a mid-sized church on Hollywood Boulevard as the sinners experienced life non-stop. Years later, a progressive pastor, dropped-out, becoming an atheist (Ryan Bell). I guess it was a sign of the times. What if renegades such as myself became unchurched religious scholars in a nondescript quest which might somehow approximate The Quest of the Historical Jesus in Acts to Revelation?? I've begun studying Volumes 6 and 7 of The SDA Bible Commentary (Acts to Revelation) as an Imaginary Street-Preacher everywhere and nowhere. I'll travel light, and I might not travel at all. Consider this rather long and boring documentary. The kind I like. YouTube blocks it within this website, but the link works fine. Have a Nice Sun God Day!!



    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa29.html The first epistle to the Corinthian church was written by the apostle Paul during the latter part of his stay at Ephesus. For no others had he felt a deeper interest or put forth more untiring effort than for the believers in Corinth. For a year and a half he had labored among them, pointing them to a crucified and risen Saviour as the only means of salvation, and urging them to rely implicitly on the transforming power of His grace. Before accepting into church fellowship those who made a profession of Christianity, he had been careful to give them special instruction as to the privileges and duties of the Christian believer, and he had earnestly endeavored to help them to be faithful to their baptismal vows. Paul had a keen sense of the conflict which every soul must wage with the agencies of evil that are continually seeking to deceive and ensnare, and he had worked untiringly to strengthen and confirm those who were young in the faith. He had entreated them to make an entire surrender to God; for he knew that when the soul fails to make this surrender, then sin is not forsaken, the appetites and passions still strive for the mastery, and temptations confuse the conscience. The surrender must be complete. Every weak, doubting, struggling soul who yields fully to the Lord is placed in direct touch with agencies that enable him to overcome. Heaven is near to him, and he has the support and help of angels of mercy in every time of trial and need.

    The members of the church at Corinth were surrounded by idolatry and sensuality of the most alluring form. While the apostle was with them, these influences had but little power over them. Paul's firm faith, his fervent prayers and earnest words of instruction, and, above all, his godly life had helped them to deny self for Christ's sake rather than to enjoy the pleasures of sin.

    After the departure of Paul, however, unfavorable conditions arose; tares that had been sown by the enemy appeared among the wheat, and erelong these began to bring forth their evil fruit. This was a time of severe trial to the Corinthian church. The apostle was no longer with them to quicken their zeal and aid them in their endeavors to live in harmony with God, and little by little many became careless and indifferent, and allowed natural tastes and inclinations to control them. He who had so often urged them to high ideals of purity and uprightness was no longer with them, and not a few who, at the time of their conversion, had put away their evil habits, returned to the debasing sins of heathenism. Paul had written briefly to the church, admonishing them "not to company" with members who should persist in profligacy; but many of the believers perverted the apostle's meaning, quibbled over his words, and excused themselves for disregarding his instruction.

    A letter was sent to Paul by the church, asking for counsel concerning various matters, but saying nothing of the grievous sins existing among them. The apostle was, however, forcibly impressed by the Holy Spirit that the true state of the church had been concealed and that this letter was an attempt to draw from him statements which the writers could construe to serve their own purposes.

    About this time there came to Ephesus members of the household of Chloe, a Christian family of high repute in Corinth. Paul asked them regarding the condition of things, and they told him that the church was rent by divisions. The dissensions that had prevailed at the time of Apollos's visit had greatly increased. False teachers were leading the members to despise the instructions of Paul. The doctrines and ordinances of the gospel had been perverted. Pride, idolatry, and sensualism, were steadily increasing among those who had once been zealous in the Christian life.

    As this picture was presented before him, Paul saw that his worst fears were more than realized. But he did not because of this give way to the thought that his work had been a failure. With "anguish of heart" and with "many tears" he sought counsel from God. Gladly would he have visited Corinth at once, had this been the wisest course to pursue. But he knew that in their present condition the believers would not profit by his labors, and therefore he sent Titus to prepare the way for a visit from himself later on. Then, putting aside all personal feelings over the course of those whose conduct revealed such strange perverseness, and keeping his soul stayed upon God, the apostle wrote to the church at Corinth one of the richest, most instructive, most powerful of all his letters. With remarkable clearness he proceeded to answer the various questions brought forward by the church, and to lay down general principles, which, if heeded, would lead them to a higher spiritual plane. They were in peril, and he could not bear the thought of failing at this critical time to reach their hearts. Faithfully he warned them of their dangers and reproved them for their sins. He pointed them again to Christ and sought to kindle anew the fervor of their early devotion.

    The apostle's great love for the Corinthian believers was revealed in his tender greeting to the church. He referred to their experience in turning from idolatry to the worship and service of the true God. He reminded them of the gifts of the Holy Spirit which they had received, and showed that it was their privilege to make continual advancement in the Christian life until they should attain to the purity and holiness of Christ. "In everything ye are enriched by Him," he wrote, "in all utterance, and in all knowledge; even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you: so that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ: who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ."

    Paul spoke plainly of the dissensions that had arisen in the Corinthian church, and exhorted the members to cease from strife. "I beseech you, brethren," he wrote, "by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment."

    The apostle felt at liberty to mention how and by whom he had been informed of the divisions in the church. "It hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you."

    Paul was an inspired apostle. The truths he taught to others he had received "by revelation;" yet the Lord did not directly reveal to him at all times just the condition of His people. In this instance those who were interested in the prosperity of the church at Corinth, and who had seen evils creeping in, had presented the matter before the apostle, and from divine revelations which he had formerly received he was prepared to judge of the character of these developments. Notwithstanding the fact that the Lord did not give him a new revelation for that special time, those who were really seeking for light accepted his message as expressing the mind of Christ. The Lord had shown him the difficulties and dangers which would arise in the churches, and, as these evils developed, the apostle recognized their significance. He had been set for the defense of the church. He was to watch for souls as one who must render account to God, and was it not consistent and right for him to take notice of the reports concerning the anarchy and divisions among them? Most assuredly; and the reproof he sent them was as certainly written under the inspiration of the Spirit of God as were any of his other epistles.

    The apostle made no mention of the false teachers who were seeking to destroy the fruit of his labor. Because of the darkness and division in the church, he wisely forbore to irritate them by such references, for fear of turning some entirely from the truth. He called attention to his own work among them as that of "a wise master builder," who had laid the foundation upon which others had built. But he did not thereby exalt himself; for he declared, "We are laborers together with God." He claimed no wisdom of his own, but acknowledged that divine power alone had enabled him to present the truth in a manner pleasing to God. United with Christ, the greatest of all teachers, Paul had been enabled to communicate lessons of divine wisdom, which met the necessities of all classes, and which were to apply at all times, in all places, and under all conditions.

    Among the more serious of the evils that had developed among the Corinthian believers, was that of a return to many of the debasing customs of heathenism. One former convert had so far backslidden that his licentious course was a violation of even the low standard of morality held by the Gentile world. The apostle pleaded with the church to put away from among them "that wicked person." "Know ye not," he admonished them, "that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened."

    Another grave evil that had arisen in the church was that of brethren going to law against one another. Abundant provision had been made for the settlement of difficulties among believers. Christ Himself had given plain instruction as to how such matters were to be adjusted. "If thy brother shall trespass against thee," the Saviour had counseled, "go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as a heathen man and a publican. Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven." Matthew 18:15-18.

    To the Corinthian believers who had lost sight of this plain counsel, Paul wrote in no uncertain terms of admonition and rebuke. "Dare any of you," he asked, "having a matter against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints? Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters? Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more things that pertain to this life? If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the church. I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you? no, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren? But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before the unbelievers. Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not rather take wrong? . . . Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren. Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God?"

    Satan is constantly seeking to introduce distrust, alienation, and malice among God's people. We shall often be tempted to feel that our rights are invaded, even when there is no real cause for such feelings. Those whose love for self is stronger than their love for Christ and His cause will place their own interests first and will resort to almost any expedient to guard and maintain them. Even many who appear to be conscientious Christians are hindered by pride and self-esteem from going privately to those whom they think in error, that they may talk with them in the spirit of Christ and pray together for one another. When they think themselves injured by their brethren, some will even go to law instead of following the Saviour's rule.

    Christians should not appeal to civil tribunals to settle differences that may arise among church members. Such differences should be settled among themselves, or by the church, in harmony with Christ's instruction. Even though injustice may have been done, the follower of the meek and lowly Jesus will suffer himself "to be defrauded" rather than open before the world the sins of his brethren in the church. Lawsuits between brethren are a reproach to the cause of truth. Christians who go to law with one another expose the church to the ridicule of her enemies and cause the powers of darkness to triumph. They are wounding Christ afresh and putting Him to open shame. By ignoring the authority of the church, they show contempt for God, who gave to the church its authority.

    In this letter to the Corinthians Paul endeavored to show them Christ's power to keep them from evil. He knew that if they would comply with the conditions laid down, they would be strong in the strength of the Mighty One. As a means of helping them to break away from the thralldom of sin and to perfect holiness in the fear of the Lord, Paul urged upon them the claims of Him to whom they had dedicated their lives at the time of their conversion. "Ye are Christ's," he declared. "Ye are not your own. . . . Ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's."

    The apostle plainly outlined the result of turning from a life of purity and holiness to the corrupt practices of heathenism. "Be not deceived," he wrote; "neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, . . . nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God." He begged them to control the lower passions and appetites. "Know ye not," he asked, "that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God?"

    While Paul possessed high intellectual endowments, his life revealed the power of a rarer wisdom, which gave him quickness of insight and sympathy of heart, and brought him into close touch with others, enabling him to arouse their better nature and inspire them to strive for a higher life. His heart was filled with an earnest love for the Corinthian believers. He longed to see them revealing an inward piety that would fortify them against temptation. He knew that at every step in the Christian pathway they would be opposed by the synagogue of Satan and that they would have to engage in conflicts daily. They would have to guard against the stealthy approach of the enemy, forcing back old habits and natural inclinations, and ever watching unto prayer. Paul knew that the higher Christian attainments can be reached only through much prayer and constant watchfulness, and this he tried to instill into their minds. But he knew also that in Christ crucified they were offered power sufficient to convert the soul and divinely adapted to enable them to resist all temptations to evil. With faith in God as their armor, and with His word as their weapon of warfare, they would be supplied with an inner power that would enable them to turn aside the attacks of the enemy.

    The Corinthian believers needed a deeper experience in the things of God. They did not know fully what it meant to behold His glory and to be changed from character to character. They had seen but the first rays of the early dawn of that glory. Paul's desire for them was that they might be filled with all the fullness of God, following on to know Him whose going forth is prepared as the morning, and continuing to learn of Him until they should come into the full noontide of a perfect gospel faith.

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa30.html In the hope of impressing vividly upon the minds of the Corinthian believers the importance of firm self-control, strict temperance, and unflagging zeal in the service of Christ, Paul in his letter to them made a striking comparison between the Christian warfare and the celebrated foot races held at stated intervals near Corinth. Of all the games instituted among the Greeks and the Romans, the foot races were the most ancient and the most highly esteemed. They were witnessed by kings, nobles, and statesmen. Young men of rank and wealth took part in them and shrank from no effort or discipline necessary to obtain the prize.

    The contests were governed by strict regulations, from which there was no appeal. Those who desired their names entered as competitors for the prize had first to undergo a severe preparatory training. Harmful indulgence of appetite, or any other gratification that would lower mental or physical vigor, was strictly forbidden. For one to have any hope of success in these trials of strength and speed, the muscles must be strong and supple, and the nerves well under control. Every movement must be certain, every step swift and unswerving; the physical powers must reach the highest mark. As the contestants in the race made their appearance before the waiting multitude, their names were heralded, and the rules of the race were distinctly stated. Then they all started together, the fixed attention of the spectators inspiring them with a determination to win. The judges were seated near the goal, that they might watch the race from its beginning to its close and give the prize to the true victor. If a man reached the goal first by taking an unlawful advantage, he was not awarded the prize.

    In these contests great risks were run. Some never recovered from the terrible physical strain. It was not unusual for men to fall on the course, bleeding at the mouth and nose, and sometimes a contestant would drop dead when about to seize the prize. But the possibility of lifelong injury or of death was not looked upon as too great a risk to run for the sake of the honor awarded the successful contestant.

    As the winner reached the goal, the applause of the vast multitude of onlookers rent the air and awoke the echoes of the surrounding hills and mountains. In full view of the spectators, the judge presented him with the emblems of victory--a laurel crown and a palm branch to carry in his right hand. His praise was sung throughout the land; his parents received their share of honor; and even the city in which he lived was held in high esteem for having produced so great an athlete.

    In referring to these races as a figure of the Christian warfare, Paul emphasized the preparation necessary to the success of the contestants in the race--the preliminary discipline, the abstemious diet, the necessity for temperance. "Every man that striveth for the mastery," he declared, "is temperate in all things." The runners put aside every indulgence that would tend to weaken the physical powers, and by severe and continuous discipline trained their muscles to strength and endurance, that when the day of the contest should arrive, they might put the heaviest tax upon their powers. How much more important that the Christian, whose eternal interests are at stake, bring appetite and passion under subjection to reason and the will of God! Never must he allow his attention to be diverted by amusements, luxuries, or ease. All his habits and passions must be brought under the strictest discipline. Reason, enlightened by the teachings of God's word and guided by His Spirit, must hold the reins of control.

    And after this has been done, the Christian must put forth the utmost exertion in order to gain the victory. In the Corinthian games the last few strides of the contestants in the race were made with agonizing effort to keep up undiminished speed. So the Christian, as he nears the goal, will press onward with even more zeal and determination than at the first of his course.

    Paul presents the contrast between the chaplet of fading laurel received by the victor in the foot races, and the crown of immortal glory that will be given to him who runs with triumph the Christian race. "They do it," he declares, "to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible." To win a perishable prize, the Grecian runners spared themselves no toil or discipline. We are striving for a prize infinitely more valuable, even the crown of everlasting life. How much more careful should be our striving, how much more willing our sacrifice and self-denial!

    In the epistle to the Hebrews is pointed out the single-hearted purpose that should characterize the Christian's race for eternal life: "Let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith." Hebrews 12:1, 2. Envy, malice, evil thinking, evilspeaking, covetousness--these are weights that the Christian must lay aside if he would run successfully the race for immortality. Every habit or practice that leads into sin and brings dishonor upon Christ must be put away, whatever the sacrifice. The blessing of heaven cannot attend any man in violating the eternal principles of right. One sin cherished is sufficient to work degradation of character and to mislead others.

    "If thy hand cause thee to stumble," the Saviour said, "Cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into life maimed, rather than having thy two hands to go into hell, into the unquenchable fire. And if thy foot cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into life halt, rather than having thy two feet to be cast into hell." Mark 9:43-45, R.V. If to save the body from death, the foot or the hand should be cut off, or even the eye plucked out, how much more earnest should the Christian be to put away sin, which brings death to the soul! The competitors in the ancient games, after they had submitted to self-denial and rigid discipline, were not even then sure of the victory. "Know ye not," Paul asked, "that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize?" However eagerly and earnestly the runners might strive, the prize could be awarded to but one. One hand only could grasp the coveted garland. Some might put forth the utmost effort to obtain the prize, but as they reached forth the hand to secure it, another, an instant before them, might grasp the coveted treasure.

    Such is not the case in the Christian warfare. Not one who complies with the conditions will be disappointed at the end of the race. Not one who is earnest and persevering will fail of success. The race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong. The weakest saint, as well as the strongest, may wear the crown of immortal glory. All may win who, through the power of divine grace, bring their lives into conformity to the will of Christ. The practice, in the details of life, of the principles laid down in God's word, is too often looked upon as unimportant--a matter too trivial to demand attention. But in view of the issue at stake, nothing is small that will help or hinder. Every act casts its weight into the scale that determines life's victory or defeat. And the reward given to those who win will be in proportion to the energy and earnestness with which they have striven.

    The apostle compared himself to a man running in a race, straining every nerve to win the prize. "I therefore so run," he says, "not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: but I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway." That he might not run uncertainly or at random in the Christian race, Paul subjected himself to severe training. The words, "I keep under my body," literally mean to beat back by severe discipline the desires, impulses, and passions.

    Paul feared lest, having preached to others, he himself should be a castaway. He realized that if he did not carry out in his life the principles he believed and preached, his labors in behalf of others would avail him nothing. His conversation, his influence, his refusal to yield to self-gratification, must show that his religion was not a profession merely, but a daily, living connection with God. One goal he kept ever before him, and strove earnestly to reach-- "the righteousness which is of God by faith." Philippians 3:9.

    Paul knew that his warfare against evil would not end so long as life should last. Ever he realized the need of putting a strict guard upon himself, that earthly desires might not overcome spiritual zeal. With all his power he continued to strive against natural inclinations. Ever he kept before him the ideal to be attained, and this ideal he strove to reach by willing obedience to the law of God. His words, his practices, his passions--all were brought under the control of the Spirit of God. It was this singlehearted purpose to win the race for eternal life that Paul longed to see revealed in the lives of the Corinthian believers. He knew that in order to reach Christ's ideal for them, they had before them a life struggle from which there would be no release. He entreated them to strive lawfully, day by day seeking for piety and moral excellence. He pleaded with them to lay aside every weight and to press forward to the goal of perfection in Christ.

    Paul pointed the Corinthians to the experience of ancient Israel, to the blessings that rewarded their obedience, and to the judgments that followed their transgressions. He reminded them of the miraculous way in which the Hebrews were led from Egypt under the protection of the cloud by day and the pillar of fire by night. Thus they were safely conducted through the Red Sea, while the Egyptians, essaying to cross in like manner, were all drowned. By these acts God had acknowledged Israel as His church. They "did all eat the same spiritual meat; and did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ." The Hebrews, in all their travels, had Christ as a leader. The smitten rock typified Christ, who was to be wounded for men's transgressions, that the stream of salvation might flow to all.

    Notwithstanding the favor that God showed to the Hebrews, yet because of their lust for the luxuries left behind in Egypt, and because of their sin and rebellion, the judgments of God came upon them. The apostle enjoined the Corinthian believers to heed the lesson contained in Israel's experience. "Now these things were our examples," he declared, "to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted." He showed how love of ease and pleasure had prepared the way for sins that called forth the signal vengeance of God. It was when the children of Israel sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play, that they threw off the fear of God, which they had felt as they listened to the giving of the law; and, making a golden calf to represent God, they worshiped it. And it was after enjoying a luxurious feast connected with the worship of Baalpeor, that many of the Hebrews fell through licentiousness. The anger of God was aroused, and at His command "three and twenty thousand" were slain by the plague in one day.

    The apostle adjured the Corinthians, "Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall." Should they become boastful and self-confident, neglecting to watch and pray, they would fall into grievous sin, calling down upon themselves the wrath of God. Yet Paul would not have them yield to despondency or discouragement. He gave them the assurance: "God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way of escape, that ye may be able to bear it."

    Paul urged his brethren to ask themselves what influence their words and deeds would have upon others and to do nothing, however innocent in itself, that would seem to sanction idolatry or offend the scruples of those who might be weak in the faith. "Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. Give none offense, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the church of God." The apostle's words of warning to the Corinthian church are applicable to all time and are especially adapted to our day. By idolatry he meant not only the worship of idols, but self-serving, love of ease, the gratification of appetite and passion. A mere profession of faith in Christ, a boastful knowledge of the truth, does not make a man a Christian. A religion that seeks only to gratify the eye, the ear, and the taste, or that sanctions self-indulgence, is not the religion of Christ.

    By a comparison of the church with the human body, the apostle aptly illustrated the close and harmonious relationship that should exist among all members of the church of Christ. "By one Spirit," he wrote, "are well all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. For the body is not one member, but many. If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased Him. And if they were all one member, where were the body?

    But now are they many members, yet but one body. And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. . . . God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honor to that part which lacked: that there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another. And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honored, all the members rejoice with it. Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular."

    And then, in words which from that day to this have been to men and women a source of inspiration and encouragement, Paul set forth the importance of that love which should be cherished by the followers of Christ: "Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing."

    No matter how high the profession, he whose heart is not filled with love for God and his fellow men is not a true disciple of Christ. Though he should possess great faith and have power even to work miracles, yet without love his faith would be worthless. He might display great liberality; but should he, from some other motive than genuine love, bestow all his goods to feed the poor, the act would not commend him to the favor of God. In his zeal he might even meet a martyr's death, yet if not actuated by love, he would be regarded by God as a deluded enthusiast or an ambitious hypocrite. "Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up." The purest joy springs from the deepest humiliation. The strongest and noblest characters are built on the foundation of patience, love, and submission to God's will.

    Charity "doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil." Christ-like love places the most favorable construction on the motives and acts of others. It does not needlessly expose their faults; it does not listen eagerly to unfavorable reports, but seeks rather to bring to mind the good qualities of others.

    Love "rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth; beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things." This love "never faileth." It can never lose its value; it is a heavenly attribute. As a precious treasure, it will be carried by its possessor through the portals of the city of God.

    "And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity."

    In the lowering of the moral standard among the Corinthian believers, there were those who had given up some of the fundamental features of their faith. Some had gone so far as to deny the doctrine of the resurrection. Paul met this heresy with a very plain testimony regarding the unmistakable evidence of the resurrection of Christ. He declared that Christ, after His death, "rose again the third day according to the Scriptures," after which "He was seen of Cephas, then of the Twelve: after that, He was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. After that, He was seen of James; then of all the apostles. And last of all He was seen of me also."

    With convincing power the apostle set forth the great truth of the resurrection. "If there be no resurrection of the dead," he argued, "then is Christ not risen: and if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that He raised up Christ: whom He raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: and if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first fruits of them that slept."

    The apostle carried the minds of the Corinthian brethren forward to the triumphs of the resurrection morn, when all the sleeping saints are to be raised, henceforth to live forever with their Lord. "Behold," the apostle declared, "I show you a mystery: We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? . . . Thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ."

    Glorious is the triumph awaiting the faithful. The apostle, realizing the possibilities before the Corinthian believers, sought to set before them that which uplifts from the selfish and the sensual, and glorifies life with the hope of immortality. Earnestly he exhorted them to be true to their high calling in Christ. "My beloved brethren," he pleaded, "be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord."

    Thus the apostle, in the most decided and impressive manner, endeavored to correct the false and dangerous ideas and practices that were prevailing in the Corinthian church. He spoke plainly, yet in love for their souls. In his warnings and reproofs, light from the throne of God was shining upon them, to reveal the hidden sins that were defiling their lives. How would it be received?

    After the letter had been dispatched, Paul feared lest that which he had written might wound too deeply those whom he desired to benefit. He keenly dreaded a further alienation and sometimes longed to recall his words. Those who, like the apostle, have felt a responsibility for beloved churches or institutions, can best appreciate his depression of spirit and self-accusing. The servants of God who bear the burden of His work for this time know something of the same experience of labor, conflict, and anxious care that fell to the lot of the great apostle. Burdened by divisions in the church, meeting with ingratitude and betrayal from some to whom he looked for sympathy and support, realizing the peril of the churches that harbored iniquity, compelled to bear a close, searching testimony in reproof of sin, he was at the same time weighed down with fear that he might have dealt with too great severity. With trembling anxiety he waited to receive some tidings as to the reception of his message.

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa31.html From Ephesus Paul set forth on another missionary tour, during which he hoped to visit once more the scenes of his former labors in Europe. Tarrying for a time at Troas, "to preach Christ's gospel," he found some who were ready to listen to his message. "A door was opened unto me of the Lord," he afterward declared of his labors in this place. But successful as were his efforts at Troas, he could not remain there long. "The care of all the churches," and particularly of the church at Corinth, rested heavily on his heart. He had hoped to meet Titus at Troas and to learn from him how the words of counsel and reproof sent to the Corinthian brethren had been received, but in this he was disappointed. "I had no rest in my spirit," he wrote concerning this experience, "because I found not Titus my brother." He therefore left Troas and crossed over to Macedonia, where, at Philippi he met Timothy.

    During this time of anxiety concerning the church at Corinth, Paul hoped for the best; yet at times feelings of deep sadness would sweep over his soul, lest his counsels and admonitions might be misunderstood. "Our flesh had no rest," he afterward wrote, "but we were troubled on every side; without were fightings, within were fears. Nevertheless God, that comforteth those that are cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus."

    This faithful messenger brought the cheering news that a wonderful change had taken place among the Corinthian believers. Many had accepted the instruction contained in Paul's letter and had repented of their sins. Their lives were no longer a reproach to Christianity, but exerted a powerful influence in favor of practical godliness.

    Filled with joy, the apostle sent another letter to the Corinthian believers, expressing his gladness of heart because of the good work wrought in them: "Though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not repent, though I did repent." When tortured by the fear that his words would be despised, he had sometimes regretted that he had written so decidedly and severely. "Now I rejoice," he continued, "not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance: for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing. For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of." That repentance which is produced by the influence of divine grace upon the heart will lead to confession and forsaking of sin. Such were the fruits which the apostle declared had been seen in the lives of the Corinthian believers. "What carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal."

    For some time Paul had been carrying a burden of soul for the churches--a burden so heavy that he could scarcely endure it. False teachers had sought to destroy his influence among the believers and to urge their own doctrines in the place of gospel truth. The perplexities and discouragements with which Paul was surrounded are revealed in the words, "We were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life."

    But now one cause of anxiety was removed. At the tidings of the acceptance of his letter to the Corinthians, Paul broke forth into words of rejoicing: "Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation. And our hope of you is steadfast, knowing, that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the consolation."

    In expressing his joy over their reconversion and their growth in grace, Paul ascribed to God all the praise for this transformation of heart and life. "Thanks be unto God," he exclaimed, "which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savor of His knowledge by us in every place. For we are unto God a sweet savor of Christ, in them that are saved, and in them that perish." It was the custom of the day for a general victorious in warfare to bring with him on his return a train of captives. On such occasions incense bearers were appointed, and as the army marched triumphantly home, the fragrant odor was to the captives appointed to die, a savor of death, showing that they were nearing the time of their execution; but to those of the prisoners who had found favor with their captors, and whose lives were to be spared, it was a savor of life, in that it showed them that their freedom was near.

    Paul was now full of faith and hope. He felt that Satan was not to triumph over the work of God in Corinth, and in words of praise he poured forth the gratitude of his heart. He and his fellow laborers would celebrate their victory over the enemies of Christ and the truth, by going forth with new zeal to extend the knowledge of the Saviour. Like incense the fragrance of the gospel was to be diffused throughout the world. To those who should accept Christ, the message would be a savor of life unto life; but to those who should persist in unbelief, a savor of death unto death.

    Realizing the overwhelming magnitude of the work, Paul exclaimed, "Who is sufficient for these things?" Who is able to preach Christ in such a way that His enemies shall have no just cause to despise the messenger or the message that he bears? Paul desired to impress upon believers the solemn responsibility of the gospel ministry. Faithfulness in preaching the word, united with a pure, consistent life, can alone make the efforts of ministers acceptable to God and profitable to souls. Ministers of our day, burdened with a sense of the greatness of the work, may well exclaim with the apostle, "Who is sufficient for these things?"

    There were those who had charged Paul with self-commendation in writing his former letter. The apostle now referred to this by asking the members of the church if they thus judged his motives. "Do we begin again to commend ourselves?" he inquired; "or need we, as some others, epistles of commendation to you, or letters of commendation from you?" Believers moving to a new place often carried with them letters of commendation from the church with which they had formerly been united; but the leading workers, the founders of these churches, had no need of such commendation. The Corinthian believers, who had been led from the worship of idols to the faith of the gospel, were themselves all the recommendation that Paul needed. Their reception of the truth, and the reformation wrought in their lives, bore eloquent testimony to the faithfulness of his labors and to his authority to counsel, reprove, and exhort as a minister of Christ.

    Paul regarded the Corinthian brethren as his testimonial. "Ye are our epistle," he said, "written in our hearts, known and read of all men: forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart."

    The conversion of sinners and their sanctification through the truth is the strongest proof a minister can have that God has called him to the ministry. The evidence of his apostleship is written upon the hearts of those converted, and is witnessed to by their renewed lives. Christ is formed within, the hope of glory. A minister is greatly strengthened by these seals of his ministry.

    Today the ministers of Christ should have the same witness as that which the Corinthian church bore to Paul's labors. But though in this age there are many preachers, there is a great scarcity of able, holy ministers--men filled with the love that dwelt in the heart of Christ. Pride, self-confidence, love of the world, faultfinding, bitterness, envy, are the fruit borne by many who profess the religion of Christ. Their lives, in sharp contrast to the life of the Saviour, often bear sad testimony to the character of the ministerial labor under which they were converted.

    A man can have no greater honor than to be accepted by God as an able minister of the gospel. But those whom the Lord blesses with power and success in His work do not boast. They acknowledge their entire dependence on Him, realizing that of themselves they have no power. With Paul they say, "Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think anything as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is of God; who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament."

    A true minister does the work of the Master. He feels the importance of his work, realizing that he sustains to the church and to the world a relation similar to that which Christ sustained. He works untiringly to lead sinners to a nobler, higher life, that they may obtain the reward of the overcomer. His lips are touched with a live coal from the altar, and he uplifts Jesus as the sinner's only hope. Those who hear him know that he has drawn near to God in fervent, effectual prayer. The Holy Spirit has rested upon him, his soul has felt the vital, heavenly fire, and he is able to compare spiritual things with spiritual. Power is given him to tear down the strongholds of Satan. Hearts are broken by his presentation of the love of God, and many are led to inquire, "What must I do to be saved?"

    "Therefore seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not; but have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God. But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost: in whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake. For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ."

    Thus the apostle magnified the grace and mercy of God, shown in the sacred trust committed to him as a minister of Christ. By God's abundant mercy he and his brethren had been sustained in difficulty, affliction, and danger. They had not modeled their faith and teaching to suit the desires of their hearers, nor kept back truths essential to salvation in order to make their teaching more attractive. They had presented the truth with simplicity and clearness, praying for the conviction and conversion of souls. And they had endeavored to bring their conduct into harmony with their teaching, that the truth presented might commend itself to every man's conscience.

    "We have this treasure," the apostle continued, "in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us." God could have proclaimed His truth through sinless angels, but this is not His plan. He chooses human beings, men compassed with infirmity, as instruments in the working out of His designs. The priceless treasure is placed in earthen vessels. Through men His blessings are to be conveyed to the world. Through them His glory is to shine forth into the darkness of sin. In loving ministry they are to meet the sinful and the needy, and lead them to the cross. And in all their work they are to ascribe glory, honor, and praise to Him who is above all and over all.

    Referring to his own experience, Paul showed that in choosing the service of Christ he had not been prompted by selfish motives, for his pathway had been beset by trial and temptation. "We are troubled on every side," he wrote, "yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed; always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body."

    Paul reminded his brethren that as Christ's messengers he and his fellow laborers were continually in peril. The hardships they endured were wearing away their strength. "We which live," he wrote, "are alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh. So then death worketh in us, but life in you." Suffering physically through privation and toil, these ministers of Christ were conforming to His death. But that which was working death in them was bringing spiritual life and health to the Corinthians, who by a belief in the truth were being made partakers of life eternal. In view of this, the followers of Jesus were to be careful not to increase, by neglect and disaffection, the burdens and trials of the laborers.

    "We having the same spirit of faith," Paul continued, "according as it is written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak." Fully convinced of the reality of the truth entrusted to him, nothing could induce Paul to handle the word of God deceitfully or to conceal the convictions of his soul. He would not purchase wealth, honor, or pleasure by conformity to the opinions of the world. Though in constant danger of martyrdom for the faith that he had preached to the Corinthians, he was not intimidated, for he knew that He who had died and risen again would raise him from the grave and present him to the Father.

    "All things are for your sakes," he said, "that the abundant grace might through the thanksgiving of many redound to the glory of God." Not for self-aggrandizement did the apostles preach the gospel. It was the hope of saving souls that led them to devote their lives to this work. And it was this hope that kept them from ceasing their efforts because of threatened danger or actual suffering.

    "For which cause," Paul declared, "we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day." Paul felt the power of the enemy; but though his physical strength was declining, yet faithfully and unflinchingly he declared the gospel of Christ. Clad in the whole armor of God, this hero of the cross pressed forward in the conflict. His voice of cheer proclaimed him triumphant in the combat. Fixing his gaze on the reward of the faithful, he exclaimed in tones of victory, "Our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory; while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal."

    Very earnest and touching is the apostle's appeal that his Corinthian brethren consider anew the matchless love of their Redeemer. "Ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ," he wrote, "that, though He was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might be rich." You know the height from which He stooped, the depth of humiliation to which He descended. Having once entered upon the path of self-denial and sacrifice, he turned not aside until He had given His life. There was no rest for Him between the throne and the cross.

    Point after point Paul lingered over, in order that those who should read his epistle might fully comprehend the wonderful condescension of the Saviour in their behalf. Presenting Christ as He was when equal with God and with Him receiving the homage of the angels, the apostle traced His course until He had reached the lowest depths of humiliation. Paul was convinced that if they could be brought to comprehend the amazing sacrifice made by the Majesty of heaven, all selfishness would be banished from their lives. He showed how the Son of God had laid aside His glory, voluntarily subjecting Himself to the conditions of human nature, and then had humbled Himself as a servant, becoming obedient unto death, "even the death of the cross" (Philippians 2:Cool, that He might lift fallen man from degradation to hope and joy and heaven.

    When we study the divine character in the light of the cross we see mercy, tenderness, and forgiveness blended with equity and justice. We see in the midst of the throne One bearing in hands and feet and side the marks of the suffering endured to reconcile man to God. We see a Father, infinite, dwelling in light unapproachable, yet receiving us to Himself through the merits of His Son. The cloud of vengeance that threatened only misery and despair, in the light reflected from the cross reveals the writing of God: Live, sinner, live! ye penitent, believing souls, live! I have paid a ransom.

    In the contemplation of Christ we linger on the shore of a love that is measureless. We endeavor to tell of this love, and language fails us. We consider His life on earth, His sacrifice for us, His work in heaven as our advocate, and the mansions He is preparing for those who love Him, and we can only exclaim, O the height and depth of the love of Christ! "Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that He loved us, and sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins." "Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God." 1 John 4:10; 3:1.

    In every true disciple this love, like sacred fire, burns on the altar of the heart. It was on the earth that the love of God was revealed through Christ. It is on the earth that His children are to reflect this love through blameless lives. Thus sinners will be led to the cross to behold the Lamb of God.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed May 20, 2020 2:11 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 19, 2020 9:57 am

    Carol wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 291114E600000578-0-image-m-5_1432573178524
    The rich are set to become
    immortal God-like cyborgs in what could be the
    'biggest evolution in biology' since life emerged.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 291114D900000578-0-image-m-8_1432573207589
    Using biotechnology and genetic engineering, Professor Harari
    claims the wealthy will transform into a new type of human with
    complete power over life and death. The rich will become ‘God-like cyborgs’.

    The rich are set to become God-like cyborgs in what could be the 'biggest evolution in biology' since life emerged. This is according to Yuval Noah Harari, a professor at the Hebrew University of Jerusalem, who believes the radical shift will take place in the next 200 years. Using biotechnology and genetic engineering, Professor Harari claims the wealthy will transform into a new type of divine, immortal human with complete power over life and death. The rich are set to become immortal God-like cyborgs in what could be the 'biggest evolution in biology' since life emerged. This is according to Yuval Noah Harari (left), a professor at the Hebrew University of Jerusalem, who believes this radical shift will take place in the next 200 years. He argues that humans are unable to resist the temptation to 'upgrade' themselves, according to a report by Sarah Knapton in the Telegraph.'We are programmed to be dissatisfied,' said Professor Harari, during a recent speech at the Hay literary festival in Wales. 'Even when humans gain pleasure and achievements it is not enough. They want more and more. "I think it is likely in the next 200 years or so homo sapiens will upgrade themselves into some idea of a divine being, either through biological manipulation or genetic engineering of by the creation of cyborgs, part organic part non-organic.

    Read more: http://www.dailymail.co.uk/sciencetech/article-3096393/The-rich-God-like-cyborgs-Historian-claims-wealthy-transform-new-type-human-200-years.html#ixzz3bBPVuqBP
    orthodoxymoron wrote:If they're talking about something occurring in 200 years -- they probably did it 20 years ago!! Just kidding!! Or am I?? Sherry Shriner keeps saying that top leaders are not the people they were originally -- and that they're really androids (or something similar to that). She claims there are several Obama's and Hillary's!! The "Ancient Egyptian Deity" I spoke with over several months, said they didn't have to sleep!! Consider watching Ex Machina!! The AED told me that the real-truth would drive 87% of the population insane!! I have no idea what the real-truth is -- but that 87% figure wouldn't surprise me at all. I feel as if I'm on the brink 24/7. It probably wouldn't take much to push me over the edge -- and I wish I were kidding. Perhaps I can get a 600 square-foot office-apartment at the Bethesda Naval Hospital. What Would Bill Cooper Say?? What Would James Forrestal Say?? BTW -- a man with a doctorate in theology from the University of Edinburgh told me "If we're going somewhere -- we need to go there together". They also told me "If you tear something down -- you need to make sure you have something better to put in its place". I fear that, at some point, an "advanced breakaway civilization" might seek to terminate the "primitive mainstream civilization".



    Please remember that this thread is a mixture of fact and fantasy. It is intended to create a context which might serve as a launching-pad for bigger and better things. Once again -- I am severely damaged goods -- I am extremely hamstrung -- and I have zero confidence in myself. On the other hand -- I continue to model being in circumstances which are way beyond my capabilities. I even imagine being in the middle of significant historical events. I NEVER Lie or Attempt to Mislead. I honestly attempt to lead you to the Edge of Truth -- yet I never claim to Have the Truth. I Mostly Don't Know. Also -- please remember that I'm NOT like this in "real-life". A lot of this is an experimental-act. It's not random. It is purposeful. It involves a conditioning-process. It is a means to an end -- but I don't know what that end might be. I honestly don't. This whole thing has gotten so distressing to me, that I'm desperately attempting to end this thread. I keep posting Ellen White material because even if most of her books are plagiarized historical-fiction -- they're still extremely profound -- and it really fits the Queen-Theme at the center of my speculation and modeling. I honestly think that the SDA church is NOT an ideal context for the work of Ellen White. My "Catholic-Bashing" really isn't "Bashing". It's really an attempt to positively-reinforce that which presently exists. Most religions seem to be designed to create conflict and legion-problems. I seek the right kind of ecumenism. Hope Springs Eternal.

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa34.html In His life and lessons Christ has given a perfect exemplification of the unselfish ministry which has its origin in God. God does not live for Himself. By creating the world, and by upholding all things, He is constantly ministering to others. "He maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust." Matthew 5:45. This ideal of ministry the Father committed to His Son. Jesus was given to stand at the head of humanity, by His example to teach what it means to minister. His whole life was under a law of service. He served all, ministered to all. Again and again Jesus tried to establish his principle among His disciples. When James and John made their request for pre-eminence, He said, "Whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister; and whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant: even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give His life a ransom for many." Matthew 20:26-28.

    Since His ascension Christ has carried forward His work on the earth by chosen ambassadors, through whom He speaks to the children of men and ministers to their needs. The great Head of the church superintends His work through the instrumentality of men ordained by God to act as His representatives. The position of those who have been called of God to labor in word and doctrine for the upbuilding of His church, is one of grave responsibility. In Christ's stead they are to beseech men and women to be reconciled to God, and they can fulfill their mission only as they receive wisdom and power from above.

    Christ's ministers are the spiritual guardians of the people entrusted to their care. Their work has been likened to that of watchmen. In ancient times sentinels were often stationed on the walls of cities, where, from points of vantage, they could overlook important posts to be guarded, and give warning of the approach of an enemy. Upon their faithfulness depended the safety of all within. At stated intervals they were required to call to one another, to make sure that all were awake and that no harm had befallen any. The cry of good cheer or of warning was borne from one to another, each repeating the call till it echoed round the city.

    To every minister the Lord declares: "O son of man, I have set thee a watchman unto the house of Israel; therefore thou shalt hear the word at My mouth, and warn them from Me. When I say unto the wicked, O wicked man, thou shalt surely die; if thou dost not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand. Nevertheless, if thou warn the wicked of his way to turn from it, . . . thou hast delivered thy soul." Ezekiel 33:7-9.

    The words of the prophet declare the solemn responsibility of those who are appointed as guardians of the church of God, stewards of the mysteries of God. They are to stand as watchmen on the walls of Zion, to sound the note of alarm at the approach of the enemy. Souls are in danger of falling under temptation, and they will perish unless God's ministers are faithful to their trust. If for any reason their spiritual senses become so benumbed that they are unable to discern danger, and through their failure to give warning the people perish, God will require at their hands the blood of those who are lost.

    It is the privilege of the watchmen on the walls of Zion to live so near to God, and to be susceptible to the impressions of His Spirit, that He can work through them to tell men and women of their peril and point them to the place of safety. Faithfully are they to warn them of the sure result of transgression, and faithfully are they to safeguard the interests of the church. At no time may they relax their vigilance. Theirs is a work requiring the exercise of every faculty of the being. In trumpet tones their voices are to be lifted, and never are they to sound one wavering, uncertain note. Not for wages are they to labor, but because they cannot do otherwise, because they realize that there is a woe upon them if they fail to preach the gospel. Chosen of God, sealed with the blood of consecration, they are to rescue men and women from impending destruction. The minister who is a co-worker with Christ will have a deep sense of the sacredness of his work and of the toil and sacrifice required to perform it successfully. He does not study his own ease or convenience. He is forgetful of self. In his search for the lost sheep he does not realize that he himself is weary, cold, and hungry. He has but one object in view--the saving of the lost.

    He who serves under the bloodstained banner of Immanuel will have that to do which will call for heroic effort and patient endurance. But the soldier of the cross stands unshrinkingly in the forefront of the battle. As the enemy presses the attack against him, he turns to the stronghold for aid, and as he brings to the Lord the promises of the word, he is strengthened for the duties of the hour. He realizes his need of strength from above. The victories that he gains do not lead to self exaltation, but cause him to lean more and more heavily on the Mighty One. Relying upon that Power, he is enabled to present the message of salvation so forcibly that it vibrates in other minds.

    He who teaches the word must himself live in conscious, hourly communion with God through prayer and a study of His word, for here is the source of strength. Communion with God will impart to the minister's efforts a power greater than the influence of his preaching. Of this power he must not allow himself to be deprived. With an earnestness that cannot be denied, he must plead with God to strengthen and fortify him for duty and trial, and to touch his lips with living fire. All too slight is the hold that Christ's ambassadors often have upon eternal realities. If men will walk with God, He will hide them in the cleft of the Rock. Thus hidden, they can see God, even as Moses saw Him. By the power and light that He imparts they can comprehend more and accomplish more than their finite judgment had seemed possible.

    Satan's craft is most successfully used against those who are depressed. When discouragement threatens to overwhelm the minister, let him spread out before God his necessities. It was when the heavens were as brass over Paul that he trusted most fully in God. More than most men, he knew the meaning of affliction; but listen to his triumphant cry as, beset by temptation and conflict, his feet press heavenward: "Our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory; while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen." 2 Corinthians 4:17, 18. Paul's eyes were ever fastened on the unseen and eternal. Realizing that he was fighting against supernatural powers, he placed this dependence on God, and in this lay his strength. It is by seeing Him who is invisible that strength and vigor of soul are gained and the power of earth over mind and character is broken.

    A pastor should mingle freely with the people for whom he labors, that by becoming acquainted with them he may know how to adapt his teaching to their needs. When a minister has preached a sermon, his work has but just begun. There is personal work for him to do. He should visit the people in their homes, talking and praying with them in earnestness and humility. There are families who will never be reached by the truths of God's word unless the stewards of His grace enter their homes and point them to the higher way. But the hearts of those who do this work must throb in unison with the heart of Christ. Much is comprehended in the command, "Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that My house may be filled." Luke 14:23. Let ministers teach the truth in families, drawing close to those for whom they labor, and as they thus co-operate with God, He will clothe them with spiritual power. Christ will guide them in their work, giving them words to speak that will sink deep into the hearts of the listeners. It is the privilege of every minister to be able to say with Paul, "I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God." "I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have showed you, and have taught you publicly, and from house to house,... repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ." Acts 20:27, 20, 21.

    The Saviour went from house to house, healing the sick, comforting the mourners, soothing the afflicted, speaking peace to the disconsolate. He took the little children in His arms and blessed them, and spoke words of hope and comfort to the weary mothers. With unfailing tenderness and gentleness He met every form of human woe and affliction. Not for Himself but for others did He labor. He was the servant of all. It was His meat and drink to bring hope and strength to all with whom He came in contact. And as men and women listened to the truths that fell from His lips, so different from the traditions and dogmas taught by the rabbis, hope sprang up in their hearts. In His teaching there was an earnestness that sent His words home with convicting power. God's ministers are to learn Christ's method of laboring, that they may bring from the storehouse of His word that which will supply the spiritual needs of those for whom they labor. Thus only can they fulfill their trust. The same Spirit that dwelt in Christ as He imparted the instruction He was constantly receiving, is to be the source of their knowledge and the secret of their power in carrying on the Saviour's work in the world.

    Some who have labored in the ministry have failed of attaining success because they have not given their undivided interest to the Lord's work. Ministers should have no engrossing interests aside from the great work of leading souls to the Saviour. The fishermen whom Christ called, straightway left their nets and followed Him. Ministers cannot do acceptable work for God and at the same time carry the burden of large personal business enterprises. Such a division of interest dims their spiritual perception. The mind and heart are occupied with earthly things, and the service of Christ takes a second place. They seek to shape their work for God by their circumstances, instead of shaping circumstances to meet the demands of God.

    The energies of the minister are all needed for his high calling. His best powers belong to God. He should not engage in speculation or in any other business that would turn him aside from his great work. "No man that warreth," Paul declared, "entangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier." 2 Timothy 2:4. Thus the apostle emphasized the minister's need of unreserved consecration to the Master's service. The minister who is wholly consecrated to God refuses to engage in business that would hinder him from giving himself fully to his sacred calling. He is not striving for earthly honor or riches; his one purpose is to tell others of the Saviour, who gave Himself to bring to human beings the riches of eternal life. His highest desire is not to lay up treasure in this world, but to bring to the attention of the indifferent and the disloyal the realities of eternity. He may be asked to engage in enterprises which promise large worldly gain, but to such temptations he returns the answer, "What shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?" Mark 8:36.

    Satan presented this inducement to Christ, knowing that if He accepted it, the world would never be ransomed. And under different guises he presents the same temptation to God's ministers today, knowing that those who are beguiled by it will be false to their trust. It is not God's will that His ministers should seek to be rich. Regarding this, Paul wrote to Timothy: "The love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness." By example as well as by precept, the ambassador for Christ is to "charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; that they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate; laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life." 1 Timothy 6:10, 11, 17-19.

    The experiences of the apostle Paul and his instruction regarding the sacredness of the minister's work are a source of help and inspiration to those engaged in the gospel ministry. Paul's heart burned with a love for sinners, and he put all his energies into the work of soul winning. There never lived a more self-denying, persevering worker. The blessings he received he prized as so many advantages to be used in blessing others. He lost no opportunity of speaking of the Saviour or of helping those in trouble. From place to place he went, preaching the gospel of Christ and establishing churches. Wherever he could find a hearing, he sought to counteract wrong, and to turn the feet of men and women into the path of righteousness.

    Paul did not forget the churches that he had established. After making a missionary tour, he and Barnabas retraced their steps and visited the churches they had raised up, choosing from them men whom they could train to unite in proclaiming the gospel. This feature of Paul's work contains an important lesson for ministers today. The apostle made it a part of his work to educate young men for the office of the ministry. He took them with him on his missionary journeys, and thus they gained an experience that later enabled them to fill positions of responsibility. When separated from them, he still kept in touch with their work, and his letters to Timothy and to Titus are evidences of how deep was his desire for their success. Experienced workers today do a noble work when, instead of trying to carry all the burdens themselves, they train younger workers and place burdens on their shoulders.

    Paul never forgot the responsibility resting on him as a minister of Christ, or that if souls were lost through unfaithfulness on his part, God would hold him accountable. "Whereof I am made a minister," he declared of the gospel, "according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfill the word of God; even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to His saints: to whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: whereunto I also labor, striving according to His working, which worketh in me mightily." Colossians 1:25-29.

    These words present before the worker for Christ a high attainment, yet this attainment all can reach who, putting themselves under the control of the Great Teacher, learn daily in the school of Christ. The power at God's command is limitless, and the minister who in his great need shuts himself in with the Lord may be assured that he will receive that which will be to his hearers a savor of life unto life. Paul's writings show that the gospel minister should be an example of the truths that he teaches, "giving no offense in anything, that the ministry be not blamed." Of his own work he has left us a picture in his letter to the Corinthian believers: "In all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labors, in watchings, in fastings; but pureness, by knowledge, by long suffering, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, by the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armor of righteousness on the right hand and on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report: as deceivers, and yet true; as unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and, behold, we live; as chastened, and not killed; as sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich." 2 Corinthians 6:3, 4-10.

    To Titus he wrote: "Young men likewise exhort to be sober-minded. In all things showing thyself a pattern of good works: in doctrine showing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity, sound speech, that cannot be condemned; that he that is of the contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of you." Titus 2:6-8.

    There is nothing more precious in the sight of God than His ministers, who go forth into the waste places of the earth to sow the seeds of truth, looking forward to the harvest. None but Christ can measure the solicitude of His servants as they seek for the lost. He imparts His Spirit to them, and by their efforts souls are led to turn from sin to righteousness. God is calling for men who are willing to leave their farms, their business, if need be their families, to become missionaries for Him. And the call will be answered. In the past there have been men who, stirred by the love of Christ and the needs of the lost, have left the comforts of home and the society of friends, even that of wife and children, to go into foreign lands, among idolaters and savages, to proclaim the message of mercy. Many in the attempt have lost their lives, but others have been raised up to carry on the work. Thus step by step the cause of Christ has progressed, and the seed sown in sorrow has yielded a bountiful harvest. The knowledge of God has been widely extended and the banner of the cross planted in heathen lands.

    For the conversion of one sinner the minister should tax his resources to the utmost. The soul that God has created and Christ has redeemed is of great value because of the possibilities before it, the spiritual advantages that have been granted it, the capabilities that it may possess if vitalized by the word of God, and the immortality it may gain through the hope presented in the gospel. And if Christ left the ninety and nine that He might seek and save one lost sheep, can we be justified in doing less? Is not a neglect to work as Christ worked, to sacrifice as He sacrificed, a betrayal of sacred trusts, an insult to God?

    The heart of the true minister is filled with an intense longing to save souls. Time and strength are spent, toilsome effort is not shunned; for others must hear the truths that brought to his own soul such gladness and peace and joy. The Spirit of Christ rests upon him. He watches for souls as one that must give an account. With his eyes fixed on the cross of Calvary, beholding the uplifted Saviour, relying on His grace, believing that He will be with him until the end, as his shield, his strength, his efficiency, he works for God. With invitations and pleadings, mingled with the assurances of God's love, he seeks to win souls to Jesus, and in heaven he is numbered among those who are "called, and chosen, and faithful." Revelation 17:14.

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa35.html After many unavoidable delays, Paul at last reached Corinth, the scene of so much anxious labor in the past, and for a time the object of deep solicitude. He found that many of the early believers still regarded him with affection as the one who had first borne to them the light of the gospel. As he greeted these disciples and saw the evidences of their fidelity and zeal he rejoiced that his work in Corinth had not been in vain. The Corinthian believers, once so prone to lose sight of their high calling in Christ, had developed strength of Christian character. Their words and acts revealed the transforming power of the grace of God, and they were now a strong force for good in that center of heathenism and superstition. In the society of his beloved companions and these faithful converts the apostle's worn and troubled spirit found rest.

    During his sojourn at Corinth, Paul found time to look forward to new and wider fields of service. His contemplated journey to Rome especially occupied his thoughts. To see the Christian faith firmly established at the great center of the known world was one of his dearest hopes and most cherished plans. A church had already been established in Rome, and the apostle desired to secure the co-operation of the believers there in the work to be accomplished in Italy and in other countries. To prepare the way for his labors among these brethren, many of whom were as yet strangers to him, he sent them a letter announcing his purpose of visiting Rome and his hope of planting the standard of the cross in Spain. In his epistle to the Romans, Paul set forth the great principles of the gospel. He stated his position on the questions which were agitating the Jewish and the Gentile churches, and showed that the hopes and promises which had once belonged especially to the Jews were now offered to the Gentiles also.

    With great clearness and power the apostle presented the doctrine of justification by faith in Christ. He hoped that other churches also might be helped by the instruction sent to the Christians at Rome; but how dimly could he foresee the far-reaching influence of his words! Through all the ages the great truth of justification by faith has stood as a mighty beacon to guide repentant sinners into the way of life. It was this light that scattered the darkness which enveloped Luther's mind and revealed to him the power of the blood of Christ to cleanse from sin. The same light has guided thousands of sin-burdened souls to the true Source of pardon and peace. For the epistle to the church at Rome, every Christian has reason to thank God. In this letter Paul gave free expression to his burden in behalf of the Jews. Ever since his conversion, he had longed to help his Jewish brethren to gain a clear understanding of the gospel message. "My heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is," he declared, "that they might be saved."

    It was no ordinary desire that the apostle felt. Constantly he was petitioning God to work in behalf of the Israelites who had failed to recognize Jesus of Nazareth as the promised Messiah. "I say the truth in Christ," he assured the believers at Rome, "my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost, that I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart. For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh: who are Israelites, to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises; whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed forever."

    The Jews were God's chosen people, through whom He had purposed to bless the entire race. From among them God had raised up many prophets. These had foretold the advent of a Redeemer who was to be rejected and slain by those who should have been the first to recognize Him as the Promised One. The prophet Isaiah, looking down through the centuries and witnessing the rejection of prophet after prophet and finally of the Son of God, was inspired to write concerning the acceptance of the Redeemer by those who had never before been numbered among the children of Israel. Referring to this prophecy, Paul declares: "Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought Me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after Me. But to Israel He saith, All day long I have stretched forth My hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people."

    Even though Israel rejected His Son, God did not reject them. Listen to Paul as he continues the argument: "I say then, Hath God cast away His people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. God hath not cast away His people which He foreknew. Wot ye not what the Scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying, Lord, they have killed Thy prophets, and digged down Thine altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life. But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have reserved to Myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal. Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace."

    Israel had stumbled and fallen, but this did not make it impossible for them to rise again. In answer to the question, "Have they stumbled that they should fall?" the apostle replies: "God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fullness? For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office: if by any means I may provoke to emulation them which are my flesh, and might save some of them. For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?"

    It was God's purpose that His grace should be revealed among the Gentiles as well as among the Israelites. This had been plainly outlined in Old Testament prophecies. The apostle uses some of these prophecies in his argument. "Hath not the potter power over the clay," he inquires, "of the same lump to make one vessel unto honor, and another unto dishonor? What if God, willing to show His wrath, and to make His power known, endured with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction: and that He might make known the riches of His glory on the vessels of mercy, which He had afore prepared unto glory, even us, whom He hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles? As He saith also in Osee, I will call them My people, which were not My people; and her beloved, which was not beloved. And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not My people; there shall they be called the children of the living God." See Hosea 1:10.

    Notwithstanding Israel's failure as a nation, there remained among them a goodly remnant of such as should be saved. At the time of the Saviour's advent there were faithful men and women who had received with gladness the message of John the Baptist, and had thus been led to study anew the prophecies concerning the Messiah. When the early Christian church was founded, it was composed of these faithful Jews who recognized Jesus of Nazareth as the one for whose advent they had been longing. It is to this remnant that Paul refers when he writes, "If the first fruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches."

    Paul likens the remnant in Israel to a noble olive tree, some of whose branches have been broken off. He compares the Gentiles to branches from a wild olive tree, grafted into the parent stock. "If some of the branches be broken off," he writes to the Gentile believers, "and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert grafted in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree; boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou barest not the root, but the root thee. Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear: for if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest He also spare not thee. Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in His goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off."

    Through unbelief and the rejection of Heaven's purpose for her, Israel as a nation had lost her connection with God. But the branches that had been separated from the parent stock God was able to reunite with the true stock of Israel --the remnant who had remained true to the God of their fathers. "They also," the apostle declares of these broken branches, "if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again." "If thou," he writes to the Gentiles, "wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree? For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in.

    "And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: for this is My covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins. As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the election, they are beloved for the father's sakes. For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance. For as ye in times past have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief: even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy. For God had concluded them all in unbelief, that He might have mercy upon all.

    "O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways past finding out! For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been His counselor? or who hath first given to Him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again? For of Him, and through Him, and to Him, are all things: to whom be glory forever."

    Thus Paul shows that God is abundantly able to transform the hearts of Jew and Gentile alike, and to grant to every believer in Christ the blessings promised to Israel. He repeats Isaiah's declaration concerning God's people: "Though the number of children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved: for He will finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth. And as Esaias said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma and been made like unto Gomorrah."

    At the time when Jerusalem was destroyed and the temple laid in ruins, many thousands of the Jews were sold to serve as bondmen in heathen lands. Like wrecks on a desert shore they were scattered among the nations. For eighteen hundred years the Jews have wandered from land to land throughout the world, and in no place have they been given the privilege of regaining their ancient prestige as a nation. Maligned, hated, persecuted, from century to century theirs has been a heritage of suffering.

    Notwithstanding the awful doom pronounced upon the Jews as a nation at the time of their rejection of Jesus of Nazareth, there have lived from age to age many noble, God-fearing Jewish men and women who have suffered in silence. God has comforted their hearts in affliction and has beheld with pity their terrible situation. He has heard the agonizing prayers of those who have sought Him with all the heart for a right understanding of His word. Some have learned to see in the lowly Nazarene whom their forefathers rejected and crucified, the true Messiah of Israel. As their minds have grasped the significance of the familiar prophecies so long obscured by tradition and misinterpretation, their hearts have been filled with gratitude to God for the unspeakable gift He bestows upon every human being who chooses to accept Christ as a personal Saviour.

    It is to this class that Isaiah referred in his prophecy, "A remnant shall be saved." From Paul's day to the present time, God by His Holy Spirit has been calling after the Jew as well as the Gentile. "There is no respect of persons with God," declared Paul. The apostle regarded himself as "debtor both to the Greeks, and to the barbarians," as well as to the Jews; but he never lost sight of the decided advantages possessed by the Jews over others, "chiefly, because that unto them were committed the oracles of God." "The gospel," he declared, "is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith." It is of this gospel of Christ, equally efficacious for Jew and Gentile, that Paul in his epistle to the Romans declared he was not ashamed.

    When this gospel shall be presented in its fullness to the Jews, many will accept Christ as the Messiah. Among Christian ministers there are only a few who feel called upon to labor for the Jewish people; but to those who have been often passed by, as well as to all others, the message of mercy and hope in Christ is to come. In the closing proclamation of the gospel, when special work is to be done for classes of people hitherto neglected, God expects His messengers to take particular interest in the Jewish people whom they find in all parts of the earth. As the Old Testament Scriptures are blended with the New in an explanation of Jehovah's eternal purpose, this will be to many of the Jews as the dawn of a new creation, the resurrection of the soul. As they see the Christ of the gospel dispensation portrayed in the pages of the Old Testament Scriptures, and perceive how clearly the New Testament explains the Old, their slumbering faculties will be aroused, and they will recognize Christ as the Saviour of the world. Many will by faith receive Christ as their Redeemer. To them will be fulfilled the words, "As many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name." John 1:12.

    Among the Jews are some who, like Saul of Tarsus, are mighty in the Scriptures, and these will proclaim with wonderful power the immutability of the law of God. The God of Israel will bring this to pass in our day. His arm is not shortened that it cannot save. As His servants labor in faith for those who have long been neglected and despised, His salvation will be revealed.

    "Thus saith the Lord, who redeemed Abraham, concerning the house of Jacob, Jacob shall not now be ashamed, neither shall his face now wax pale. But when he seeth his children, the work of Mine hands, in the midst of him, they shall sanctify My name, and sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, and shall fear the God of Israel. They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding, and they that murmured shall learn doctrine." Isaiah 29:22-24.

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa36.html While tarrying at Corinth, Paul had cause for serious apprehension concerning some of the churches already established. Through the influence of false teachers who had arisen among the believers in Jerusalem, division, heresy, and sensualism were rapidly gaining ground among the believers in Galatia. These false teachers were mingling Jewish traditions with the truths of the gospel. Ignoring the decision of the general council at Jerusalem, they urged upon the Gentile converts the observance of the ceremonial law. The situation was critical. The evils that had been introduced threatened speedily to destroy the Galatian churches.

    Paul was cut to the heart, and his soul was stirred by this open apostasy on the part of those to whom he had faithfully taught the principles of the gospel. He immediately wrote to the deluded believers, exposing the false theories that they had accepted and with great severity rebuking those who were departing from the faith. After saluting the Galatians in the words, "Grace be to you and peace from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ," he addressed to them these words of sharp reproof:

    "I marvel that ye are so soon removed from Him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel: which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ. But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed." Paul's teachings had been in harmony with the Scriptures, and the Holy Spirit had witnessed to his labors; therefore he warned his brethren not to listen to anything that contradicted the truths he had taught them.

    The apostle bade the Galatian believers consider carefully their first experience in the Christian life. "O foolish Galatians," he exclaimed, "who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you? This only would I learn of you, Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh? Have ye suffered so many things in vain? if it be yet in vain. He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?"

    Thus Paul arraigned the believers in Galatia before the tribunal of their own conscience and sought to arrest them in their course. Relying on the power of God to save, and refusing to recognize the doctrines of the apostate teachers, the apostle endeavored to lead the converts to see that they had been grossly deceived, but that by returning to their former faith in the gospel they might yet defeat the purpose of Satan. He took his position firmly on the side of truth and righteousness; and his supreme faith and confidence in the message he bore, helped many whose faith had failed, to return to their allegiance to the Saviour.

    How different from Paul's manner of writing to the Corinthian church was the course he pursued toward the Galatians! The former he rebuked with caution and tenderness, the latter with words of unsparing reproof. The Corinthians had been overcome by temptation. Deceived by the ingenious sophistry of teachers who presented errors under the guise of truth, they had become confused and bewildered. To teach them to distinguish the false from the true, called for caution and patience. Harshness or injudicious haste on Paul's part would have destroyed his influence over many of those whom he longed to help.

    In the Galatian churches, open, unmasked error was supplanting the gospel message. Christ, the true foundation of the faith, was virtually renounced for the obsolete ceremonies of Judaism. The apostle saw that if the believers in Galatia were saved from the dangerous influences which threatened them, the most decisive measures must be taken, the sharpest warnings given.

    An important lesson for every minister of Christ to learn is that of adapting his labors to the condition of those whom he seeks to benefit. Tenderness, patience, decision, and firmness are alike needful; but these are to be exercised with proper discrimination. To deal wisely with different classes of minds, under varied circumstances and conditions, is a work requiring wisdom and judgment enlightened and sanctified by the Spirit of God.

    In his letter to the Galatian believers Paul briefly reviewed the leading incidents connected with his own conversion and early Christian experience. By this means he sought to show that it was through a special manifestation of divine power that he had been led to see and grasp the great truths of the gospel. It was through instruction received from God Himself that Paul was led to warn and admonish the Galatians in so solemn and positive a manner. He wrote, not in hesitancy and doubt, but with the assurance of settled conviction and absolute knowledge. He clearly outlined the difference between being taught by man and receiving instruction direct from Christ.

    The apostle urged the Galatians to leave the false guides by whom they had been misled, and to return to the faith that had been accompanied by unmistakable evidences of divine approval. The men who had attempted to lead them from their belief in the gospel were hypocrites, unholy in heart and corrupt in life. Their religion was made up of a round of ceremonies, through the performance of which they expected to gain the favor of God. They had no desire for a gospel that called for obedience to the word, "Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." John 3:3. They felt that a religion based on such a doctrine, required too great a sacrifice, and they clung to their errors, deceiving themselves and others.

    To substitute external forms of religion for holiness of heart and life is still as pleasing to the unrenewed nature as it was in the days of these Jewish teachers. Today, as then, there are false spiritual guides, to whose doctrines many listen eagerly. It is Satan's studied effort to divert minds from the hope of salvation through faith in Christ and obedience to the law of God. In every age the archenemy adapts his temptations to the prejudices or inclinations of those whom he is seeking to deceive. In apostolic times he led the Jews to exalt the ceremonial law and reject Christ; at the present time he induces many professing Christians, under pretense of honoring Christ, to cast contempt on the moral law and to teach that its precepts may be transgressed with impunity. It is the duty of every servant of God to withstand firmly and decidedly these perverters of the faith and by the word of truth fearlessly to expose their errors.

    In his effort to regain the confidence of his brethren in Galatia, Paul ably vindicated his position as an apostle of Christ. He declared himself to be an apostle, "not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised Him from the dead." Not from men, but from the highest Authority in heaven, had he received his commission. And his position had been acknowledged by a general council at Jerusalem, with the decisions of which Paul had complied in all his labors among the Gentiles.

    It was not to exalt self, but to magnify the grace of God, that Paul thus presented to those who were denying his apostleship, proof that he was "not a whit behind the very chiefest apostles." 2 Corinthians 11:5. Those who sought to belittle his calling and his work were fighting against Christ, whose grace and power were manifested through Paul. The apostle was forced, by the opposition of his enemies, to take a decided stand in maintaining his position and authority.

    Paul pleaded with those who had once known in their lives the power of God, to return to their first love of gospel truth. With unanswerable arguments he set before them their privilege of becoming free men and women in Christ, through whose atoning grace all who make full surrender are clothed with the robe of His righteousness. He took the position that every soul who would be saved must have a genuine, personal experience in the things of God.

    The apostle's earnest words of entreaty were not fruitless. The Holy Spirit wrought with mighty power, and many whose feet had wandered into strange paths, returned to their former faith in the gospel. Henceforth they were steadfast in the liberty wherewith Christ had made them free. In their lives were revealed the fruits of the Spirit--"love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance." The name of God was glorified, and many were added to the number of believers throughout that region.

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa37.html Paul greatly desired to reach Jerusalem before the Passover as he would thus have an opportunity to meet those who should come from all parts of the world to attend the feast. Ever he cherished the hope that in some way he might be instrumental in removing the prejudice of his unbelieving countrymen, so that they might be led to accept the precious light of the gospel. He also desired to meet the church at Jerusalem and bear to them the gifts sent by the Gentile churches to the poor brethren in Judea. And by this visit he hoped to bring about a firmer union between the Jewish and the Gentile converts to the faith.

    Having completed his work at Corinth, he determined to sail directly for one of the ports on the coast of Palestine. All the arrangements had been made, and he was about to step on board the ship, when he was told of a plot laid by the Jews to take his life. In the past these opposers of the faith had been foiled in all their efforts to put an end to the apostle's work. The success attending the preaching of the gospel aroused the anger of the Jews anew. From every quarter were coming accounts of the spread of the new doctrine by which Jews were released from the observance of the rites of the ceremonial law and Gentiles were admitted to equal privileges with the Jews as children of Abraham. Paul, in his preaching at Corinth, presented the same arguments which he urged so forcibly in his epistles. His emphatic statement, "There is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision" (Colossians 3:11), was regarded by his enemies as daring blasphemy, and they determined that his voice should be silenced.

    Upon receiving warning of the plot, Paul decided to go around by way of Macedonia. His plan to reach Jerusalem in time for the Passover services had to be given up, but he hoped to be there at Pentecost. Accompanying Paul and Luke were "Sopater of Berea; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus." Paul had with him a large sum of money from the Gentile churches, which he purposed to place in the hands of the brethren in charge of the work in Judea; and because of this he made arrangements for these representative brethren from various contributing churches, to accompany him to Jerusalem.

    At Philippi Paul tarried to keep the Passover. Only Luke remained with him, the other members of the company passing on to Troas to await him there. The Philippians were the most loving and truehearted of the apostle's converts, and during the eight days of the feast he enjoyed peaceful and happy communion with them. Sailing from Philippi, Paul and Luke reached their companions at Troas five days later, and remained for seven days with the believers in that place. Upon the last evening of his stay the brethren "came together to break bread." The fact that their beloved teacher was about to depart, had called together a larger company than usual. They assembled in an "upper chamber" on the third story. There, in the fervency of his love and solicitude for them, the apostle preached until midnight.

    In one of the open windows sat a youth named Eutychus. In this perilous position he went to sleep and fell to the court below. At once all was alarm and confusion. The youth was taken up dead, and many gathered about him with cries and mourning. But Paul, passing through the frightened company, embraced him and offered up an earnest prayer that God would restore the dead to life. His petition was granted. Above the sound of mourning and lamentation the apostle's voice was heard, saying, "Trouble not yourselves; for his life is in him." With rejoicing the believers again assembled in the upper chamber. They partook of the Communion, and then Paul "talked a long while, even till break of day."

    The ship on which Paul and his companions were to continue their journey, was about to sail, and the brethren hastened on board. The apostle himself, however, chose to take the nearer route by land between Troas and Assos, meeting his companions at the latter city. This gave him a short season for meditation and prayer. The difficulties and dangers connected with his coming visit to Jerusalem, the attitude of the church there toward him and his work, as well as the condition of the churches and the interests of the gospel work in other fields, were subjects of earnest, anxious thought, and he took advantage of this special opportunity to seek God for strength and guidance. As the travelers sailed southward from Assos, they passed the city of Ephesus, so long the scene of the apostle's labors. Paul had greatly desired to visit the church there, for he had important instruction and counsel to give them. But upon consideration he determined to hasten on, for he desired, "if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the Day of Pentecost." On arriving at Miletus, however, about thirty miles from Ephesus, he learned that it might be possible to communicate with the church before the ship should sail. He therefore immediately sent a message to the elders, urging them to hasten to Miletus, that he might see them before continuing his journey.

    In answer to his call they came, and he spoke to them strong, touching words of admonition and farewell. "Ye know," he said, "from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons, serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews: and how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have showed you, and have taught you publicly, and from house to house, testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ."

    Paul had ever exalted the divine law. He had shown that in the law there is no power to save men from the penalty of disobedience. Wrongdoers must repent of their sins and humble themselves before God, whose just wrath they have incurred by breaking His law, and they must also exercise faith in the blood of Christ as their only means of pardon. The Son of God had died as their sacrifice and had ascended to heaven to stand before the Father as their advocate. By repentance and faith they might be freed from the condemnation of sin and through the grace of Christ be enabled henceforth to render obedience to the low of God.

    "And now, behold," Paul continued, "I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there: save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more."

    Paul had no designed to bear this testimony; but, while he was speaking, the Spirit of Inspiration came upon him, confirming his fears that this would be his last meeting with his Ephesian brethren. "Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God." No fear of giving offense, no desire for friendship or applause, could lead Paul to withhold the words that God had given him for their instruction, warning, or correction. From His servants today God requires fearlessness in preaching the word and in carrying out its precepts. The minister of Christ is not to present to the people only those truths that are the most pleasing, while he withholds others that might cause them pain. He should watch with deep solicitude the development of character. If he sees that any of his flock are cherishing sin he must as a faithful shepherd give them from God's word the instruction that is applicable to their case. Should he permit them in their self-confidence to go on unwarned, he would be held responsible for their souls. The pastor who fulfills his high commission must give his people faithful instruction on every point of the Christian faith, showing them what they must be and do in order to stand perfect in the day of God. He only who is a faithful teacher of the truth will at the close of his work be able to say with Paul, "I am pure from the blood of all men."

    "Take heed therefore unto yourselves," the apostle admonished his brethren, "and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which He hath purchased with His own blood." If ministers of the gospel were to bear constantly in mind the fact that they are dealing with the purchase of the blood of Christ, they would have a deeper sense of the importance of their work. They are to take heed to themselves and to their flock. Their own example is to illustrate and enforce their instructions. As teachers of the way of life they should give no occasion for the truth to be evil spoken of. As representatives of Christ they are to maintain the honor of His name. By their devotion, their purity of life, their godly conversation, they are to prove themselves worthy of their high calling.

    The dangers that would assail the church at Ephesus were revealed to the apostle. "I know this," he said, "that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them." Paul trembled for the church as, looking into the future, he saw the attacks which she must suffer from both external and internal foes. With solemn earnestness he bade his brethren guard vigilantly their sacred trusts. For an example he pointed them to his own unwearied labors among them: "Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn everyone night and day with tears.

    "And now, brethren," he continued, "I commend you to God, and to the word of His grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel." Some of the Ephesian brethren were wealthy, but Paul had never sought personal benefit from them. It was no part of his message to call attention to his own wants. "These hands," he declared, "have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me." Amidst his arduous labors and extensive journeys for the cause of Christ, he was able, not only to supply his own wants, but to spare something for the support of his fellow laborers and the relief of the worthy poor. This he accomplished only by unremitting diligence and the closest economy. Well might he point to his own example as he said, "I have showed you all things, how that so laboring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. "And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all. And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him, sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake, that they should see his face no more. And they accompanied him unto the ship."

    From Miletus the travelers sailed in "a straight course unto Coos, and the day following unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara," on the southwest shore of Asia Minor, where, "finding a ship sailing over unto Phoenicia," they "went aboard, and set forth." At Tyre, where the ship was unloaded, they found a few disciples, with whom they were permitted to tarry seven days. Through the Holy Spirit these disciples were warned of the perils awaiting Paul at Jerusalem, and they urged him "that he should not go up to Jerusalem." But the apostle allowed not the fear of affliction and imprisonment to turn him from his purpose.

    At the close of the week spent in Tyre, all the brethren, with their wives and children, went with Paul to the ship, and before he stepped on board, they knelt upon the shore and prayed, he for them, and they for him. Pursuing their journey southward, the travelers arrived at Caesarea and "entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which was one of the seven; and abode with him." Here Paul spent a few peaceful, happy days--the last of perfect freedom that he was to enjoy for a long time.

    While Paul tarried at Caesarea, "there came down from Judea a certain prophet, named Agabus. And when he was come unto us," Luke says, "he took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles."

    "When we heard these things," Luke continues, "both we, and they of that place, besought him not to go up to Jerusalem." But Paul would not swerve from the path of duty. He would follow Christ if need be to prison and to death. "What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart?" he exclaimed; "for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus." Seeing that they caused him pain without changing his purpose, the brethren ceased their importunity, saying only, "The will of the Lord be done."

    The time soon came for the brief stay at Caesarea to end, and, accompanied by some of the brethren, Paul and his company set out for Jerusalem, their hearts deeply shadowed by the presentiment of coming evil. Never before had the apostle approached Jerusalem with so sad a heart. He knew that he would find few friends and many enemies. He was nearing the city which had rejected and slain the Son of God and over which now hung the threatenings of divine wrath. Remembering how bitter had been his own prejudice against the followers of Christ, he felt the deepest pity for his deluded countrymen. And yet how little could he hope that he would be able to help them!

    The same blind wrath which had once burned in his own heart, was now with untold power kindling the hearts of a whole nation against him. And he could not count upon the sympathy and support of even his own brethren in the faith. The unconverted Jews who had followed so closely upon his track, had not been slow to circulate the most unfavorable reports at Jerusalem, both personally and by letter, concerning him and his work; and some, even of the apostles and elders, had received these reports as truth, making no attempt to contradict them, and manifesting no desire to harmonize with him. Yet in the midst of discouragements the apostle was not in despair. He trusted that the Voice which had spoken to his own heart would yet speak to the hearts of his countrymen, and that the Master whom his fellow disciples loved and served would yet unite their hearts with his in the work of the gospel.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Delenn
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 42711271875ec151e2ca660464d75b6b
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Quo%20vadis_1

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 19, 2020 10:02 am

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 1-1-1-1-1-1-A-Bunker-Interior-Design

    I must learn everything while remaining neutral and poker-faced. I wish for things to work out well for all-concerned, but 'RA' (Marduk?) questioned my "concern for all-concerned". One doesn't need to be an "insider" to figure-out what's really going-on. Being an "insider" might be a Pain in Uranus . I wish to fight my battles on the inside (as an "outsider") not on the outside (as an "insider"). When I spoke neutrally concerning 'Tall Long-Nosed Greys' the 'Ancient Egyptian Deity' called me a "Commoner". On another occasion, he said we were the "Same". He said we were somehow related and that "Serqet" had a lot to do with explaining that relationship. I'm just a Completely Ignorant Fool looking for a DUMB to hide in. What Would Thoth Do?? What if Thoth is the Nasty Little Horn?? That Dickhead!! I'm waiting for the fallout. A fallout shelter is an enclosed space specially designed to protect occupants from radioactive debris or fallout resulting from a nuclear explosion. Many such shelters were constructed as civil defense measures during the Cold War. During a nuclear explosion, matter vaporized in the resulting fireball is exposed to neutrons from the explosion, absorbs them, and becomes radioactive. When this material condenses in the rain, it forms dust and light sandy materials that resembles ground pumice. The fallout emits alpha and beta particles, as well as gamma rays. Much of this highly radioactive material then falls to earth, subjecting anything within the line of sight to radiation, a significant hazard. A fallout shelter is designed to allow its occupants to minimize exposure to harmful fallout until radioactivity has decayed to a safer level. Although many shelters still exist, some even being used as museums, virtually all fallout shelters have been decommissioned since the fall of the Soviet Union in 1991. To buy a fallout-shelter one must be rich. To become rich, one must generally become morally-ambiguous. To thumb one's nose at everyone while descending into their underground-shelter one must be hard and cynical. I've been critical of the Old-Testament Conquest-Mentality (OTCM) -- yet (in many ways) isn't that mentality alive and well in modernity?? What if we are a motley-assortment of the worst of the worst (from throughout the universe)?? What if we are a bunch of Somewhat-Reformed Ancient-Pazuzu's (at the soul-level)??!! We're SO Nice!! But it often doesn't take much to make us into Monsters!! Just Look at History!! If reincarnation is a valid concept, all of us were involved in all of the historical BS!! I'm criticized for being Open, Honest, Crude, Rude, and Socially-Unacceptable, but the Final-Judgment might be Highly-Embarrassing for ALL of US (including ME). If everything goes to hell, life will be hell for those who survive the initial slaughters and/or imprisonments. Weapons probably exist which can penetrate most underground-shelters. There's probably no place to hide. I've made no preparations for the apocalypse, other than seeking the moral high-ground.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 TR-3BFrontSharp
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Astra


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 TR-3B%2BISS%2B20141007
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Tr-3b
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 01
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 STS61C-31-2
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Tr3b-spacecraft
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Tr-3b_photos_1-6
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Tr3b_ii_3d_model_obj_ed8fd436-28a4-43ee-9c68-22652ee48899
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Tr-3b+2010United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Tse_20060329_pre
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 RayCaesar
    "Wait Until I Get My Hands On Orthodoxymoron..."

    I've become frighteningly-fixated upon the Medical-Military-Money Complex. I understand the Peace-Prevention-Philanthropy Complex -- but what if Ancient and Ongoing Star-Wars have everything to do with why things are the way they are (in an obviously non-idealistic manner)?? At one point in my life -- I was headed toward the Medical-Military-Money Complex -- but my conscience bothered me -- and I dropped-out -- never recovering. I've been a Shell of a Guy for most of my adult-life -- mostly because of hyper-religiosity and hyper-idealism. The contrast between the Ideal and the Reality is truly devastating -- but most people haven't got a clue (or a backbone). I once worked in a Major Teaching-Hospital (just down the street from a Major VA-Hospital). There were a couple a Major Air-Force Bases just a few miles away. I rented a Room with a View of the Hospitals and One of the Air-Force Bases -- and I sort of made the connection. At one point -- I was very interested in becoming a Flight-Surgeon -- and I think I would've made an excellent one. I'm foolish and stupid now -- but I wasn't always this way. If I had persisted in my pursuit of the Medical-Military-Money Complex (and murdered my conscience) I'd probably be a Multi-Millionaire with a Model-Wife and Charming-Children (attending Harvard and Yale) -- and I might be performing Alien-Autopsies in Deep Underground Military Medical-Centers. Who Knows??? Let's see -- if I sell my house and write a book -- I might be able to afford an Old-Porsche and a Mountain-Cabin -- where I can vegetate away the rest of my miserable life. Truth and Ethics are SO Overrated.

    I just saw a Porsche 911 C4S Cabriolet drive by!! I'm angry and jealous!! But here I sit -- writing rabid internet conspiratorial-drivel!! Perhaps I should write a book after-all!! Then I might be able to afford a Porsche Boxter!! Back to Business!! I'm presently posting a book on my USSS thread which was published in 1911 which is representative of sophisticated old-school theology, as almost a 'last-chance' to avoid what was to follow. The author died in 1915. Two of my favorite Ellen White books are two of her last books. Acts of the Apostles (1911) and Prophets and Kings (1917). Which EGW books one focuses upon makes a HUGE amount of difference regarding what one believes. Some have noticed that studying Ellen White books far away from the SDA church is a MUCH more positive experience than being indoctrinated in the church-context.but I'm not telling anyone to join or leave ANY church. Be Fully Persuaded in Your OWN Mind. What if the Gothic-Churches of the World end-up being Concert-Halls for Sacred Classical Music?? Would that be such a bad thing??!! I get the feeling that the Info-War will hurt everyone and everything (especially the Sacred-Cows)!! We might be facing Massive-Disillusionment which might morph into a Nasty Final-Jihad!! I Hope Not!! I once listened to a small group of Ex-Catholics agonizing over their Loss of Faith. It was truly heart-rending. Thoughtful-People Who Really-Care are going to get hurt Really-Bad. Why can't the Bad-People get hurt Really-Bad?? Is this sad state of affairs by design??

    What if virtually everyone and everything are somehow illusory, infiltrated, subverted, deceptive, mistaken, destructive, or wrong?! I don't mean to be negative, but what if the overall situation of the Matrix, Life, Earth, Humanity, Aliens, God, Satan, Lucifer, Angels, Demons, Jesus, Christ, Antichrist, the Universe, and Everything are NOT What We Think?! I've been passively pursuing a strange and arbitrary research modus operandi which has left me extremely disillusioned and incapacitated. I wonder if I've somehow been testing the Matrix while simultaneously being tested and reigned-in by the Matrix?! Three people who died in 1958 are Individuals of Interest to me, and Viktor Schauberger is one of them, but I don't want to talk about the other two. 1913 to 1963 is of interest to me, but I don't know how to properly proceed. There was too much conflict, corruption, innovation, death, and destruction during this period to be explained by evolutionary humanity alone. Something seemed to be implemented during this period by force and deception. Then, 1963 to 2013 seemed to be a relatively peaceful build-up of a hidden and ominous 'something' which now seems to be in the process of being revealed and implemented in sort of a 'takeover'.

    The Federal Reserve was started in 1913. World War One started in 1914. the Spanish Flu occurred in 1918. The Stock Market Crash and Great Depression started in 1929. The Third Reich came to power in 1933. Secret Technology was being vigorously pursued. World War Two started in 1939. Atomic Bombs were used in 1945. The United Nations was founded in 1945. The Alphabet Agencies were formed around this time. UFO's supposedly crashed, with aliens and hardware recovered. The State of Israel was founded in 1948. The Cold War went into high-gear in the 1950's. The Space Program was launched with Nazi Scientists at the controls. President Kennedy was assassinated in 1963. Vatican II occurred in 1963-65. The Latin Mass was replaced by the Novus Ordo Mass. I could continue, but I'm too traumatized by thinking about what has occurred since 1913. Most people seem to be oblivious to the implications and ramifications of All the Above. Now we are faced with a reprehensible and unmentionable arsenal of what might finally result in the technocratic enslavement and/or extermination of humanity as we know it. I've passively proposed a Royal-Model United States of the Solar System Under God commencing in A.D. 2133, but I shudder to think about what circumstances might exist as that date approaches. 2010 was the year 'RA' contacted me, and I seem to be universally hated for unknown reasons, but I'm beginning to piece things together (mostly on my own) and it's NOT a pretty-picture.

    If you thought you could take advantage of God -- would you try?? If God were somehow vulnerable -- and God made you angry -- would you try to get even?? In a Free-Enterprise Civilization is it fair-game to compete with God?? If it's OK for You to compete with God -- is it OK for God to compete with You?? What if the Entire Human-Race took advantage of God in Antiquity?? What if the Entire Human-Race Deposed God -- and Chose Another God?? What if the Entire Human-Race Executed God in Antiquity?? What if the Entire Human-Race Stole This Solar System and Advanced Technology from God?? Who Are the Nephilim REALLY?? What if WE Are the Nephilim?? What if Humanity was Judged by God in Antiquity?? What if Humanity is about to experience the Final Application of an Ancient-Judgment?? What is the True Meaning of "The Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World"??

    What if Human-Physicality is NOT Problematic?? What if the Souls Incarnating Human-Physicality ARE Problematic?? What REALLY bothers me are the HUGE Gaps in what we know about Who We Are and Where We Came From. What is the True and Complete History of Mankind?? We Seem to be Kept in the Dark for a Reason (legitimate or otherwise). Once again -- an Individual of Interest told me that Mankind Deserved the Imminent and Impending Punishment (or something to that effect). I think there might've been a HUGE Ancient Solar-System Civil-War with Unimaginable-Atrocities. I think we might be on the verge of a Final-Settlement of that Hypothetical Ancient-War. Some of you need to REALLY Research Daniel 7-12 (with a particular emphasis on Daniel 8:14). But whatever you do -- do NOT place a Key in Daniel 7 (and I'm NOT kidding). When and What is the "Cleansing of the Sanctuary"?? What Would Lucio Bernardo Silvestre Say?? Try to conduct Original-Research. Don't just read Hal Lindsey and Tim LaHaye. What if they turned out to be "The Beast and the False Prophet"??!! No Evangelical Left Behind??!! I just read a customer-review for Shakespeare's Secret Messiah on Amazon -- and it blew me away. Actually, it doesn't take much to "blow me away". What if "Jupiter Jones" wrote a lot of things?? What if "Jupiter Jones" is a Black-Woman?? That's all I'm going to say about THAT!! Here's that review:


    http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/1497579619/ref=pd_luc_rh_qp_01_01_t_ttl_lh?ie=UTF8&psc=1
    Shakespeare's Secret Messiah is No Secret Anymore
    by
    Phillip M. Rose

    If you have not already read Mr. Atwill's first book in its expanded second edition, Caesar's Messiah: The Roman Conspiracy to Invent Jesus: Flavian Signature Edition, I recommend that thee get thyself that book and read of it before you tackle this book, else you will have great difficulty in not only understanding the premise and logic behind this book, or even beginning to consider the possibility that Shakespeare may have been a crypto-Jewish, dark complexioned woman. That said, Jerry Russell's introduction provides an excellent summary of "Caesar's Messiah". In order to appreciate Atwill's work you have to not only be able to think logically, but you must also accept a couple of ideas as axiomatic. By thinking logically I mean that you must be able to suspend, at least hypothetically, any non-evidence based, or faith-based belief systems you may hold. These include beliefs in Judaism, Christianity and, in the case of this book, belief in William Shagspere (a.k.a. "Shakespeare") as the One True Author of the Shakespearian works.

    The required axiomatic bases are acceptance of typologies as valid and a willingness to accept that people 2,000 years ago were basically as intellectually developed as we are today. If you believe that mathematically impossible lists of parallels can only occur by coincidence, particularly if the parallels violate one of your faith based beliefs, then Atwill's work is not for you. If you believe that an oligarchical power elite could not possibly have acted in a Machiavellian manner prior to Machiavelli, then Atwill's work is also not for you. The key to understanding Atwill's work is the concept of typology. This concept is explained in this book and in more detail in "Caesar's Messiah". There are certain quasi-historical (or 100% mythical) personae who appear from time to time with certain characteristics intact and others changed to suit their respective historical period. (Think "movie remakes" as a modern example of this.) Once you have successfully wrapped your head around that concept in Caesar's Messiah, Atwill throws a curve ball in Shakespeare's Secret Messiah, forcing the reader to comprehend typological characters who are either reverses of their types heretofore, or at least act in ways that are switched around from their behaviour in the New Testament and/or the works of Josephus, Suetonius and other authors of that age.

    The authoress along with other collaborators of the Shakespeare plays had a specific reason for creating these reverse typologies, which Atwill develops fully. To state it baldly and briefly might put some people off, so I won't go into it here. The discovery and proof of the validity of a typological coupling of different characters can be compared to the study of fingerprints. In regard to chapter 10, "DOMITIAN'S TRINITY IN ACTS", I make the analogy of the discovery of several partial fingerprints at a crime scene that must be assembled to form a complete print which can only then be used to identify the person who left the partial fingerprints. To solve a puzzle that has mathematical elements involving the numbers three, 153, and the other three-digit numbers that appear in the New Testament, Atwill compares passages from the Gospel of John, the Book of Acts, works of Josephus, and the mathematician Pythagoras's fishing story to explain the appearance of these numbers and the likely reason for The Vesica Piscis as an early Christian symbol.

    Rather than commenting further I will summarize the basic contents, which go far beyond a re-evaluation of Shakespeare. Perhaps a more descriptive but unwieldy title could have been "Caesar's Messiah, Part 2, featuring a lengthy discussion of the fact that other people knew all about it in the 16th Century, but couldn't discuss it openly for fear of severe punishment, including death, plus some other interesting and related information." The first, section of this book is the thorough "INTRODUCTION: A REVIEW OF CAESAR'S MESSIAH" by Jerry Russell. This introduction could be called a Reader's Digest version of "Caesar's Messiah", with excellent commentary, some of which is not in full agreement with Atwill. Atwill discusses the Shakespearean works Titus Andronicus, Romeo and Juliet, Hamlet, The Merchant of Venice and a few of the Sonnets. He dissects Christopher Marlow's "The Jew of Malta", and discusses Marlow's certain knowledge of Christianity as an invention of the Flavian Caesars and the apparently fatal result of his being indiscreet about his knowledge. Atwill introduces the Dark Lady herself, Emilia (a.k.a. Amelia) Bassano, her history and the published works attributed to her.

    In the previously mentioned Chapter 10, Atwill discusses the influence of the third and last Flavian emperor, Domitian, as well as the Roman authors who worked on Domitian's behalf. Perhaps the second tour de force of this book after the Shakespeare discussion is a line by line analysis of the Book of Revelation in Chapter 11, "REVELATION AND DOMITIAN'S IMPERIAL CULT". If you have puzzled over the "meaning" of the Book of Revelation, read this chapter and puzzle no more. There are separate chapters devoted to "The Seven Seals and the Pauline letters" and the "Ass-headed Christ". But wait, there's more! Chapter 14 is "THE SCOPE OF ROMAN PLANNING: RABBINICAL JUDAISM". Atwill does a thorough but concise job of showing that the Romans were the guiding, supporting and mentoring force in turning Judaism from its militaristic, Messianic core into the more pacific religion of Talmudism. I suspect that Joe will not be as welcome on Rodeph Emet TV as he once was, but I hope I'm wrong. The Romans covered their bases not only with Christianity, marketed to pacify both Jews and Gentiles, but also with Talmudism to pacify Jews through the re-training and re-focusing of their religious leaders.

    Speaking of Rodeph Emet TV, there are dozens of interviews featuring Joe Atwill on Youtube and elsewhere, as well with other scholars, including Jerry Russell, John Hudson and Robert Eisenman, who discuss Atwill's concepts. Have a look around if you are not certain about buying this book or Caesar's Messiah. I predict you will soon be looking for more information direct from the source! Atwill and Russell have also begun a project called "postflaviana" (q.v.) to explore other connections with the Flavian legacy. The idea is to build upon the new-found, or at least newly exposed, knowledge of the Flavian literature, and use it to deconstruct the stultifying effect that the Flavians have had on human progress. I also recommend The Dark Lady: The Woman Who Wrote Shakespeare's Plays as complementary to SSM. It's a beautiful book with several pages of illustrations. The author, Shakespearian scholar and producer of Shakespeare plays, John Hudson, goes even farther than Atwill in showing that Ms. Bassano was a chief author of the Shakespearian canon. Hudson credits Joe Atwill for the original idea of pursuing the line of research that led to this remarkable book.

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa38.html "When we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly. And the day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present." On this occasion, Paul and his companions formally presented to the leaders of the work at Jerusalem the contributions forwarded by the Gentile churches for the support of the poor among their Jewish brethren. The gathering of these contributions had cost the apostle and his fellow workers much time, anxious thought, and wearisome labor. The sum, which far exceeded the expectations of the elders at Jerusalem, represented many sacrifices and even severe privations on the part of the Gentile believers.

    These freewill offerings betokened the loyalty of the Gentile converts to the organized work of God throughout the world and should have been received by all with grateful acknowledgment, yet it was apparent to Paul and his companions that even among those before whom they now stood were some who were unable to appreciate the spirit of brotherly love that had prompted the gifts.

    In the earlier years of the gospel work among the Gentiles some of the leading brethren at Jerusalem, clinging to former prejudices and habits of thought, had not co-operated heartily with Paul and his associates. In their anxiety to preserve a few meaningless forms and ceremonies, they had lost sight of the blessing that would come to them and to the cause they loved, through an effort to unite in one all parts of the Lord's work. Although desirous of safeguarding the best interests of the Christian church, they had failed to keep step with the advancing providences of God, and in their human wisdom attempted to throw about workers many unnecessary restrictions. Thus there arose a group of men who were unacquainted personally with the changing circumstances and peculiar needs met by laborers in distant fields, yet who insisted that they had the authority to direct their brethren in these fields to follow certain specified methods of labor. They felt as if the work of preaching the gospel should be carried forward in harmony with their opinions.

    Several years had passed since the brethren in Jerusalem, with representatives from other leading churches, gave careful consideration to the perplexing questions that had arisen over methods followed by those who were laboring for the Gentiles. As a result of this council, the brethren had united in making definite recommendations to the churches concerning certain rites and customs, including circumcision. It was at this general council that the brethren had also united in commending to the Christian churches Barnabas and Paul as laborers worthy of the full confidence of every believer.

    Among those present at this meeting, were some who had severely criticized the methods of labor followed by the apostles upon whom rested the chief burden of carrying the gospel to the Gentile world. But during the council their views of God's purpose had broadened, and they had united with their brethren in making wise decisions which made possible the unification of the entire body of believers.

    Afterward, when it became apparent that the converts among the Gentiles were increasing rapidly, there were a few of the leading brethren at Jerusalem who began to cherish anew their former prejudices against the methods of Paul and his associates. These prejudices strengthened with the passing of the years, until some of the leaders determined that the work of preaching the gospel must henceforth be conducted in accordance with their own ideas. If Paul would conform his methods to certain policies which they advocated they would acknowledge and sustain his work; otherwise they could no longer look upon it with favor or grant it their support.

    These men had lost sight of the fact that God is the teacher of His people; that every worker in His cause is to obtain an individual experience in following the divine Leader, not looking to man for direct guidance; that His workers are to be molded and fashioned, not after man's ideas, but after the similitude of the divine.

    In his ministry the apostle Paul had taught the people "not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power." The truths that he proclaimed had been revealed to him by the Holy Spirit, "for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. . . . Which things," declared Paul, "we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual." 1 Corinthians 2:4, 10-13.

    Throughout his ministry, Paul had looked to God for direct guidance. At the same time, he had been very careful to labor in harmony with the decisions of the general council at Jerusalem, and as a result the churches were "established in the faith, and increased in number daily." Acts 16:5. And now, notwithstanding the lack of sympathy shown him by some, he found comfort in the consciousness that he had done his duty in encouraging in his converts a spirit of loyalty, generosity, and brotherly love, as revealed on this occasion in the liberal contributions which he was enabled to place before the Jewish elders.

    After the presentation of the gifts, Paul "declared particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry." This recital of facts brought to the hearts of all, even of those who had been doubting, the conviction that the blessing of heaven had accompanied his labors. "When they heard it, they glorified the Lord." They felt that the methods of labor pursued by the apostle bore the signet of Heaven. The liberal contributions lying before them added weight to the testimony of the apostle concerning the faithfulness of the new churches established among the Gentiles. The men who, while numbered among those who were in charge of the work at Jerusalem, had urged that arbitrary measures of control be adopted, saw Paul's ministry in a new light and were convinced that their own course had been wrong, that they had been held in bondage by Jewish customs and traditions, and that the work of the gospel had been greatly hindered by their failure to recognize that the wall of partition between Jew and Gentile had been broken down by the death of Christ.

    This was the golden opportunity for all the leading brethren to confess frankly that God had wrought through Paul, and that at times they had erred in permitting the reports of his enemies to arouse their jealousy and prejudice. But instead of uniting in an effort to do justice to the one who had been injured, they gave him counsel which showed that they still cherished a feeling that Paul should be held largely responsible for the existing prejudice. They did not stand nobly in his defense, endeavoring to show the disaffected ones where they were wrong, but sought to effect a compromise by counseling him to pursue a course which in their opinion would remove all cause for misapprehension.

    "Thou seest, brother," they said, in response to his testimony, "how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law: and they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs. What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come. Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men which have a vow on them; them take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads: and all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the law. As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and concluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication."

    The brethren hoped that Paul, by following the course suggested, might give a decisive contradiction to the false reports concerning him. They assured him that the decision of the former council concerning the Gentile converts and the ceremonial law, still held good. But the advice now given was not consistent with that decision. The Spirit of God did not prompt this instruction; it was the fruit of cowardice. The leaders of the church in Jerusalem knew that by non-conformity to the ceremonial law, Christians would bring upon themselves the hatred of the Jews and expose themselves to persecution. The Sanhedrin was doing its utmost to hinder the progress of the gospel. Men were chosen by this body to follow up the apostles, especially Paul, and in every possible way to oppose their work. Should the believers in Christ be condemned before the Sanhedrin as breakers of the law, they would suffer swift and severe punishment as apostates from the Jewish faith.

    Many of the Jews who had accepted the gospel still cherished a regard for the ceremonial law and were only too willing to make unwise concessions, hoping thus to gain the confidence of their countrymen, to remove their prejudice, and to win them to faith in Christ as the world's Redeemer. Paul realized that so long as many of the leading members of the church at Jerusalem should continue to cherish prejudice against him, they would work constantly to counteract his influence. He felt that if by any reasonable concession he could win them to the truth he would remove a great obstacle to the success of the gospel in other places. But he was not authorized of God to concede as much as they asked.

    When we think of Paul's great desire to be in harmony with his brethren, his tenderness toward the weak in the faith, his reverence for the apostles who had been with Christ, and for James, the brother of the Lord, and his purpose to become all things to all men so far as he could without sacrificing principle--when we think of all this, it is less surprising that he was constrained to deviate from the firm, decided course that he had hitherto followed. But instead of accomplishing the desired object, his efforts for conciliation only precipitated the crisis, hastened his predicted sufferings, and resulted in separating him from his brethren, depriving the church of one of its strongest pillars, and bringing sorrow to Christian hearts in every land.

    On the following day Paul began to carry out the counsel of the elders. The four men who were under the Nazarite vow (Numbers 6), the term of which had nearly expired, were taken by Paul into the temple, "to signify the accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for every one of them." Certain costly sacrifices for purification were yet to be offered.

    Those who advised Paul to take this step had not fully considered the great peril to which he would thus be exposed. At this season, Jerusalem was filled with worshipers from many lands. As, in fulfillment of the commission given him by God, Paul had borne the gospel to the Gentiles, he had visited many of the world's largest cities, and he was well known to thousands who from foreign parts had come to Jerusalem to attend the feast. Among these were men whose hearts were filled with bitter hatred for Paul, and for him to enter the temple on a public occasion was to risk his life. For several days he passed in and out among the worshipers, apparently unnoticed; but before the close of the specified period, as he was talking with a priest concerning the sacrifices to be offered, he was recognized by some of the Jews from Asia.

    With the fury of demons they rushed upon him, crying, "Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all men everywhere against the people, and the law, and this place." And as the people responded to the call for help, another accusation was added--"and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place."

    By the Jewish law it was a crime punishable with death for an uncircumcised person to enter the inner courts of the sacred edifice. Paul had been seen in the city in company with Trophimus, an Ephesian, and it was conjectured that he had brought him into the temple. This he had not done; and being himself a Jew, his act in entering the temple was no violation of the law. But though the charge was wholly false, it served to arouse the popular prejudice. As the cry was taken up and borne through the temple courts, the throngs gathered there were thrown into wild excitement. The news quickly spread through Jerusalem, "and all the city was moved, and the people ran together."

    That an apostate from Israel should presume to profane the temple at the very time when thousands had come there from all parts of the world to worship, excited the fiercest passions of the mob. "They took Paul, and drew him out of the temple: and forthwith the doors were shut."

    "As they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar." Claudius Lysias well knew the turbulent elements with which he had to deal, and he "immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them: and when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul." Ignorant of the cause of the tumult, but seeing that the rage of the multitude was directed against Paul, the Roman captain concluded that he must be a certain Egyptian rebel of whom he had heard, who had thus far escaped capture. He therefore "took him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains; and demanded who he was, and what he had done." At once many voices were raised in loud and angry accusation; "some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude: and when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle. And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the people. For the multitude of the people followed after, crying, Away with him."

    In the midst of the tumult the apostle was calm and self-possessed. His mind was stayed upon God, and he knew that angels of heaven were about him. He felt unwilling to leave the temple without making an effort to set the truth before his countrymen. As he was about to be led into the castle he said to the chief captain, "May I speak unto thee?" Lysias responded, "Canst thou speak Greek? Art not thou that Egyptian, which before these days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the wilderness four thousand men that were murderers?" In reply Paul said, "I am a man which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and, I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people."

    The request was granted, and "Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people." The gesture attracted their attention, while his bearing commanded respect. "And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying, Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defense which I make now unto you." At the sound of the familiar Hebrew words, "they kept the more silence," and in the universal hush he continued:

    "I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day." None could deny the apostle's statements, as the facts that he referred to were well known to many who were still living in Jerusalem. He then spoke of his former zeal in persecuting the disciples of Christ, even unto death; and he narrated the circumstances of his conversion, telling his hearers how his own proud heart had been led to bow to the crucified Nazarene. Had he attempted to enter into argument with his opponents, they would have stubbornly refused to listen to his words; but the relation of his experience was attended with a convincing power that for the time seemed to soften and subdue their hearts. He then endeavored to show that his work among the Gentiles had not been entered upon from choice. He had desired to labor for his own nation; but in that very temple the voice of God had spoken to him in holy vision, directing his course "far hence upon the Gentiles."

    Hitherto the people had listened with close attention, but when Paul reached the point in his history where he was appointed Christ's ambassador to the Gentiles, their fury broke forth anew. Accustomed to look upon themselves as the only people favored by God, they were unwilling to permit the despised Gentiles to share the privileges which had hitherto been regarded as exclusively their own. Lifting their voices above the voice of the speaker, they cried, "Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live."

    "As they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air, the chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him.

    "And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned? When the centurion heard that, he went and told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou doest: for this man is a Roman. Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? He said, Yea. And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was freeborn. Then straightway they departed from him which should have examined him: and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him.

    "On the morrow, because he would have known the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him before them."

    The apostle was now to be tried by the same tribunal of which he himself had been a member before his conversion. As he stood before the Jewish rulers, his bearing was calm, and his countenance revealed the peace of Christ. "Earnestly beholding the council," he said, "Men and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day." Upon hearing these words, their hatred was kindled afresh; "and the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth." At this inhuman command, Paul exclaimed, "God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law?" "They that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest?" With his usual courtesy Paul answered, "I wish not, brethren, that he was the high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people.

    "But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question. "And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided. For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both." The two parties began to dispute between themselves, and thus the strength of their opposition against Paul was broken. "The scribes that were of the Pharisees' part arose, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God."

    In the confusion that followed, the Sadducees were eagerly striving to gain possession of the apostle, that they might put him to death; and the Pharisees were as eager in striving to protect him. "The chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle."

    Later, while reflecting on the trying experiences of the day, Paul began to fear that his course might not have been pleasing to God. Could it be that he had made a mistake after all in visiting Jerusalem? Had his great desire to be in union with his brethren led to this disastrous result?

    The position which the Jews as God's professed people occupied before an unbelieving world, caused the apostle intense anguish of spirit. How would those heathen officers look upon them?--claiming to be worshipers of Jehovah, and assuming sacred office, yet giving themselves up to the control of blind, unreasoning anger, seeking to destroy even their brethren who dared to differ with them in religious faith, and turning their most solemn deliberative council into a scene of strife and wild confusion. Paul felt that the name of his God had suffered reproach in the eyes of the heathen.

    And now he was in prison, and he knew that his enemies, in their desperate malice, would resort to any means to put him to death. Could it be that his work for the churches was ended and that ravening wolves were to enter in now? The cause of Christ was very near to Paul's heart, and with deep anxiety he thought of the perils of the scattered churches, exposed as they were to the persecutions of just such men as he had encountered in the Sanhedrin council. In distress and discouragement he wept and prayed.

    In this dark hour the Lord was not unmindful of His servant. He had guarded him from the murderous throng in the temple courts; He had been with him before the Sanhedrin council; He was with him in the fortress; and He revealed Himself to His faithful witness in response to the earnest prayers of the apostle for guidance. "The night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of Me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome."

    Paul had long looked forward to visiting Rome; he greatly desired to witness for Christ there, but had felt that his purposes were frustrated by the enmity of the Jews. He little thought, even now, that it would be as a prisoner that he would go. While the Lord encouraged His servant, Paul's enemies were eagerly plotting his destruction. "And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy." Here was a fast such as the Lord through Isaiah had condemned--a fast "for strife and debate, and to smite with the fist of wickedness." Isaiah 58:4.

    The conspirators "came to the chief priests and elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul. Now therefore ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you tomorrow, as though ye would inquire something more perfectly concerning him: and we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill him."

    Instead of rebuking this cruel scheme, the priests and rulers eagerly agreed to it. Paul had spoken the truth when he compared Ananias to a whited sepulcher. But God interposed to save the life of His servant. Paul's sister's son, hearing of the "lying in wait" of the assassins, "went and entered into the castle, and told Paul. Then Paul called one of the centurions unto him, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain: for he hath a certain thing to tell him. So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee."

    Claudius Lysias received the youth kindly, and taking him aside, asked, "What is that thou hast to tell me?" The youth replied: "The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul tomorrow into the council, as though they would inquire somewhat of him more perfectly. But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him: and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee."

    "The chief captain then let the young man depart, and charged him, See thou tell no man that thou hast showed these things to me."

    Lysias at once decided to transfer Paul from his jurisdiction to that of Felix the procurator. As a people, the Jews were in a state of excitement and irritation, and tumults were of frequent occurrence. The continued presence of the apostle in Jerusalem might lead to consequences dangerous to the city and even to the commandant himself. He therefore "called unto him two centurions, saying, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night; and provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor."

    No time was to be lost in sending Paul away. "The soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris." From that place the horsemen went on with the prisoner to Caesarea, while the four hundred soldiers returned to Jerusalem. The officer in charge of the detachment delivered his prisoner to Felix, also presenting a letter with which he had been entrusted by the chief captain:

    "Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Felix sendeth greeting. This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of them: then came I with an army, and rescued him, having understood that he was a Roman. And when I would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their council: whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. And when it was told me how that the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also to say before thee what they had against him. Farewell."

    After reading the communication, Felix inquired to what province the prisoner belonged, and being informed that he was of Cilicia, said: "I will hear thee . . . when thine accusers are also come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod's judgment hall."

    The case of Paul was not the first in which a servant of God had found among the heathen an asylum from the malice of the professed people of Jehovah. In their rage against Paul the Jews had added another crime to the dark catalogue which marked the history of that people. They had still further hardened their hearts against the truth and had rendered their doom more certain.

    Few realize the full meaning of the words that Christ spoke when, in the synagogue at Nazareth, He announced Himself as the Anointed One. He declared His mission to comfort, bless, and save the sorrowing and the sinful; and then, seeing that pride and unbelief controlled the hearts of His hearers, He reminded them that in time past God had turned away from His chosen people because of their unbelief and rebellion, and had manifested Himself to those in heathen lands who had not rejected the light of heaven. The widow of Sarepta and Naaman the Syrian had lived up to all the light they had; hence they were accounted more righteous than God's chosen people who had backslidden from Him and had sacrificed principle to convenience and worldly honor.

    Christ told the Jews at Nazareth a fearful truth when He declared that with backsliding Israel there was no safety for the faithful messenger of God. They would not know his worth or appreciate his labors. While the Jewish leaders professed to have great zeal for the honor of God and the good of Israel, they were enemies of both. By precept and example they were leading the people farther and farther from obedience to God--leading them where He could not be their defense in the day of trouble.

    The Saviour's words of reproof to the men of Nazareth applied, in the case of Paul, not only to the unbelieving Jews, but to his own brethren in the faith. Had the leaders in the church fully surrendered their feeling of bitterness toward the apostle, and accepted him as one specially called of God to bear the gospel to the Gentiles, the Lord would have spared him to them. God had not ordained that Paul's labors should so soon end, but He did not work a miracle to counteract the train of circumstances to which the course of the leaders in the church at Jerusalem had given rise.

    The same spirit is still leading to the same results. A neglect to appreciate and improve the provisions of divine grace has deprived the church of many a blessing. How often would the Lord have prolonged the work of some faithful minister, had his labors been appreciated! But if the church permits the enemy of souls to pervert the understanding, so that they misrepresent and misinterpret the words and acts of the servant of Christ; if they allow themselves to stand in his way and hinder his usefulness, the Lord sometimes removes from them the blessing which He gave.

    Satan is constantly working through his agents to dishearten and destroy those whom God has chosen to accomplish a great and good work. They may be ready to sacrifice even life itself for the advancement of the cause of Christ, yet the great deceiver will suggest to their brethren doubts concerning them which, if entertained, would undermine confidence in their integrity of character, and thus cripple their usefulness. Too often he succeeds in bringing upon them, through their own brethren, such sorrow of heart that God graciously interposes to give His persecuted servants rest. After the hands are folded upon the pulseless breast, when the voice of warning and encouragement is silent, then the obdurate may be aroused to see and prize the blessings they have cast from them. Their death may accomplish that which their life has failed to do.

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa39.html Five days after Paul's arrival at Caesarea his accusers came from Jerusalem, accompanied by Tertullus, an orator whom they had engaged as their counsel. The case was granted a speedy hearing. Paul was brought before the assembly, and Tertullus "began to accuse him." Judging that flattery would have more influence upon the Roman governor than the simple statements of truth and justice, the wily orator began his speech by praising Felix: "Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto his nation by thy providence, we accept it always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness." Tertullus here descended to barefaced falsehood; for the character of Felix was base and contemptible. It was said of him,that "in the practice of all kinds of lust and cruelty, he exercised the power of a king with the temper of a slave." Page 420--Tacitus, History, ch. 5, par. 9.

    Those who heard Tertullus knew that his flattering words were untrue, but their desire to secure the condemnation of Paul was stronger than their love of truth. In his speech, Tertullus charged Paul with crimes which, if proved, would have resulted in his conviction for high treason against the government. "We have found this man a pestilent fellow," declared the orator, "and a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes: who also hath gone about to profane the temple." Tertullus then stated that Lysias, the commandant of the garrison at Jerusalem, had violently taken Paul from the Jews when they were about to judge him by their ecclesiastical law, and had thus forced them to bring the matter before Felix. These statements were made with the design of inducing the procurator to deliver Paul over to the Jewish court. All the charges were vehemently supported by the Jews present, who made no effort to conceal their hatred of the prisoner.

    Felix had sufficient penetration to read the disposition and character of Paul's accusers. He knew from what motive they had flattered him, and he saw also that they had failed to substantiate their charges against Paul. Turning to the accused, he beckoned to him to answer for himself. Paul wasted no words in compliments, but simply stated that he could the more cheerfully defend himself before Felix, since the latter had been so long a procurator, and therefore had so good an understanding of the laws and customs of the Jews. Referring to the charges brought against him, he plainly showed that not one of them was true. He declared that he had caused no disturbance in any part of Jerusalem, nor had he profaned the sanctuary. "They neither found me in the temple disputing with any man," he said, "neither raising up the people, neither in the synagogues, nor in the city: neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me."

    While confessing that "after the way which they call heresy" he had worshiped the God of his fathers, he asserted that he had always believed "all things which are written in the law and in the prophets;" and that in harmony with the plain teaching of the Scriptures, he held the faith of the resurrection of the dead. And he further declared that the ruling purpose of his life was to "have always a conscience void of offense toward God, and toward men."

    In a candid, straightforward manner he stated the object of his visit to Jerusalem, and the circumstances of his arrest and trial: "Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings. Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult. Who ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they had aught against me. Or else let these same here say, if they have found any evil doing in me, while I stood before the council, except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day."

    The apostle spoke with earnestness and evident sincerity, and his words carried with them a weight of conviction. Claudius Lysias, in his letter to Felix, had borne a similar testimony in regard to Paul's conduct. Moreover, Felix himself had a better knowledge of the Jewish religion than many supposed. Paul's plain statement of the facts in the case enabled Felix to understand still more clearly the motives by which the Jews were governed in attempting to convict the apostle of sedition and treasonable conduct. The governor would not gratify them by unjustly condemning a Roman citizen, neither would he give him up to them to be put to death without a fair trial. Yet Felix knew no higher motive than self-interest, and he was controlled by love of praise and a desire for promotion. Fear of offending the Jews held him back from doing full justice to a man whom he knew to be innocent. He therefore decided to suspend the trial until Lysias should be present, saying, "When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter."

    The apostle remained a prisoner, but Felix commanded the centurion who had been appointed to keep Paul, "to let him have liberty," and to "forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come unto him." It was not long after this that Felix and his wife, Drusilla, sent for Paul in order that in a private interview they might hear from him "concerning the faith in Christ." They were willing and even eager to listen to these new truths --truths which they might never hear again and which, if rejected, would prove a swift witness against them in the day of God.

    Paul regarded this as a God-given opportunity, and faithfully he improved it. He knew that he stood in the presence of one who had power to put him to death or to set him free; yet he did not address Felix and Drusilla with praise or flattery. He knew that his words would be to them a savor of life or of death, and, forgetting all selfish considerations, he sought to arouse them to a sense of their peril.

    The apostle realized that the gospel had a claim upon whoever might listen to his words; that one day they would stand either among the pure and holy around the great white throne, or with those to whom Christ would say, "Depart from Me, ye that work iniquity." Matthew 7: 23. He knew that he must meet every one of his hearers before the tribunal of heaven and must there render an account, not only for all that he had said and done, but for the motive and spirit of his words and deeds.

    So violent and cruel had been the course of Felix that few had ever before dared even to intimate to him that his character and conduct were not faultless. But Paul had no fear of man. He plainly declared his faith in Christ, and the reasons for that faith, and was thus led to speak particularly of those virtues essential to Christian character, but of which the haughty pair before him were so strikingly destitute.

    He held up before Felix and Drusilla the character of God--His righteousness, justice, and equity, and the nature of His law. He clearly showed that it is man's duty to live a life of sobriety and temperance, keeping the passions under the control of reason, in conformity to God's law, and preserving the physical and mental powers in a healthy condition.

    He declared that there would surely come a day of judgment when all would be rewarded according to the deeds done in the body, and when it would be plainly revealed that wealth, position, or titles are powerless to gain for man the favor of God or to deliver him from the results of sin. He showed that this life is man's time of preparation for the future life. Should he neglect present privileges and opportunities he would suffer an eternal loss; no new probation would be given him.

    Paul dwelt especially upon the far-reaching claims of God's law. He showed how it extends to the deep secrets of man's moral nature and throws a flood of light upon that which has been concealed from the sight and knowledge of men. What the hands may do or the tongue may utter --what the outer life reveals--but imperfectly shows man's moral character. The law searches his thoughts, motives, and purposes. The dark passions that lie hidden from the sight of men, the jealousy, hatred, lust, and ambition, the evil deeds meditated upon in the dark recesses of the soul, yet never executed for want of opportunity--all these God's law condemns.

    Paul endeavored to direct the minds of his hearers to the one great Sacrifice for sin. He pointed to the sacrifices that were shadows of good things to come, and then presented Christ as the antitype of all those ceremonies--the object to which they pointed as the only source of life and hope for fallen man. Holy men of old were saved by faith in the blood of Christ. As they saw the dying agonies of the sacrificial victims they looked across the gulf of ages to the Lamb of God that was to take away the sin of the world.

    God justly claims the love and obedience of all His creatures. He has given them in His law a perfect standard of right. But many forget their Maker and choose to follow their own way in opposition to His will. They return enmity for love that is as high as heaven and as broad as the universe. God cannot lower the requirements of His law to meet the standard of wicked men; neither can man in his own power meet the demands of the law. Only by faith in Christ can the sinner be cleansed from guilt and be enabled to render obedience to the law of his Maker. Thus Paul, the prisoner, urged the claims of the divine law upon Jew and Gentile, and presented Jesus, the despised Nazarene, as the Son of God, the world's Redeemer.

    The Jewish princess well understood the sacred character of that law which she had so shamelessly transgressed, but her prejudice against the Man of Calvary steeled her heart against the word of life. But Felix had never before listened to the truth, and as the Spirit of God sent conviction to his soul, he became deeply agitated. Conscience, now aroused, made her voice heard, and Felix felt that Paul's words were true. Memory went back over the guilty past. With terrible distinctness there came up before him the secrets of his early life of profligacy and bloodshed, and the black record of his later years. He saw himself licentious, cruel, rapacious. Never before had the truth been thus brought home to his heart. Never before had his soul been so filled with terror. The thought that all the secrets of his career of crime were open before the eye of God, and that he must be judged according to his deeds, caused him to tremble with dread. But instead of permitting his convictions to lead him to repentance, he sought to dismiss these unwelcome reflections. The interview with Paul was cut short. "Go thy way for this time," he said; "when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee."

    How wide the contrast between the course of Felix and that of the jailer of Philippi! The servants of the Lord were brought in bonds to the jailer, as was Paul to Felix. The evidence they gave of being sustained by a divine power, their rejoicing under suffering and disgrace, their fearlessness when the earth was reeling with the earthquake shock, and their spirit of Christlike forgiveness, sent conviction to the jailer's heart, and with trembling he confessed his sins and found pardon. Felix trembled, but he did not repent. The jailer joyfully welcomed the Spirit of God to his heart and to his home; Felix bade the divine Messenger depart. The one chose to become a child of God and an heir of heaven; the other cast his lot with the workers of iniquity.

    For two years no further action was taken against Paul, yet he remained a prisoner. Felix visited him several times and listened attentively to his words. But the real motive for this apparent friendliness was a desire for gain, and he intimated that by the payment of a large sum of money Paul might secure his release. The apostle, however, was of too noble a nature to free himself by a bribe. He was not guilty of any crime, and he would not stoop to commit a wrong in order to gain freedom. Furthermore, he was himself too poor to pay such a ransom, had he been disposed to do so, and he would not, in his own behalf, appeal to the sympathy and generosity of his converts. He also felt that he was in the hands of God, and he would not interfere with the divine purposes respecting himself.

    Felix was finally summoned to Rome because of gross wrongs committed against the Jews. Before leaving Caesarea in answer to this summons, he thought to "show the Jews a pleasure" by allowing Paul to remain in prison. But Felix was not successful in his attempt to regain the confidence of the Jews. He was removed from office in disgrace, and Porcius Festus was appointed to succeed him, with headquarters at Caesarea.

    A ray of light from heaven had been permitted to shine upon Felix, when Paul reasoned with him concerning righteousness, temperance, and a judgment to come. That was his heaven-sent opportunity to see and to forsake his sins. But he said to the messenger of God, "Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee." He had slighted his last offer of mercy. Never was he to receive another call from God.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 41_00148266~matthias-stomer_pilate's-wash-of-th-hands--stomer--c17th
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Coronavirus-covid-19-cdc-keep-calm-wash-hands
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Il_570xN.320304723
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 SAL%2B9000%2Bface%2Bplate%2B15440721680
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 19, 2020 10:11 am



    Vidya Moksha wrote:
    Click the Link to Watch on YouTube
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T69vHwovgcI&feature=emb_err_watch_on_yt


    So when did they plan this 'pandemic'?
    Predictive programming at its finest:
    Look back at the opening ceremony for the 2012 Olympics
    (remember even the logo spelled 'zion')

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Beds211
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Beds10
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Corona10
    Vidya Moksha wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Zion10
    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa40.html "When Festus was come into the province, after three days he ascended from Caesarea to Jerusalem. Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Paul, and besought him, and desired favor against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem." In making this request they purposed to waylay Paul along the road to Jerusalem and murder him. But Festus had a high sense of the responsibility of his position, and courteously declined to send for Paul. "It is not the manner of the Romans," he declared, "to deliver any man to die, before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have license to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him." He stated that "he himself would depart shortly" for Caesarea. "Let them there . . . which among you are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him."

    This was not what the Jews wanted. They had not forgotten their former defeat at Caesarea. In contrast with the calm bearing and forcible arguments of the apostle, their own malignant spirit and baseless accusations would appear in the worst possible light. Again they urged that Paul be brought to Jerusalem for trial, but Festus held firmly to his purpose of giving Paul a fair trial at Caesarea. God in His providence controlled the decision of Festus, that the life of the apostle might be lengthened.

    Their purposes defeated, the Jewish leaders at once prepared to witness against Paul at the court of the procurator. Upon returning to Caesarea, after a few days' sojourn at Jerusalem, Festus "the next day sitting on the judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought." "The Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove." Being on this occasion without a lawyer, the Jews preferred their charges themselves. As the trial proceeded, the accused with calmness and candor clearly showed the falsity of their statements.

    Festus discerned that the question in dispute related wholly to Jewish doctrines, and that, rightly understood, there was nothing in the charges against Paul, could they be proved, that would render him subject to sentence of death, or even to imprisonment. Yet he saw clearly the storm of rage that would be created if Paul were not condemned or delivered into their hands. And so, "willing to do the Jews a pleasure," Festus turned to Paul, and asked if he was willing to go to Jerusalem under his protection, to be tried by the Sanhedrin. The apostle knew that he could not look for justice from the people who by their crimes were bringing down upon themselves the wrath of God. He knew that, like the prophet Elijah, he would be safer among the heathen than with those who had rejected light from heaven and hardened their hearts against the gospel. Weary of strife, his active spirit could ill endure the repeated delays and wearing suspense of his trial and imprisonment. He therefore decided to exercise his privilege, as a Roman citizen, of appealing to Caesar.

    In answer to the governor's question, Paul said: "I stand at Caesar's judgment seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. For if I be an offender, or have committed anything worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar." Festus knew nothing of the conspiracies of the Jews to murder Paul, and he was surprised at this appeal to Caesar. However, the words of the apostle put a stop to the proceedings of the court. "Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? unto Caesar shalt thou go."

    Thus it was that once more, because of hatred born of bigotry and self-righteousness, a servant of God was driven to turn for protection to the heathen. It was this same hatred that forced the prophet Elijah to flee for succor to the widow of Sarepta; and that forced the heralds of the gospel to turn from the Jews to proclaim their message to the Gentiles. And this hatred the people of God living in this age have yet to meet. Among many of the professing followers of Christ there is the same pride, formalism, and selfishness, the same spirit of oppression, that held so large a place in the Jewish heart. In the future, men claiming to be Christ's representatives will take a course similar to that followed by the priests and rulers in their treatment of Christ and the apostles. In the great crisis through which they are soon to pass, the faithful servants of God will encounter the same hardness of heart, the same cruel determination, the same unyielding hatred.

    All who in that evil day would fearlessly serve God according to the dictates of conscience, will need courage, firmness, and a knowledge of God and His word; for those who are true to God will be persecuted, their motives will be impugned, their best efforts misinterpreted, and their names cast out as evil. Satan will work with all his deceptive power to influence the heart and becloud the understanding, to make evil appear good, and good evil. The stronger and purer the faith of God's people, and the firmer their determination to obey Him, the more fiercely will Satan strive to stir up against them the rage of those who, while claiming to be righteous, trample upon the law of God. It will require the firmest trust, the most heroic purpose, to hold fast the faith once delivered to the saints.

    God desires His people to prepare for the soon-coming crisis. Prepared or unprepared, they must all meet it; and those only who have brought their lives into conformity to the divine standard, will stand firm at that time of test and trial. When secular rulers unite with ministers of religion to dictate in matters of conscience, then it will be seen who really fear and serve God. When the darkness is deepest, the light of a godlike character will shine the brightest. When every other trust fails, then it will be seen who have an abiding trust in Jehovah. And while the enemies of truth are on every side, watching the Lord's servants for evil, God will watch over them for good. He will be to them as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa41.html Paul had appealed to Caesar, and Festus could not do otherwise than send him to Rome. But some time passed before a suitable ship could be found; and as other prisoners were to be sent with Paul, the consideration of their cases also occasioned delay. This gave Paul opportunity to present the reasons of his faith before the principal men of Caesarea, and also before King Agrippa II, the last of the Herods. "After certain days King Agrippa and Bernice came unto Caesarea to salute Festus. And when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying, There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix: about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, desiring to have judgment against him." He outlined the circumstances that led to the prisoner's appeal to Caesar, telling of Paul's recent trial before him, and saying that the Jews had brought against Paul no accusation such as he had supposed they would bring, but "certain questions . . . of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive."

    As Festus told his story, Agrippa became interested and said, "I would also hear the man myself." In harmony with his wish, a meeting was arranged for the following day. "And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and principal men of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought forth."

    In honor of his visitors, Festus had sought to make this an occasion of imposing display. The rich robes of the procurator and his guests, the swords of the soldiers, and the gleaming armor of their commanders, lent brilliancy to the scene. And now Paul, still manacled, stood before the assembled company. What a contrast was here presented! Agrippa and Bernice possessed power and position, and because of this they were favored by the world. But they were destitute of the traits of character that God esteems. They were transgressors of His law, corrupt in heart and life. Their course of action was abhorred by heaven.

    The aged prisoner, chained to his soldier guard, had in his appearance nothing that would lead the world to pay him homage. Yet in this man, apparently without friends or wealth or position, and held a prisoner for his faith in the Son of God, all heaven was interested. Angels were his attendants. Had the glory of one of those shining messengers flashed forth, the pomp and pride of royalty would have paled; king and courtiers would have been stricken to the earth, as were the Roman guards at the sepulcher of Christ.

    Festus himself presented Paul to the assembly with the words: "King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him. Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, O King Agrippa, that, after examination had, I might have somewhat to write. For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes laid against him."

    King Agrippa now gave Paul liberty to speak for himself. The apostle was not disconcerted by the brilliant display or the high rank of his audience; for he knew of how little worth are worldly wealth and position. Earthly pomp and power could not for a moment daunt his courage or rob him of his self-control. "I think myself happy, King Agrippa," he declared, "because I shall answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews: especially because I know thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently."

    Paul related the story of his conversion from stubborn unbelief to faith in Jesus of Nazareth as the world's Redeemer. He described the heavenly vision that at first had filled him with unspeakable terror, but afterward proved to be a source of the greatest consolation--a revelation of divine glory, in the midst of which sat enthroned He whom he had despised and hated, whose followers he was even then seeking to destroy. From that hour Paul had been a new man, a sincere and fervent believer in Jesus, made such by transforming mercy.

    With clearness and power Paul outlined before Agrippa the leading events connected with the life of Christ on earth. He testified that the Messiah of prophecy had already appeared in the person of Jesus of Nazareth. He showed how the Old Testament Scriptures had declared that the Messiah was to appear as a man among men, and how in the life of Jesus had been fulfilled every specification outlined by Moses and the prophets. For the purpose of redeeming a lost world, the divine Son of God had endured the cross, despising the shame, and had ascended to heaven triumphant over death and the grave.

    Why, Paul reasoned, should it seem incredible that Christ should rise from the dead? Once it had thus seemed to him, but how could he disbelieve that which he himself had seen and heard? At the gate of Damascus he had verily looked upon the crucified and risen Christ, the same who had walked the streets of Jerusalem, died on Calvary, broken the bands of death, and ascended to heaven. As verily as had Cephas, James, John, or any others of the disciples, he had seen and talked with Him. The Voice had bidden him proclaim the gospel of a risen Saviour, and how could he disobey? In Damascus, in Jerusalem, throughout all Judea, and in the regions afar off, he had borne witness of Jesus the Crucified, showing all classes "that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance.

    "For these causes," the apostle declared, "the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me. Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come: that Christ should suffer, and that He should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should show light unto the people, and to the Gentiles."

    The whole company had listened spellbound to Paul's account of his wonderful experiences. The apostle was dwelling upon his favorite theme. None who heard him could doubt his sincerity. But in the full tide of his persuasive eloquence he was interrupted by Festus, who cried out, "Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad."

    The apostle replied, "I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness. For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these thing are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner." Then, turning to Agrippa, he addressed him directly, "King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest."

    Deeply affected, Agrippa for the moment lost sight of his surroundings and the dignity of his position. Conscious only of the truths which he had heard, seeing only the humble prisoner standing before him as God's ambassador, he answered involuntarily, "Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian." Earnestly the apostle made answer, "I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am," adding, as he raised his fettered hands, "except these bonds."

    Festus, Agrippa, and Bernice might in justice have worn the fetters that bound the apostle. All were guilty of grievous crimes. These offenders had that day heard the offer of salvation through the name of Christ. One, at least, had been almost persuaded to accept the grace and pardon offered. But Agrippa put aside the proffered mercy, refusing to accept the cross of a crucified Redeemer. The king's curiosity was satisfied, and, rising from his seat, he signified that the interview was at an end. As the assembly dispersed, they talked among themselves, saying, "This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds." Though Agrippa was a Jew, he did not share the bigoted zeal and blind prejudice of the Pharisees. "This man," he said to Festus, "might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar." But the case had been referred to that higher tribunal, and it was now beyond the jurisdiction of either Festus or Agrippa.

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa42.html At last Paul was on his way to Rome. "When it was determined," Luke writes, "that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' band. And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia; one Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us."

    In the first century of the Christian Era traveling by sea was attended with peculiar hardship and peril. Mariners directed their course largely by the position of the sun and stars; and when these did not appear, and there were indications of storm, the owners of vessels were fearful of venturing into the open sea. During a portion of the year, safe navigation was almost impossible.

    The apostle Paul was now called upon to endure the trying experiences that would fall to his lot as a prisoner in chains during the long and tedious voyage to Italy. One circumstance greatly lightened the hardship of his lot--he was permitted the companionship of Luke and Aristarchus. In his letter to the Colossians he afterward referred to the latter as his "fellow prisoner" (Colossians 4:10); but it was from choice that Aristarchus shared Paul's bondage, that he might minister to him in his afflictions.

    The voyage began prosperously. The following day they cast anchor in the harbor of Sidon. Here Julius, the centurion, "courteously entreated Paul," and being informed that there were Christians in the place, "gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself." This permission was greatly appreciated by the apostle, who was in feeble health.

    Upon leaving Sidon, the ship encountered contrary winds; and being driven from a direct course, its progress was slow. At Myra, in the province of Lycia, the centurion found a large Alexandrian ship, bound for the coast of Italy, and to this he immediately transferred his prisoners. But the winds were still contrary, and the ship's progress was difficult. Luke writes, "When we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone; and, hardly passing it, came unto a place which is called the Fair Havens."

    At Fair Havens they were compelled to remain for some time, waiting for favoring winds. Winter was approaching rapidly; "sailing was now dangerous;" and those in charge of the vessel had to give up hope of reaching their destination before the season for travel by sea should be closed for the year. The only question now to be decided was, whether to remain at Fair Havens, or attempt to reach a more favorable place in which to winter.

    This question was earnestly discussed, and was finally referred by the centurion to Paul, who had won the respect of both sailors and soldiers. The apostle unhesitatingly advised remaining where they were. "I perceive," he said, "that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives." But "the master and the owner of the ship," and the majority of passengers and crew, were unwilling to accept this counsel. Because the haven in which they had anchored "was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter; which is an haven of Crete, and lieth toward the southwest and northwest."

    The centurion decided to follow the judgment of the majority. Accordingly, "when the south wind blew softly," they set sail from Fair Havens, in the hope that they would soon reach the desired harbor. "But not long after there arose . . . a tempestuous wind;" "the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind."

    Driven by the tempest, the vessel neared the small island of Clauda, and while under its shelter the sailors made ready for the worst. The lifeboat, their only means of escape in case the ship should founder, was in tow and liable to be dashed in pieces any moment. Their first work was to hoist this boat on board. All possible precautions were then taken to strengthen the ship and prepare it to withstand the tempest. The scant protection afforded by the little island did not avail them long, and soon they were again exposed to the full violence of the storm.

    All night the tempest raged, and notwithstanding the precautions that had been taken, the vessel leaked. "The next day they lightened the ship." Night came again, but the wind did not abate. The storm-beaten ship, with its shattered mast and rent sails, was tossed hither and thither by the fury of the gale. Every moment it seemed that the groaning timbers must give way as the vessel reeled and quivered under the tempest's shock. The leak increased rapidly, and passengers and crew worked continually at the pumps. There was not a moment's rest for any on board. "The third day," writes Luke, "we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship. And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away."

    For fourteen days they drifted under a sunless and starless heaven. The apostle, though himself suffering physically, had words of hope for the darkest hour, a helping hand in every emergency. He grasped by faith the arm of Infinite Power, and his heart was stayed upon God. He had no fears for himself; he knew that God would preserve him to witness at Rome for the truth of Christ. But his heart yearned with pity for the poor souls around him, sinful, degraded, and unprepared to die. As he earnestly pleaded with God to spare their lives, it was revealed to him that his prayer was granted.

    Taking advantage of a lull in the tempest, Paul stood forth on the deck and, lifting up his voice, said: "Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss. And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but of the ship. For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me. Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island."

    At these words, hope revived. Passengers and crew roused from their apathy. There was much yet to be done, and every effort within their power must be put forth to avert destruction. It was on the fourteenth night of tossing on the black, heaving billows, that "about midnight" the sailors, hearing the sound of breakers, "deemed that they drew near to some country; and sounded, and found it twenty fathoms: and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found it fifteen fathoms. Then fearing," Luke writes, "lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day."

    At break of day the outlines of the stormy coast were dimly visible, but no familiar landmarks could be seen. So gloomy was the outlook that the heathen sailors, losing all courage, "were about to flee out of the ship," and feigning to make preparations for casting "anchors out of the foreship," they had already let down the lifeboat, when Paul, perceiving their base design, said to the centurion and the soldiers, "Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved." The soldiers immediately "cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off" into the sea. The most critical hour was still before them. Again the apostle spoke words of encouragement, and entreated all, both sailors and passengers, to take some food, saying, "This day is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having taken nothing. Wherefore I pray you to take some meat: for this is for your health: for there shall not a hair fall from the head of any of you."

    "When he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and when he had broken it, he began to eat." Then that worn and discouraged company of two hundred and seventy-five souls, who but for Paul would have become desperate, joined with the apostle in partaking of food. "And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea."

    Daylight had now fully come, but they could see nothing by which to determine their whereabouts. However, "they discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship. And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed themselves unto the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, and hoisted up the mainsail to the wind, and made toward shore. And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground; and the fore part stuck fast, and remained unmovable, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves."

    Paul and the other prisoners were now threatened by a fate more terrible than shipwreck. The soldiers saw that while endeavoring to reach land it would be impossible for them to keep their prisoners in charge. Every man would have all he could do to save himself. Yet if any of the prisoners were missing, the lives of those who were responsible for them would be forfeited. Hence the soldiers desired to put all the prisoners to death. The Roman law sanctioned this cruel policy, and the plan would have been executed at once, but for him to whom all alike were under deep obligation. Julius the centurion knew that Paul had been instrumental in saving the lives of all on board, and, moreover, convinced that the Lord was with him, he feared to do him harm. He therefore "commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land: and the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to land." When the roll was called, not one was missing.

    The shipwrecked crew were kindly received by the barbarous people of Melita. "They kindled a fire," Luke writes, "and received us everyone, because of the present rain, and because of the cold." Paul was among those who were active in ministering to the comfort of others. Having gathered "a bundle of sticks," he "laid them on the fire," when a viper came forth "out of the heat, and fastened on his hand." The bystanders were horror-stricken; and seeing by his chain that Paul was a prisoner, they said to one another, "No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live." But Paul shook off the creature into the fire and felt no harm. Knowing its venomous nature, the people looked for him to fall down at any moment in terrible agony. "But after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god."

    During the three months that the ship's company remained at Melita, Paul and his fellow laborers improved many opportunities to preach the gospel. In a remarkable manner the Lord wrought through them. For Paul's sake the entire shipwrecked company were treated with great kindness; all their wants were supplied, and upon leaving Melita they were liberally provided with everything needful for their voyage. The chief incidents of their stay are thus briefly related by Luke:

    "In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius; who received us, and lodged us three days courteously. And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him. So when this was done, others also, which had diseases in the island, came, and were healed: who also honored us with many honors; and when we departed, they laded us with such things as were necessary."

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa43.html With the opening of navigation, the centurion and his prisoners set out on their journey to Rome. An Alexandrian ship, the "Castor and Pollux," had wintered at Melita on her way westward, and in this the travelers embarked. Though somewhat delayed by contrary winds, the voyage was safely accomplished, and the ship cast anchor in the beautiful harbor of Puteoli, on the coast of Italy. In this place there were a few Christians, and they entreated the apostle to remain with them for seven days, a privilege kindly granted by the centurion. Since receiving Paul's epistle to the Romans, the Christians of Italy had eagerly looked forward to a visit from the apostle. They had not thought to see him come as a prisoner, but his sufferings only endeared him to them the more. The distance from Puteoli to Rome being but a hundred and forty miles, and the seaport being in constant communication with the metropolis, the Roman Christians were informed of Paul's approach, and some of them started to meet and welcome him.

    On the eighth day after landing, the centurion and his prisoners set out for Rome. Julius willingly granted the apostle every favor which it was in his power to bestow; but he could not change his condition as a prisoner, or release him from the chain that bound him to his soldier guard. It was with a heavy heart that Paul went forward to his long-expected visit to the world's metropolis. How different the circumstances from those he had anticipated! How was he, fettered and stigmatized, to proclaim the gospel? His hopes of winning many souls to the truth in Rome, seemed destined to disappointment. At last the travelers reach Appii Forum, forty miles from Rome. As they make their way through the crowds that throng the great thoroughfare, the gray-haired old man, chained with a group of hardened-looking criminals, receives many a glance of scorn and is made the subject of many a rude, mocking jest.

    Suddenly a cry of joy is heard, and a man springs from the passing throng and falls upon the prisoner's neck, embracing him with tears and rejoicing, as a son would welcome a long-absent father. Again and again is the scene repeated as, with eyes made keen by loving expectation, many discern in the chained captive the one who at Corinth, at Philippi, at Ephesus, had spoken to them the words of life.

    As the warmhearted disciples eagerly flock around their father in the gospel, the whole company is brought to a standstill. The soldiers are impatient of delay, yet they have not the heart to interrupt this happy meeting; for they, too, have learned to respect and esteem their prisoner. In that worn, pain-stricken face, the disciples see reflected the image of Christ. They assure Paul that they have not forgotten him nor ceased to love him; that they are indebted to him for the joyful hope which animates their lives and gives them peace toward God. In the ardor of their love they would bear him upon their shoulders the whole way to the city, could they but have the privilege.

    Few realize the significance of those words of Luke, that when Paul saw his brethren, "he thanked God, and took courage." In the midst of the weeping, sympathizing company of believers, who were not ashamed of his bonds, the apostle praised God aloud. The cloud of sadness that had rested upon his spirit was swept away. His Christian life had been a succession of trials, sufferings, and disappointments, but in that hour he felt abundantly repaid. With firmer step and joyful heart he continued on his way. He would not complain of the past, nor fear for the future. Bonds and afflictions awaited him, he knew; but he knew also that it had been his to deliver souls from a bondage infinitely more terrible, and he rejoiced in his sufferings for Christ's sake.

    At Rome the centurion Julius delivered up his prisoners to the captain of the emperor's guard. The good account which he gave of Paul, together with the letter from Festus, caused the apostle to be favorably regarded by the chief captain, and, instead of being thrown into prison, he was permitted to live in his own hired house. Although still constantly chained to a soldier, he was at liberty to receive his friends and to labor for the advancement of the cause of Christ. Many of the Jews who had been banished from Rome some years previously, had been allowed to return, so that large numbers were now to be found there. To these, first of all, Paul determined to present the facts concerning himself and his work, before his enemies should have opportunity to embitter them against him. Three days after his arrival in Rome, therefore, he called together their leading men and in a simple, direct manner stated why he had come to Rome as a prisoner.

    "Men and brethren," he said, "though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans. Who, when they had examined me, would have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had aught to accuse my nation of. For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you: because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain."

    He said nothing of the abuse which he had suffered at the hands of the Jews, or of their repeated plots to assassinate him. His words were marked with caution and kindness. He was not seeking to win personal attention or sympathy, but to defend the truth and to maintain the honor of the gospel. In reply, his hearers stated that they had received no charges against him by letters public or private, and that none of the Jews who had come to Rome had accused him of any crime. They also expressed a strong desire to hear for themselves the reasons of his faith in Christ. "As concerning this sect," they said, "we know that everywhere it is spoken against."

    Since they themselves desired it, Paul bade them set a day when he could present to them the truths of the gospel. At the time appointed, many came together, "to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening." He related his own experience, and presented arguments from the Old Testament Scriptures with simplicity, sincerity, and power.

    The apostle showed that religion does not consist in rites and ceremonies, creeds and theories. If it did, the natural man could understand it by investigation, as he understands worldly things. Paul taught that religion is a practical, saving energy, a principle wholly from God, a personal experience of God's renewing power upon the soul. He showed how Moses had pointed Israel forward to Christ as that Prophet whom they were to hear; how all the prophets had testified of Him as God's great remedy for sin, the guiltless One who was to bear the sins of the guilty. He did not find fault with their observance of forms and ceremonies, but showed that while they maintained the ritual service with great exactness, they were rejecting Him who was the antitype of all that system.

    Paul declared that in his unconverted state he had known Christ, not by personal acquaintance, but merely by the conception which he, in common with others, cherished concerning the character and work of the Messiah to come. He had rejected Jesus of Nazareth as an impostor because He did not fulfill this conception. But now Paul's views of Christ and His mission were far more spiritual and exalted, for he had been converted. The apostle asserted that he did not present to them Christ after the flesh. Herod had seen Christ in the days of His humanity; Annas had seen Him; Pilate and the priests and rulers had seen Him; the Roman soldiers had seen Him. But they had not seen Him with the eye of faith; they had not seen Him as the glorified Redeemer. To apprehend Christ by faith, to have a spiritual knowledge of Him, was more to be desired than a personal acquaintance with Him as He appeared on the earth. The communion with Christ which Paul now enjoyed was more intimate, more enduring, than a mere earthly and human companionship.

    As Paul spoke of what he knew, and testified of what he had seen, concerning Jesus of Nazareth as the hope of Israel, those who were honestly seeking for truth were convinced. Upon some minds, at least, his words made an impression that was never effaced. But others stubbornly refused to accept the plain testimony of the Scriptures, even when presented to them by one who had the special illumination of the Holy Spirit. They could not refute his arguments, but they refused to accept his conclusions.

    Many months passed by after Paul's arrival in Rome, before the Jews of Jerusalem appeared in person to present their accusations against the prisoner. They had been repeatedly thwarted in their designs; and now that Paul was to be tried before the highest tribunal of the Roman Empire, they had no desire to risk another defeat. Lysias, Felix, Festus, and Agrippa had all declared their belief in his innocence. His enemies could hope for success only in seeking by intrigue to influence the emperor in their favor. Delay would further their object, as it would afford them time to perfect and execute their plans, and so they waited for a while before preferring their charges in person against the apostle.

    In the providence of God this delay resulted in the furtherance of the gospel. Through the favor of those who had Paul in charge, he was permitted to dwell in a commodious house, where he could meet freely with his friends and also present the truth daily to those who came to hear. Thus for two years he continued his labors, "preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, will all confidence, no man forbidding him."

    During this time the churches that he had established in many lands were not forgotten. Realizing the dangers that threatened the converts to the new faith, the apostle sought so far as possible to meet their needs by letters of warning and practical instruction. And from Rome he sent out consecrated workers to labor not only for these churches, but in fields that he himself had not visited. These workers, as wise shepherds, strengthened the work so well begun by Paul; and the apostle, kept informed of the condition and dangers of the churches by constant communication with them, was enabled to exercise a wise supervision over all.

    Thus, while apparently cut off from active labor, Paul exerted a wider and more lasting influence than if he had been free to travel among the churches as in former years. As a prisoner of the Lord, he had a firmer hold upon the affections of his brethren; and his words, written by one under bonds for the sake of Christ, commanded greater attention and respect than they did when he was personally with them. Not until Paul was removed from them, did the believers realize how heavy were the burdens he had borne in their behalf. Heretofore they had largely excused themselves from responsibility and burden bearing because they lacked his wisdom, tact, and indomitable energy; but now, left in their inexperience to learn the lessons they had shunned, they prized his warnings, counsels, and instructions as they had not prized his personal work. And as they learned of his courage and faith during his long imprisonment they were stimulated to greater fidelity and zeal in the cause of Christ.

    Among Paul's assistants at Rome were many of his former companions and fellow workers. Luke, "the beloved physician," who had attended him on the journey to Jerusalem, through the two years' imprisonment at Caesarea, and upon his perilous voyage to Rome, was with him still. Timothy also ministered to his comfort. Tychicus, "a beloved brother, and a faithful minister and fellow servant in the Lord," stood nobly by the apostle. Demas and Mark were also with him. Aristarchus and Epaphras were his "fellow prisoners." Colossians 4:7-14.

    Since the earlier years of his profession of faith, Mark's Christian experience had deepened. As he had studied more closely the life and death of Christ he had obtained clearer views of the Saviour's mission, its toils and conflicts. Reading in the scars in Christ's hands and feet the marks of His service for humanity, and the length to which self-abnegation leads to save the lost and perishing, Mark had become willing to follow the Master in the path of self-sacrifice. Now, sharing the lot of Paul the prisoner, he understood better than ever before that it is infinite gain to win Christ, infinite loss to win the world and lose the soul for whose redemption the blood of Christ was shed. In the face of severe trial and adversity, Mark continued steadfast, a wise and beloved helper of the apostle.

    Demas, steadfast for a time, afterward forsook the cause of Christ. In referring to this, Paul wrote, "Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present world." 2 Timothy 4:10. For worldly gain, Demas bartered every high and noble consideration. How shortsighted the exchange! Possessing only worldly wealth or honor, Demas was poor indeed, however much he might proudly call his own; while Mark, choosing to suffer for Christ's sake, possessed eternal riches, being accounted in heaven an heir of God and a joint heir with His Son.

    Among those who gave their hearts to God through the labors of Paul in Rome was Onesimus, a pagan slave who had wronged his master, Philemon, a Christian believer in Colosse, and had escaped to Rome. In the kindness of his heart, Paul sought to relieve the poverty and distress of the wretched fugitive and then endeavored to shed the light of truth into his darkened mind. Onesimus listened to the words of life, confessed his sins, and was converted to the faith of Christ.

    Onesimus endeared himself to Paul by his piety and sincerity, no less than by his tender care for the apostle's comfort, and his zeal in promoting the work of the gospel. Paul saw in him traits of character that would render him a useful helper in missionary labor, and he counseled him to return without delay to Philemon, beg his forgiveness, and plan for the future. The apostle promised to hold himself responsible for the sum of which Philemon had been robbed. Being about to dispatch Tychicus with letters to various churches in Asia Minor, he sent Onesimus with him. It was a severe test for this servant thus to deliver himself up to the master he had wronged; but he had been truly converted, and he did not turn aside from his duty. Paul made Onesimus the bearer of a letter to Philemon, in which, with his usual tact and kindness, the apostle pleaded the cause of the repentant slave and expressed a desire to retain his services in the future. The letter began with an affectionate greeting to Philemon as a friend and fellow laborer:

    "Grace to you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my prayers, hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all saints; that the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the acknowledging of every good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus." The apostle reminded Philemon that every good purpose and trait of character which he possessed was due to the grace of Christ; this alone made him different from the perverse and the sinful. The same grace could make the debased criminal a child of God and a useful laborer in the gospel.

    Paul might have urged upon Philemon his duty as a Christian; but he chose rather the language of entreaty: "As Paul the aged, and now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ, I beseech thee for my son Onesimus, whom I have begotten in my bonds; which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now profitable to thee and to me."

    The apostle asked Philemon, in view of the conversion of Onesimus, to receive the repentant slave as his own child, showing him such affection that he would choose to dwell with his former master, "not now as a servant, but above a servant, a brother beloved." He expressed his desire to retain Onesimus as one who could minister to him in his bonds as Philemon himself would have done, though he did not desire his services unless Philemon should of his own accord set the slave free.

    The apostle well knew the severity which masters exercised toward their slaves, and he knew also that Philemon was greatly incensed because of the conduct of his servant. He tried to write to him in a way that would arouse his deepest and tenderest feelings as a Christian. The conversion of Onesimus had made him a brother in the faith, and any punishment inflicted on this new convert would be regarded by Paul as inflicted on himself. Paul voluntarily proposed to assume the debt of Onesimus in order that the guilty one might be spared the disgrace of punishment, and might again enjoy the privileges he had forfeited. "If thou count me therefore a partner," he wrote to Philemon, "receive him as myself. If he hath wronged thee,or oweth thee aught, put that on mine account; I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will repay it."

    How fitting an illustration of the love of Christ for the repentant sinner! The servant who had defrauded his master had nothing with which to make restitution. The sinner who has robbed God of years of service has no means of canceling the debt. Jesus interposes between the sinner and God, saying, I will pay the debt. Let the sinner be spared; I will suffer in his stead.

    After offering to assume the debt of Onesimus, Paul reminded Philemon how greatly he himself was indebted to the apostle. He owed him his own self, since God had made Paul the instrument of his conversion. Then, in a tender, earnest appeal, he besought Philemon that as he had by his liberalities refreshed the saints, so he would refresh the spirit of the apostle by granting him this cause of rejoicing. "Having confidence in thy obedience," he added, "I wrote unto thee, knowing that thou wilt also do more than I say."

    Paul's letter to Philemon shows the influence of the gospel upon the relation between master and servant. Slave-holding was an established institution throughout the Roman Empire, and both masters and slaves were found in most of the churches for which Paul labored. In the cities, where slaves often greatly outnumbered the free population, laws of terrible severity were regarded as necessary to keep them in subjection. A wealthy Roman often owned hundreds of slaves, of every rank, of every nation, and of every accomplishment. With full control over the souls and bodies of these helpless beings, he could inflict upon them any suffering he chose. If one of them in retaliation or self-defense ventured to raise a hand against his owner, the whole family of the offender might be inhumanly sacrificed. The slightest mistake, accident, or carelessness was often punished without mercy. Some masters, more humane than others, were more indulgent toward their servants; but the vast majority of the wealthy and noble, given up without restraint to the indulgence of lust, passion, and appetite, made their slaves the wretched victims of caprice and tyranny. The tendency of the whole system was hopelessly degrading.

    It was not the apostle's work to overturn arbitrarily or suddenly the established order of society. To attempt this would be to prevent the success of the gospel. But he taught principles which struck at the very foundation of slavery and which, if carried into effect, would surely undermine the whole system. "Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty," he declared. 2 Corinthians 3:17. When converted, the slave became a member of the body of Christ, and as such was to be loved and treated as a brother, a fellow heir with his master to the blessings of God and the privileges of the gospel. On the other hand, servants were to perform their duties, "not with eyeservice, as men pleasers; but as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart." Ephesians 6:6. Christianity makes a strong bond of union between master and slave, king and subject, the gospel minister and the degraded sinner who has found in Christ cleansing from sin. They have been washed in the same blood, quickened by the same Spirit; and they are made one in Christ Jesus.

    Eartheart wrote:Jesus - your Higher Self - talk with your HS and loove it Toast Camelot in america with Welsh and Chinese genpool, holy sourcefields close all circles and reabsorb churches, fake history and fake faithes, deep roots in Loove only on human open scales, but there is nothing to gain or get from this past or your past or anything to learn, just write it offfffffffff Boxer
    ##############################################
    The voyage of Arthur 2 and Prince Madoc sailing from Britain to America during the 6th century - almost a thousand years before Columbus.



    Alan Wilson & Baram Blackett - British and Welsh History, the Ancient Coelbren & the Khumry Hour 1 Red Ice Radio

    Alan Wilson & Baram Blackett - British and Welsh History, the Ancient Coelbren & the Khumry Hour 2 Red Ice Radio

    Alan Wilson - The Ancient History of the Brits (35 min summary)

    Published on Nov 20, 2013

    ###
    King Arthur and Khumric British History
    ####
    King Arthur I son of Magnus Maximus of the late 4th Century AD and King Arthur II of the late 6th Century AD, can both trace their family lines back to the British Emperor Constantine the Great, and continue on back to the Holy Family itself which entered Britain in AD 37. Both King Arthur's continue tracing their bloodline all the way back to King Brutus, himself a great grandson of Aeneas of Troy.

    Brutus came to the Island of Britain around 500BC which was 150 years after Agamemnon and his Achaeans took the Kingdom of Troy (1200BC is the official date and is out by several hundred years).

    The Khumry were a part of this major migration into Britain. The Khumry (Cymry-Welsh) were the original "lost" Ten Tribes who migrated North after the murder of Sennacherib (King of Assyria) in the early 7th Century BC. This huge migration of people ploughed their way through Asia Minor (modern day Turkey) and they are noted in Assyrian texts as the "Khumry", whereas the Greeks called them "Cimmeroi". They took with them the Ark of the Covenant which the authors prove in their book "The Discovery of the Ark of the Covenant" published in 2007.

    This Khumric people were originally in Egypt before Moses led them out in the middle of the 14th Century BC, and their ancient Khumric language (Welsh Cymry) can still be used today with remarkable accuracy in translating the Egyptian Hieroglyphs, as the authors have already shown in their book "Moses in the Hieroglyphs" published in 2006.

    Alan Wilson and Baram Blackett have been researching these Authentic British Histories for well over 35 years, and unfortunately have met with nothing but extreme opposition from the academic community. Surprisingly their major opposition is from the Church of Rome because of what their researches have unearthed regarding Jesus Christ and Christianity. This will be dealt with in a major forthcoming book.

    When Augustine came to Britain in AD 597 he was astonished to find the British had their very own churches as well as priests and abbots etc. In fact the British Apostolic Christian religion was even more advanced than that of Rome. This all stems from a man called Jesus the Nazarene who arrived in Britain in AD 37.

    Christianity was NOT introduced into Britain from Rome, but was actually taken TO Rome FROM Britain. This happened in AD 51 with King Caradoc who was forced to stay in Rome for seven years.

    The fact is British History is the best recorded history in all of Europe and were it not for the Holy Family coming to Britain in AD 37 non of this would be a problem.

    Since the beginning of the 18th Century AD there has been a major suppression of British History. To the academic community there is only the tunnel vision mentality of Roman Britain, or Saxon Britain, or Viking Britain, and if any major finds are made by archaeologists they inevitably end up in one of the three mentioned categories, heaven forbid they be Khumric-British - of which there are VAST amounts.

    Alan Wilson and his life-long fellow researcher Baram Blackett have written and published nine books.

    Their books published to date (oldest first) are as follows:

    1 - Arthur, King of Glamorgan and Gwent.
    2 - Arthur and the Charter of Kings.
    3 - Arthur the War King
    4 - Artorius Rex Discovered
    5 - The Holy Kingdom
    6 - The King Arthur Conspiracy
    7 - Moses in the Hieroglyphs
    8 - The Discovery of the Ark of the Covenant
    9 - The Trojan War of 650 BC
    Thank-you Eartheart. So -- Was the Apostle Paul an Agent of the British-Government??!! What if Christianity is Fundamentally a British-Israel Cult??!! I should stop!! I'm almost to the point of just dropping EVERYTHING -- selling my house -- and just travelling (very economically) throughout North America -- without paying any attention to the stuff I've been struggling with -- for at least five-years. Then I might sample the Best and the Brightest for an update!! This day to day madness is SO Overrated!! I might try to write devotional-books for people who have gone nucking-futs in the Info-War!! "Daddy -- What Did YOU Do in the Info-War???" "I watched Porn, Sweetie. All I did was watch Porn." "How Could You, Daddy??!! While all the Brave-Hearts were going insane (trying to Save the World) -- YOU were sitting in the corner -- doing You Know What!!! That's despicable and reprehensible, Daddy!!!" "Sorry Sweetie. I'll Try to be a Better Person. I'll Even Read One of Those Boring Books by Orthodoxymoron."
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 King_arthur-006
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 King-Arthur-power-rule

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Occupi10
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 19, 2020 10:15 am

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Balmoralcastlesmall
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Queen%2BVictoria%2Briding%2Bout%2Bby%2BSir%2BFrancis%2BGrant

    I've routinely touched-upon Church and State in the Context of Monarchy and England, not because I'm English (I'm NOT) or because I want 'Jolly Old England' to Rule the World (I Do NOT), but because it's an Interesting Study when contemplating a Royal-Model United States of the Solar System Under God, hypothetically commencing in A.D. 2133. I just got back from an hour-long walk in nature in the United Kingston, and I'm imagining living in a 600 square-foot office-apartment in Balmoral Castle in the 1880's, writing the Five-Volume Conflict of the Ages Series for Ellen Gould White (before she knew anything about it)!! I'm NOT imagining being royalty. I'm imagining being a Resident-Theologian and the Reincarnation of the Ancient Egyptian God 'Thoth'!! How's THAT for Delusional??!! But seriously, that context would be a match for the topic under review, imagining nighttime theological-discussions with the Archbishop of Canterbury and daytime horseback-rides with the Queen of England!! What Would Lord Melbourne Say and Do?? 'RA' told me, "The M's are Important." A few months later, an attractive young woman, with a book by Kahlil Gibran, told me, "Tehuti is Important." A young man, with Egyptian tattoos, told me, "Thoth is Important." Thoth was supposedly deposed in Egypt, and went to South America in antiquity. Does this imply a Nazi connection in modernity?? 'RA' told me I should "Study the Nazis." 'RA' told me, "The Nazis were told they could attack anyone but us." 'RA' also told me, "We Fought Side by Side." I offer clues for insiders, but I've drawn no conclusions. You've got to have a sense of humor to be humored by my nonsense!! Sometimes I feel like a troubled John Nash (without a 'Beautiful Mind'). Aquaris1111 called me "A Beautiful Mind." An Individual of Interest congratulated me for winning a Nobel Prize (but I'm sure they said it in jest)!!

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 2019-balmoral-thekit.ca-inline-5

    I got to thinking about the Queen of England, the Pope of Rome, and the God of This World. They're a pretty exclusive trio - with extreme power - aren't they? They don't get elected by the general public, do they? Should they? I really don't know. I'm really conflicted about this sort of thing. How does a civilization make sure that they have the very best individuals in those roles? I've been trying to combine the best aspects of theocracy and democracy - and the best of the royal and servant models of leadership and authority. The whole damn thing is a slippery-slope. I've had a lot to say regarding a hypothetical Queen of Heaven ruling Earth as the Goddess of This World. I've imagined having conversations and debates with such a being - and I have really mixed-feelings about the whole thing. Extreme intelligence, economy of words, elegance, straight-forwardness, and beauty - might all be on the plus side. But harshness, cruelty, causing atrocities, committing mass-murder, corruption, deception, treachery, moral-ambiguity, and demonic-possession - might be on the negative side. But I don't know the true state of affairs. They might be human. They might be reptilian. They might be hybrid. They might be male. They might be female. They might be hermaphrodite. They might have a wardrobe of bodies. They might be able to shapeshift into any form and anyone they choose. Could a being be a God or Goddess of This World for any length of time - without becoming corrupt and insane?

    Are the Pope of Rome and the Queen of England - really the modern-day equivalents of the King and Queen of Egypt - serving the Hidden God Amen Ra? Are all three ruling in place of Christ? I have speculated quite a bit about this in the past. I am concerned about this, because these three seem to have control over pretty much the whole world. Is this power legitimate or illegitimate? Is this power being used benevolently and wisely? Are they doing that which is in everyone's best interest? Could the throne of this world have been stolen in antiquity? Could this hypothetical theft be ongoing? Did someone steal fire from the gods? I really and truly don't know - but I am becoming increasingly suspicious. What effect would a Michael/Horus/Jesus administered Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System have on these three? What would Michael/Horus/Jesus say? Somebody please talk to me about this. Please think long and hard about these three jobs. They don't give out job-applications - do they? This is VERY tricky territory - to say the least. I deeply appreciate the Divine Feminine as an integral part of the Divinity Within Humanity - but I am deeply suspicious of a hypothetical Reptilian/Human Hybrid, Hermaphrodite Queen of Heaven / God of This World - being at the core of monotheism - ruling a Controlled Patriarchy - and presiding over a Subjugation of Women - to control and enslave the human race - complete with the 'Chastening of the Lord' in the form of wars, persecutions, tortures, the Crusades, the Inquisition, terrorist events, etc, etc. Who REALLY controls the Monarchy and the Papacy?

    Despite being a miserable, hamstrung, and delusional Completely Ignorant Fool, I've shaken-hands with three significant M's (3M). Three Mitchell's: Astronaut, Actress, and Angel. 'RA' called me "Michael" at Wal*Mart!! Several years later, an Individual of Interest (who reminded me of a young Jackie Kennedy) asked me, "Did I Call You 'Michael'??" She previously spoke of a Thanksgiving argument about me. If my grandmother had been crowned 'Queen for a Day' by Jack Bailey, she would've been 'Queen Esther' with the 'Ring of Power'. What Would King Ring Say?? There seems to be a Queen Victoria and Jupiter Jones parallel. 'RA' told me, "You can leave things the way they are, if you choose." Jupiter loved dogs and so did Victoria. She had a dog named 'Dash' and I had a dog named 'Flash' but I didn't name him. Lord M died in 1848. If he reincarnated in 1850, he would've been thirty in 1880. What Would John Brown Say?? What Would Prince Albert Say?? What would N.T. Wright Write?? 66 Books?? Thoth was a Scribe. What Would the Oracle Say?? What Would Morpheus Say?? Morpheus wanted me to become his 'Scribe'. What Would Neo Do?? Aquaries1111 called me "Neo" and "Ram". What Would Marduk Do?? Say "Amen"?? Whirled-Peas without Endive. Almond Raw.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Tumblr_oco0s6QPwf1u9tvzco5_1280

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Queenvictoria

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa44.html The gospel has ever achieved its greatest success among the humbler classes. "Not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called." 1 Corinthians 1:26. It could not be expected that Paul, a poor and friendless prisoner, would be able to gain the attention of the wealthy and titled classes of Roman citizens. To them vice presented all its glittering allurements and held them willing captives. But from among the toilworn, want-stricken victims of their oppression, even from among the poor slaves, many gladly listened to the words of Paul and in the faith of Christ found a hope and peace that cheered them under the hardships of their lot.

    Yet while the apostle's work began with the humble and the lowly, its influence extended until it reached the very palace of the emperor. Rome was at this time the metropolis of the world. The haughty Caesars were giving laws to nearly every nation upon the earth. King and courtier were either ignorant of the humble Nazarene or regarded Him with hatred and derision. And yet in less than two years the gospel found its way from the prisoner's lowly home into the imperial halls. Paul is in bonds as an evildoer; but "the word of God is not bound." 2 Timothy 2:9.

    In former years the apostle had publicly proclaimed the faith of Christ with winning power, and by signs and miracles he had given unmistakable evidence of its divine character. With noble firmness he had risen up before the sages of Greece and by his knowledge and eloquence had put to silence the arguments of proud philosophy. With undaunted courage he had stood before kings and governors, and reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, until the haughty rulers trembled as if already beholding the terrors of the day of God.

    No such opportunities were now granted the apostle, confined as he was to his own dwelling, and able to proclaim the truth to those only who sought him there. He had not, like Moses and Aaron, a divine command to go before the profligate king and in the name of the great I AM rebuke his cruelty and oppression. Yet it was at this very time, when its chief advocate was apparently cut off from public labor, that a great victory was won for the gospel; for from the very household of the king, members were added to the church.

    Nowhere could there exist an atmosphere more uncongenial to Christianity than in the Roman court. Nero seemed to have obliterated from his soul the last trace of the divine, and even of the human, and to bear the impress of Satan. His attendants and courtiers were in general of the same character as himself--fierce, debased, and corrupt. To all appearance it would be impossible for Christianity to gain a foothold in the court and palace of Nero. Yet in this case, as in so many others, was proved the truth of Paul's assertion that the weapons of his warfare were "mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds," 2 Corinthians 10:4. Even in Nero's household, trophies of the cross were won. From the vile attendants of a viler king were gained converts who became sons of God. These were not Christians secretly, but openly. They were not ashamed of their faith.

    And by what means was an entrance achieved and a firm footing gained for Christianity where even its admission seemed impossible? In his epistle to the Philippians, Paul ascribed to his own imprisonment his success in winning converts to the faith from Nero's household. Fearful lest it might be thought that his afflictions had impeded the progress of the gospel, he assured them: "I would ye should understand, brethren, that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the gospel." Philippians 1:12.

    When the Christian churches first learned that Paul was to visit Rome, they looked forward to a signal triumph of the gospel in that city. Paul had borne the truth to many lands; he had proclaimed it in great cities. Might not this champion of the faith succeed in winning souls to Christ even in the metropolis of the world? But their hopes were crushed by the tidings that Paul had gone to Rome as a prisoner. They had confidently hoped to see the gospel, once established at this great center, extend rapidly to all nations and become a prevailing power in the earth. How great their disappointment! Human expectations had failed, but not the purpose of God. Not by Paul's sermon's, but by his bonds, was the attention of the court attracted to Christianity. It was as a captive that he broke from so many souls the bonds that held them in the slavery of sin. Nor was this all. He declared: "Many of the brethren in the Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, are much more bold to speak the word without fear." Philippians 1:14.

    Paul's patience and cheerfulness during his long and unjust imprisonment, his courage and faith, were a continual sermon. His spirit, so unlike the spirit of the world, bore witness that a power higher than that of earth was abiding with him. And by his example, Christians were impelled to greater energy as advocates of the cause from the public labors of which Paul had been withdrawn. In these ways were the apostle's bonds influential, so that when his power and usefulness seemed cut off, and to all appearance he could do the least, then it was that he gathered sheaves for Christ in fields from which he seemed wholly excluded. Before the close of that two years' imprisonment, Paul was able to say, "My bonds in Christ are manifest in all the palace, and in all other places," and among those who sent greetings to the Philippians he mentions chiefly them "that are of Caesar's household." Verse 13; 4:22.

    Patience as well as courage has its victories. By meekness under trial, no less than by boldness in enterprise, souls may be won to Christ. The Christian who manifests patience and cheerfulness under bereavement and suffering, who meets even death itself with the peace and calmness of an unwavering faith, may accomplish for the gospel more than he could have effected by a long life of faithful labor. Often when the servant of God is withdrawn from active duty, the mysterious providence which our shortsighted vision would lament is designed by God to accomplish a work that otherwise would never have been done.

    Let not the follower of Christ think, when he is no longer able to labor openly and actively for God and His truth, that he has no service to render, no reward to secure. Christ's true witnesses are never laid aside. In health and sickness, in life and death, God uses them still. When through Satan's malice the servants of Christ have been persecuted, their active labors hindered, when they have been cast into prison, or dragged to the scaffold or to the stake, it was that truth might gain a greater triumph. As these faithful ones sealed their testimony with their blood, souls hitherto in doubt and uncertainty were convinced of the faith of Christ and took their stand courageously for Him. From the ashes of the martyrs has sprung an abundant harvest for God.

    The zeal and fidelity of Paul and his fellow workers, no less than the faith and obedience of these converts to Christianity, under circumstances so forbidding, rebuke slothfulness and lack of faith in the minister of Christ. The apostle and his associate workers might have argued that it would be vain to call to repentance and faith in Christ the servants of Nero, subjected, as they were, to fierce temptations, surrounded by formidable hindrances, and exposed to bitter opposition. Even should they be convinced of the truth, how could they render obedience? But Paul did not reason thus; in faith he presented the gospel to these souls, and among those who heard were some who decided to obey at any cost. Notwithstanding obstacles and dangers, they would accept the light, and trust God to help them let their light shine forth to others. Not only were converts won to the truth in Caesar's household, but after their conversion they remained in that household. They did not feel at liberty to abandon their post of duty because their surroundings were no longer congenial. The truth had found them there, and there they remained, by their changed life and character testifying to the transforming power of the new faith.

    Are any tempted to make their circumstances an excuse for failing to witness for Christ? Let them consider the situation of the disciples in Caesar's household--the depravity of the emperor, the profligacy of the court. We can hardly imagine circumstances more unfavorable to a religious life, and entailing greater sacrifice or opposition, than those in which these converts found themselves. Yet amidst difficulties and dangers they maintained their fidelity. Because of obstacles that seem insurmountable, the Christian may seek to excuse himself from obeying the truth as it is in Jesus; but he can offer no excuse that will bear investigation. Could he do this he would prove God unjust in that He had made for His children conditions of salvation with which they could not comply.

    He whose heart is fixed to serve God will find opportunity to witness for Him. Difficulties will be powerless to hinder him who is determined to seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness. In the strength gained by prayer and a study of the word, he will seek virtue and forsake vice. Looking to Jesus, the Author and Finisher of the faith, who endured the contradiction of sinners against Himself, the believer will willingly brave contempt and derision. And help and grace sufficient for every circumstances are promised by Him whose word is truth. His everlasting arms encircle the soul that turns to Him for aid. In His care we may rest safely, saying, "What time I am afraid, I will trust in Thee." Psalm 56:3. To all who put their trust in Him, God will fulfill His promise.

    By His own example the Saviour has shown that His followers can be in the world and yet not of the world. He came not to partake of its delusive pleasures, to be swayed by its customs, and to follow its practices, but to do His Father's will, to seek and save the lost. With this object before him the Christian may stand uncontaminated in any surroundings. Whatever his station or circumstances, exalted or humble, he will manifest the power of true religion in the faithful performance of duty.

    Not in freedom from trial, but in the midst of it, is Christian character developed. Exposure to rebuffs and opposition leads the follower of Christ to greater watchfulness and more earnest prayer to the mighty Helper. Severe trial endured by the grace of God develops patience, vigilance, fortitude, and a deep and abiding trust in God. It is the triumph of the Christian faith that it enables its followers to suffer and be strong; to submit, and thus to conquer; to be killed all the day long, and yet to live; to bear the cross, and thus to win the crown of glory.

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa45.html The apostle Paul early in his Christian experience was given special opportunities to learn the will of God concerning the followers of Jesus. He was "caught up to the third heaven," "into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter." He himself acknowledged that many "visions and revelations" had been given him "of the Lord." His understanding of the principles of gospel truth was equal to that of "the very chiefest apostles." 2 Corinthians 12:2, 4, 1, 11. He had a clear, full comprehension of "the breadth, and length, and depth, and height" of "the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge." Ephesians 3:18, 19.

    Paul could not tell all that he had seen in vision; for among his hearers were some who would have misapplied his words. But that which was revealed to him enabled him to labor as a leader and a wise teacher, and also molded the messages that he in later years sent to the churches. The impression that he received when in vision was ever with him, enabling him to give a correct representation of Christian character. By word of mouth and by letter he bore a message that ever since has brought help and strength to the church of God. To believers today this message speaks plainly of the dangers that will threaten the church, and the false doctrines that they will have to meet.

    The apostle's desire for those to whom he addressed his letters of counsel and admonition was that they should "be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine;" but that they should all come into "the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ." He entreated those who were followers of Jesus in heathen communities not to walk "as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind, having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God . . . because of the blindness of their heart," but "circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise, redeeming the time." Ephesians 4:14, 13, 17, 18; 5:15, 16. He encouraged the believers to look forward to the time when Christ, who "loved the church, and gave Himself for it," would "present it to Himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing" --a church "holy and without blemish." Ephesians 5:25, 27.

    These messages, written with a power not of man but of God, contain lessons which should be studied by all and which may with profit be often repeated. In them practical godliness is outlined, principles are laid down that should be followed in every church, and the way that leads to life eternal is made plain. In his letter to "the saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are at Colosse," written while he was a prisoner in Rome, Paul makes mention of his joy over their steadfastness in the faith, tidings of which had been brought him by Epaphras, who, the apostle wrote, "declared unto us your love in the Spirit. For this cause," he continued, "we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of His will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; that ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God; strengthened with all might, according to His glorious power, unto all patience and long-suffering with joyfulness."

    Thus Paul put into words his desire for the Colossian believers. How high the ideal that these words hold before the follower of Christ! They show the wonderful possibilities of the Christian life and make it plain that there is no limit to the blessings that the children of God may receive. Constantly increasing in a knowledge of God, they may go on from strength to strength, from height to height in Christian experience, until by "His glorious power" they are made "meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light."

    The apostle exalted Christ before his brethren as the One by whom God had created all things and by whom He had wrought out their redemption. He declared that the hand that sustains the worlds in space, and holds in their orderly arrangements and tireless activity all things throughout the universe of God, is the hand that was nailed to the cross for them. "By Him were all things created," Paul wrote, "that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by Him, and for Him: and He is before all things, and by Him all things consist." "And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath He reconciled in the body of His flesh through death, to present you holy and unblamable and unreprovable in His sight."

    The Son of God stooped to uplift the fallen. For this He left the sinless worlds on high, the ninety and nine that loved Him, and came to this earth to be "wounded for our transgressions" and "bruised for our iniquities." Isaiah 53:5. He was in all things made like unto His brethren. He became flesh, even as we are. He knew what it meant to be hungry and thirsty and weary. He was sustained by food and refreshed by sleep. He was a stranger and a sojourner on the earth--in the world, but not of the world; tempted and tried as men and women of today are tempted and tried, yet living a life free from sin. Tender, compassionate, sympathetic, ever considerate of others, He represented the character of God. "The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, . . . full of grace and truth." John 1:14.

    Surrounded by the practices and influences of heathenism, the Colossian believers were in danger of being drawn away from the simplicity of the gospel, and Paul, in warning them against this, pointed them to Christ as the only safe guide. "I would that ye knew," he wrote, "what great conflict I have for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh; that their hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ; in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.

    "And this I say, lest any man should beguile you with enticing words. . . . As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk yet in Him: rooted and built up in Him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving. Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ. For in Him dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead bodily. And ye are complete in Him, which is the head of all principality and power."

    Christ had foretold that deceivers would arise, through whose influence "iniquity" should "abound," and "the love of many" should "wax cold." Matthew 24:12. He had warned the disciples that the church would be in more danger from this evil than from the persecution of her enemies. Again and again Paul warned the believers against these false teachers. This peril, above all others, they must guard against; for by receiving false teachers, they would open the door to errors by which the enemy would dim the spiritual perceptions and shake the confidence of those newly come to the faith of the gospel. Christ was the standard by which they were to test the doctrines presented. All that was not in harmony with His teachings they were to reject. Christ crucified for sin, Christ risen from the dead, Christ ascended on high--this was the science of salvation that they were to learn and teach.

    The warnings of the word of God regarding the perils surrounding the Christian church belong to us today. As in the days of the apostles men tried by tradition and philosophy to destroy faith in the Scriptures, so today, by the pleasing sentiments of higher criticism, evolution, spiritualism, theosophy, and pantheism, the enemy of righteousness is seeking to lead souls into forbidden paths. To many the Bible is as a lamp without oil, because they have turned their minds into channels of speculative belief that bring misunderstanding and confusion. The work of higher criticism, in dissecting, conjecturing, reconstructing, is destroying faith in the Bible as a divine revelation. It is robbing God's word of power to control, uplift, and inspire human lives. By spiritualism, multitudes are taught to believe that desire is the highest law, that license is liberty, and that man is accountable only to himself.

    The follower of Christ will meet with the "enticing words" against which the apostle warned the Colossian believers. He will meet with spiritualistic interpretations of the Scriptures, but he is not to accept them. His voice is to be heard in clear affirmation of the eternal truths of the Scriptures. Keeping his eyes fixed on Christ, he is to move steadily forward in the path marked out, discarding all ideas that are not in harmony with His teaching. The truth of God is to be the subject for his contemplation and meditation. He is to regard the Bible as the voice of God speaking directly to him. Thus he will find the wisdom which is divine. The knowledge of God as revealed in Christ is the knowledge that all who are saved must have. This is the knowledge that works transformation of character. Received into the life, it will re-create the soul in the image of Christ. This is the knowledge that God invites His children to receive, beside which all else is vanity and nothingness.

    In every generation and in every land the true foundation for character building has been the same--the principles contained in the word of God. The only safe and sure rule is to do what God says. "The statutes of the Lord are right," and "he that doeth these things shall never be moved." Psalms 19:8; 15:5. It was with the word of God that the apostles met the false theories of their day, saying, "Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid." 1 Corinthians 3:11.

    At the time of their conversion and baptism the Colossian believers pledged themselves to put away beliefs and practices that had hitherto been a part of their lives, and to be true to their allegiance to Christ. In his letter, Paul reminded them of this, and entreated them not to forget that in order to keep their pledge they must put forth constant effort against the evils that would seek for mastery over them. "If ye then be risen with Christ," he said, "seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God."

    "If any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new." 2 Corinthians 5:17. Through the power of Christ, men and women have broken the chains of sinful habit. They have renounced selfishness. The profane have become reverent, the drunken sober, the profligate pure. Souls that have borne the likeness of Satan have become transformed into the image of God. This change is in itself the miracle of miracles. A change wrought by the Word, it is one of the deepest mysteries of the Word. We cannot understand it; we can only believe, as declared by the Scriptures, it is "Christ in you, the hope of glory."

    When the Spirit of God controls mind and heart, the converted soul breaks forth into a new song; for he realizes that in his experience the promise of God has been fulfilled, that his transgression has been forgiven, his sin covered. He has exercised repentance toward God for the violation of the divine law, and faith toward Christ, who died for man's justification. "Being justified by faith," he has "peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ." Romans 5:1.

    But because this experience is his, the Christian is not therefore to fold his hands, content with that which has been accomplished for him. He who has determined to enter the spiritual kingdom will find that all the powers and passions of unregenerate nature, backed by the forces of the kingdom of darkness, are arrayed against him. Each day he must renew his consecration, each day do battle with evil. Old habits, hereditary tendencies to wrong, will strive for the mastery, and against these he is to be ever on guard, striving in Christ's strength for victory.

    "Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth," Paul wrote to the Colossians; "in the which ye also walked sometime, when ye lived in them. But now ye also put off all these: anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. . . . Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering; forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful."

    The letter to the Colossians is filled with lessons of highest value to all who are engaged in the service of Christ, lessons that show the singleness of purpose and the loftiness of aim which will be seen in the life of him who rightly represents the Saviour. Renouncing all that would hinder him from making progress in the upward way or that would turn the feet of another from the narrow path, the believer will reveal in his daily life mercy, kindness, humility, meekness, forbearance, and the love of Christ. The power of a higher, purer, nobler life is our great need. The world has too much of our thought, and the kingdom of heaven too little.

    In his efforts to reach God's ideal for him, the Christian is to despair of nothing. Moral and spiritual perfection, through the grace and power of Christ, is promised to all. Jesus is the source of power, the fountain of life. He brings us to His word, and from the tree of life presents to us leaves for the healing of sin-sick souls. He leads us to the throne of God, and puts into our mouth a prayer through which we are brought into close contact with Himself. In our behalf He sets in operation the all-powerful agencies of heaven. At every step we touch His living power.

    God fixes no limit to the advancement of those who desire to be "filled with the knowledge of His will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding." Through prayer, through watchfulness, through growth in knowledge and understanding, they are to be " strengthened with all might, according to His glorious power." Thus they are prepared to work for others. It is the Saviour's purpose that human beings, purified and sanctified, shall be His helping hand. For this great privilege let us give thanks to Him who "hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of His dear Son."

    Paul's letter to the Philippians, like the one to the Colossians, was written while he was a prisoner at Rome. The church at Philippi had sent gifts to Paul by the hand of Epaphroditus, whom Paul calls "my brother, and companion in labor, and fellow soldier, but your messenger, and he that ministered to my wants." While in Rome, Epaphroditus was sick, "nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him," Paul wrote, "and not on him only, but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow." Hearing of the sickness of Epaphroditus, the believers at Philippi were filled with anxiety regarding him, and he decided to return to them. "He longed after you all," Paul wrote, "and was full of heaviness, because that ye had heard that he had been sick. . . . I sent him therefore the more carefully, that, when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the less sorrowful. Receive him therefore in the Lord with all gladness; and hold such in reputation: because for the work of Christ he was nigh unto death, not regarding his life, to supply your lack of service toward me."

    By Epaphroditus, Paul sent the Philippian believers a letter, in which he thanked them for their gifts to him. Of all the churches, that of Philippi had been the most liberal in supplying Paul's wants. "Now ye Philippians know also," the apostle said in his letter, "that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only. For even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again unto my necessity. Not because I desire a gift: but I desire fruit that may abound to your account. But I have all, and abound: I am full, having received of Epaphroditus the things which were sent from you, an odor of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well-pleasing to God."

    "Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. I thank my God upon every remembrance of you, always in every prayer of mine for you all making request with joy, for your fellowship in the gospel from the first day until now; being confident of this very thing, that He which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ: even as it is meet for me to think this of you all, because I have you in my heart; inasmuch as both in my bonds, and in the defense and confirmation of the gospel, ye all are partakers of my grace. For God is my record, how greatly I long after you all. . . . And this I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in all judgment; that ye may approve things that are excellent; that ye may be sincere and without offense till the day of Christ; being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God."

    The grace of God sustained Paul in his imprisonment, enabling him to rejoice in tribulation. With faith and assurance he wrote to his Philippian brethren that his imprisonment had resulted in the furtherance of the gospel. "I would ye should understand, brethren," he declared, "that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the gospel; so that my bonds with Christ are manifest in all the palace, and in all other places; and many of the brethren in the Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, are much more bold to speak the word without fear."

    There is a lesson for us in this experience of Paul's, for it reveals God's way of working. The Lord can bring victory out of that which may seem to us discomfiture and defeat. We are in danger of forgetting God, of looking at the things which are seen, instead of beholding by the eye of faith the things which are unseen. When misfortune or calamity comes, we are ready to charge God with neglect or cruelty. If He sees fit to cut off our usefulness in some line, we mourn, not stopping to think that thus God may be working for our good. We need to learn that chastisement is a part of His great plan and that under the rod of affliction the Christian may sometimes do more for the Master than when engaged in active service.

    As their example in the Christian life, Paul pointed the Philippians to Christ, who, "being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: but made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: and being found in a fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross."

    "Wherefore, my beloved," he continued, "as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do His good pleasure. Do all things without murmurings and disputings: that ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world; holding forth the word of life; that I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither labored in vain." These words were recorded for the help of every striving soul. Paul holds up the standard of perfection and shows how it may be reached. "Work out your own salvation," he says, "for it is God which worketh in you."

    The work of gaining salvation is one of copartnership, a joint operation. There is to be co-operation between God and the repentant sinner. This is necessary for the formation of right principles in the character. Man is to make earnest efforts to overcome that which hinders him from attaining to perfection. But he is wholly dependent upon God for success. Human effort of itself is not sufficient. Without the aid of divine power it avails nothing. God works and man works. Resistance of temptation must come from man, who must draw his power from God. On the one side there is infinite wisdom, compassion, and power; on the other, weakness, sinfulness, absolute helplessness.

    God wishes us to have the mastery over ourselves. But He cannot help us without our consent and co-operation. The divine Spirit works through the powers and faculties given to man. Of ourselves, we are not able to bring the purposes and desires and inclinations into harmony with the will of God; but if we are "willing to be made willing," the Saviour will accomplish this for us, "Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ." 2 Corinthians 10:5.

    He who would build up a strong, symmetrical character, he who would be a well-balanced Christian, must give all and do all for Christ; for the Redeemer will not accept divided service. Daily he must learn the meaning of self-surrender. He must study the word of God, learning its meaning and obeying its precepts. Thus he may reach the standard of Christian excellence. Day by day God works with him, perfecting the character that is to stand in the time of final test. And day by day the believer is working out before men and angels a sublime experiment, showing what the gospel can do for fallen human beings. "I count not myself to have apprehended," Paul wrote; "but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus."

    Paul did many things. From the time that he gave his allegiance to Christ, his life was filled with untiring service. From city to city, from country to country, he journeyed, telling the story of the cross, winning converts to the gospel, and establishing churches. For these churches he had a constant care, and he wrote many letters of instruction to them. At times he worked at his trade to earn his daily bread. But in all the busy activities of his life, Paul never lost sight of one great purpose--to press toward the prize of his calling. One aim he kept steadfastly before him --to be faithful to the One who at the gate of Damascus had revealed Himself to him. From this aim nothing had power to turn him aside. To exalt the cross of Calvary-- this was the all-absorbing motive that inspired his words and acts. The great purpose that constrained Paul to press forward in the face of hardship and difficulty should lead every Christian worker to consecrate himself wholly to God's service. Worldly attractions will be presented to draw his attentions from the Saviour, but he is to press on toward the goal, showing to the world, to angels, and to men that the hope of seeing the face of God is worth all the effort and sacrifice that the attainment of this hope demands.

    Though he was a prisoner, Paul was not discouraged. Instead, a note of triumph rings through the letters that he wrote from Rome to the churches. "Rejoice in the Lord alway," he wrote to the Philippians, "and again I say, Rejoice. . . . Be careful for nothing; but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things." "My God shall supply all your need according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus. . . . The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all."

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa46.html While Paul's labors in Rome were being blessed to the conversion of many souls and the strengthening and encouragement of the believers, clouds were gathering that threatened not only his own safety, but also the prosperity of the church. On his arrival in Rome he had been placed in charge of the captain of the imperial guards, a man of justice and integrity, by whose clemency he was left comparatively free to pursue the work of the gospel. But before the close of the two years' imprisonment, this man was replaced by an official from whom the apostle could expect no special favor. The Jews were now more active than ever in their efforts against Paul, and they found an able helper in the profligate woman whom Nero had made his second wife, and who, being a Jewish proselyte, lent all her influence to aid their murderous designs against the champion of Christianity.

    Paul could hope for little justice from the Caesar to whom he had appealed. Nero was more debased in morals, more frivolous in character, and at the same time capable of more atrocious cruelty, than any ruler who had preceded him. The reins of government could not have been entrusted to a more despotic ruler. The first year of his reign had been marked by the poisoning of his young stepbrother, the rightful heir to the throne. From one depth of vice and crime to another, Nero had descended, until he had murdered his own mother, and then his wife. There was no atrocity which he would not perpetrate, no vile act to which he would not stoop. In every noble mind he inspired only abhorrence and contempt.

    The details of the iniquity practiced in his court are too degrading, too horrible, for description. His abandoned wickedness created disgust and loathing, even in many who were forced to share his crimes. They were in constant fear as to what enormities he would suggest next. Yet even such crimes as Nero's did not shake the allegiance of his subjects. He was acknowledged as the absolute ruler of the whole civilized world. More than this, he was made the recipient of divine honors and was worshiped as a god.

    From the viewpoint of human judgment, Paul's condemnation before such a judge was certain. But the apostle felt that so long as he was loyal to God, he had nothing to fear. The One who in the past had been his protector could shield him still from the malice of the Jews and from the power of Caesar. And God did shield His servant. At Paul's examination the charges against him were not sustained, and, contrary to the general expectation, and with a regard for justice wholly at variance with his character, Nero declared the prisoner guiltless. Paul's bonds were removed; he was again a free man.

    Had his trial been longer deferred, or had he from any cause been detained in Rome until the following year, he would doubtless have perished in the persecution which then took place. During Paul's imprisonment the converts to Christianity had become so numerous as to attract the attention and arouse the enmity of the authorities. The anger of the emperor was especially excited by the conversion of members of his own household, and he soon found a pretext to make the Christians the objects of his merciless cruelty.

    About this time a terrible fire occurred in Rome by which nearly one half of the city was burned. Nero himself, it was rumored, had caused the flames to be kindled, but to avert suspicion he made a pretense of great generosity by assisting the homeless and destitute. He was, however, accused of the crime. The people were excited and enraged, and in order to clear himself, and also to rid the city of a class whom he feared and hated, Nero turned the accusation upon the Christians. His device succeeded, and thousands of the followers of Christ--men, women, and children-- were cruelly put to death.

    From this terrible persecution Paul was spared, for soon after his release he had left Rome. This last interval of freedom he diligently improved in laboring among the churches. He sought to establish a firmer union between the Greek and the Eastern churches and to fortify the minds of the believers against the false doctrines that were creeping in to corrupt the faith.

    The trials and anxieties that Paul had endured had preyed upon his physical powers. The infirmities of age were upon him. He felt that he was now doing his last work, and, as the time of his labor grew shorter, his efforts became more intense. There seemed to be no limit to his zeal. Resolute in purpose, prompt in action, strong in faith, he journeyed from church to church, in many lands, and sought by every means within his power to strengthen the hands of the believers, that they might do faithful work in winning souls to Jesus, and that in the trying times upon which they were even then entering, they might remain steadfast to the gospel, bearing faithful witness for Christ.









    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Victoria-and-Abdul
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Victoria-and-Abdul_1
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Diamond-necklace-Judi-Dench-in-Victoria-and-Abdul-2017
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Victoria-and-Abdul-11
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 1275265-49882-clp-950
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Victoria-and-Abdul
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 4105_d028_09777_r1505255852_wide-d249e60978e718481179ee84785cc49e2fa2b31a
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 DF9zjELVwAA7OSc-Copy
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 066415fa-5e4f-40d5-abb2-50142b0fd276
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Victoria-and-Abdul-Judi-Dench
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 39110-zfanclxnin-1470801781
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 1496216277_victoria-abdul-movie
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Trailer-004
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Trailer-003
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 599168-victora-abdul
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 9283bdea5648a3b80c131e306bbeb5d2?width=650
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Queen-victoria-1009812
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Vic43
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Victoriastayedthe-night-alone-with-abdul-on-the-right-at-the-scottish-estate
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 428BF98500000578-4715386-image-a-36_1500638502956
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Victoria-Abdul
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Tumblr_njprushiW91qb3lkfo1_1280
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Jupiter-candles

    I'm generally neutral regarding royalty, especially regarding particular names and places, but I'm leaning toward Antiquity, Royalty, Secrecy, and Technology regarding explaining why things are the way they are in this Solar System, and perhaps beyond. I've suggested the possibility of a twenty-second century United States of the Solar System, with a Non-Bloodline King and Queen, Under God (whatever and whoever appropriately applies). This isn't a coup. It's attempted understanding. You'll find more along these lines as this thread progresses (or digresses). My Grandmother was a contestant on the old TV show 'Queen for a Day'!! My family had a dog named 'Flash'. Remember 'Dash'?? What Would Queen Victoria Say?? What Would Jupiter Jones Say?? "I love dogs!! I've always loved dogs!!" I certainly have fun with history, fiction, science, historical-fiction, and science-fiction!!

    I continue to suspect Royal-Origins for at least some of the Writings of Ellen Goa'uld White!! What Would Albert and Victoria Say?? What Would James and Ellen Say?? What Would Isis, Horus, and Set Say?? What Would the 'Council of 42' Say?? What Would Baron Stockmar Say?? What Would Ernst Stockmar Write?? 'The Memoirs of Baron Stockmar'!! What Would RA Say?? "I'm Rich!!" "I Am RA!!" "I Built Vegas with Bugsy!!" "Serqet Has a Lot to Do with Explaining Our Relationship!!" "I'm Sorry We Couldn't Work Together!!" Someday You Won't Think I'm Crazy, But Then It Will Be Too Late. I Suspect That It's Been Too Late for a Long Time. Too Much Water Has Gone Under the Bridge. I've Withdrawn All of My Internet Bright-Ideas (Mostly Because No One Will Tell Me What the Hell is Really Going On). What Are the Implications and Ramifications?? Think Fast!! The End is Near (again)!! Ask the Beast Supercomputer!!

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Royalty-coronation-contest2
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 42B3CCFD00000578-4737496-Queen_for_a_Day_was_cancelled_in_1964_as_the_women_s_movement_be-a-1_1501506599336

    I keep thinking about Victoria and Albert , and I could say a lot about it, and about what I'm thinking, but I'd REALLY get in a lot of trouble. Padme = Victoria = Jupiter?? Did Padme like dogs too?? Dr. Stockmar = Emperor Palpatine = Mr. Edgars?? Does "Stocky" have an office at Goldman Sachs?? That's All I'm Going to Say. What Would Ellen White Say?? What Would Saint Germain Say?? What Would Edgar Mitchell Say?? What Would Elizabeth Mitchell Say?? What Would Mitchell Say?? What Would Prince Albert Say?? What Would Ra Say?? What Would Brother Rich Say?? What Would Sister Angie Say?? What Would Delenn and Vala Say?? What if Brexit has something to do with All of the Above?? I've said too much, and now you know too much. You know what that means...
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Jupiter-love-dogs
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Victoria-and-abdul-real-pic
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Images+%25284%2529
    "I Love Dogs!!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat May 30, 2020 9:56 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 19, 2020 10:20 am

    Saint Eustache reportedly harbors a
    Sleeper Cell of Renegade French Jesuit Organists
    but these reports could not be confirmed...

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 1200px-St.-Eustache



    I'm very interested in the apparent deposing of the Pope in 2013 and the apparent arson-attack against Notre Dame de Paris in 2019. I'm also interested in who and/or what was (and is) REALLY behind the Roman Empire and the Roman Catholic Church throughout their histories. But, as with many things, I'm very fearful of learning too-much too-soon. I think this is playing with burning magnesium. 'RA' told me about amazing things under the Vatican (without being specific). My current theory is that One CEO has run the whole-world (if not the whole solar-system) for thousands of years, and that world-government is being exposed rather than being set-up. This Present Darkness must be examined in the context of an Ancient War in Heaven and Garden of Eden. I know I don't know, but I wonder as I wander.

    Consider skipping a lot of the current-event madness, concentrating on events which occurred one to ten years ago and/or books which were published one to ten years ago. I'm still waiting for an analysis of my threads which I posted one to ten years ago, so I'll probably need to do it myself. Does anyone understand why I make posts such as this one?? I watched a Dr. Lorraine Day interview today regarding COVID-19 and near the end, Dr. Day stated that 87% of the people don't think, and everyone lies (including churchgoing Christians). 'RA' told me, "87% of humanity will go insane when they learn the truth." Is this merely coincidental??

    I've been identifying with 'Dr. Who' and the 'Blue Boy'. The image at the bottom of this post combines the two. When I was approximately six years old, I stood transfixed before the 'Blue Boy' in the Huntington Library in San Marino, California. It's been my favorite painting throughout my life. Does this indicate a vague past-life recollection?? Am I a miserable and hamstrung 'Marked Man' because of who I am on a soul-basis?? I never seem to get a straight-answer to this question, but I suspect I've tentatively and partially figured it out on my own. 'RA' told me, "You Found Out Something About Yourself. I'm Sorry We Couldn't Work Together. Too Much Water Has Gone Under the Bridge." He said this three days prior to 'Fukushima'. Was This a Good-Thing or a Bad-Thing??

    All I Know is Things Are Exponentially-Worsening at a Frightening-Pace. Does Any of This Have Anything to do with Brexit, Coronavirus, and the United Kingston?? Is This a Set-Up of Biblical-Proportions?? The Jesuits Know What I'm Talking About, but They Don't Talk About It. 'RA' told me, "The Jesuits Don't Like You." My guess is that this involves past-lives. I've been pretty neutral toward these guys in this incarnation. The End Might be Near for My Mission Here. Mission Impossible??

    I've related this before, but one more time, decades ago, an attorney passionately told me, "Bill Gates is Evil." Around the same time, a former Microsoft employee spoke (in person) of quitting the company to follow a higher spiritual path (or something to that effect). Sherry Shriner spoke of Bill Gates coming from an Occult Connected Family, and (in essence) Working for the Devil. I suspect that This Present Darkness can only be properly understood by thinking in terms of the Modern Continuation of an Ancient Star War aka War in Heaven. We MIGHT be Prisoners of an Ancient Star War. This thing might be darker and deeper than we can imagine.

    Regarding Religion, I Do NOT Reject Religion, yet I suspect ALL religious people are in the process of experiencing a Rude Awakening. I've suggested various lengthy and difficult religious studies within this website (for better or worse, I know not) but the non-responsive silence has been deafening. I hope someone is archiving EVERYTHING within this website for future study. The small numbers of regular participants is criminally pathetic in light of the legion existential threats to useable-futures and human-existence.

    Regarding Catholicism, I've very passively poked and prodded in a mostly neutral manner. I've wondered what a simplified church based upon the Latin Mass, Sacred Classical Music, and Gothic Cathedral Architecture (plus nothing) might look like in modernity (or something to that effect)?! I'm NOT recommending this, but I wonder as I wander. Pluralistic Religious Studies is MUCH Different than Trusting and Obeying Religious Leaders. I guess I'm a Neo-Protestant who Protests All Religion (rather than picking exclusively on the Catholics) in a Quest for Better Religion. It's a Real Jungle and/or Zoo Out There (regarding Religion and Spirituality). Things Might Get MUCH Worse Before Things Get Better. Disclosure Might Result in Anything But Resolution in the Short Term.

    Regarding My Troubled Past, I'm Presently Focusing on Volume 6 (Acts to Ephesians) of The SDA Bible Commentary (1956) for a Variety of Reasons (Including the Quest for Doctrinal Purity in Modernity). Earth is Probably Blackmailed and Threatened in More Ways Than Anyone Knows. The Horror. Decades Ago, an SDA Pastor said, "Few People Know How Much It Costs to Keep Light on the Earth." I Stopped Attending Around This Time, and This Pastor Called Me, Asking, "What's Going On??" Besides That Last Contact, No One Seemed to Care That I Left, and That Was Decades Ago. It's Almost As If I Never Knew Them.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Manchester-town-hall
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Manchester_Town_Hall,_Great_Hall_foyer
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Harry-Potter-hogwarts-castle-t



    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Il_570xN.320304723
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Hogwarts-Castle-lights-WWoHP-at-USH-753x502
    orthodoxymoron wrote:What if Humanity is Playing God by Dealing with the Devil?? What Could Go Wrong?? What if the Whole-Universe is One-Computer?? "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would Peter Venkman Do??
    I'm presently on a random path without a destination. I probably won't write or paint (other than posting editorial-comments and disruptive-images). It's easier that way. I could rant and rave about the 'Mask-Issue' but I'll skip that and let the experts weigh in. What if President Trump had completely delegated the Corona Virus Crisis to Vice President Pence, completely absenting himself from the daily press-conferences, but addressing the nation and world in a well-prepared speech each weekend?? You know, a sort of glorified 'Fireside Chat' with the house burning down!! I'm not suggesting this, but I wonder as I wander. I keep referring back to some of my old wars, just to clean-up some of the loose-ends. They weren't really wars, but they honestly ruined my life in more ways than anyone can imagine. Here is yet another Minimal-List:

    1. The Psalms, Proverbs, Epistles, Ecclesiastes, Bach, and Buxtehude.

    2. The Acts of the Apostles by Ellen G. White (1911).

    3. The SDA Bible Commentary (Volume 6) Covering Acts to Ephesians (1956).

    You might hate me for constantly referring to such seemingly dull, boring, obsolete, and discredited sources, but I think they're important in ways I probably don't even understand. This is a pretty condensed and refined study which is both scholarly and pastoral. It's a jungle out there, and some of you might find some stability and understanding by giving this research-project some quality-time. The Jesuits know what I'm talking about, but they don't talk about it. Imagine debating this stuff with a Sleeper Cell of Renegade French Jesuit Organists in Saint Eustache!! Things are SO Screwed-Up that I find it necessary to inject some humor and sarcasm into a very grim situation. I wonder if we all get an 'E-Ticket' to the 'Haunted Mansion' lifetime after lifetime?! One-Ticket equals One-Ride equals One-Lifetime?? What Would Bill Hicks Say?? What If the First Shall be Last and the Last Shall be First (as in 'Trading Places')?? What if Reincarnation Under HAL and/or SAL equals the Investigative Judgment of Humanity (from antiquity to modernity)?? Think Long and Hard About What I Just Said. Regarding Christianity, consider these three seemingly compartmentalized portions of the New Testament:

    1. Matthew to Acts (Five Books).

    2. Romans to Jude (Twenty-One Books).

    3. Revelation (One Book).

    What do each of these three portions tell us about the other two?? Be thorough and honest. Nature has been referred to as "God's Other Book" so what if one rejected the 'Holy Bible' yet embraced 'God's Creation'?? What if one simply went for a walk or run in nature every day, and called that their 'Religion'?? I realize this is a slippery-slope, but what if there is a simple-purity in this approach?? On the other hand, what if Religious and Political Conflict is a Necessary Evil in This Present Darkness?? Think Long and Hard About What I Just Said.



    Carol wrote:
    Q https://qanon.pub

    Apr 29 2020

    4009


    Apr 29 2020 15:01:10 (EST) NEW
    https://docs.google.com/document/d/1545C_dJWMIAgqeLEsfo2U8Kq5WprDuARXrJl6N1aDjY/edit📁
    Knowledge is power.
    Q

    4008

    Apr 29 2020 14:22:44 (EST) NEW
    Read slowly and carefully.
    Knowledge is power.


    https://2009-2017.state.gov/documents/organization/119629.pdf

    >Irregular warfare is far more varied than conventional conflict: hence the importance of an intellectual framework that is coherent enough to provide guidance, and flexible enough to adapt to circumstances.

    >American counter-insurgency practice rests on a number of assumptions: that the decisive effort is rarely military (although security is the essential prerequisite for success); that our efforts must be directed to the creation of local and national governmental structures that will serve their populations, and, over time, replace the efforts of foreign partners; that superior knowledge, and in particular, understanding of the ‘human terrain’ is essential; and that we must have the patience to persevere in what will necessarily prove long struggles.

    >Insurgency, however, can and will flourish in the modern environment. The strains created by globalization, by the collapse of weak state structures, by demographic, environmental, and economic pressures, by the ease of cooperation among insurgent groups and criminals, and by the appearance of destructive radical ideologies, all augur a period in which free and moderate governance is at risk.

    [Insurgency is the organized use of subversion and violence to seize, nullify or challenge political control of a region. As such, it is primarily a political struggle, in which both sides use armed force to create space for their political, economic and influence activities to be effective.

    Insurgency is not always conducted by a single group with a centralized, military-style command structure, but may involve a complex matrix of different actors with various aims, loosely connected in dynamic and non-hierarchical networks. To be successful, insurgencies require charismatic leadership, supporters, recruits, supplies, safe havens and funding (often from illicit activities).

    They only need the active support of a few enabling individuals, but the passive acquiescence of a large proportion of the contested population will give a higher probability of success. This is best achieved when the political cause of the insurgency has strong appeal, manipulating religious, tribal or local identity to exploit common societal grievances or needs.

    Insurgents seek to gain control of populations through a combination of persuasion, subversion and coercion while using guerrilla tactics to offset the strengths of government security forces.

    Their intent is usually to protract the struggle, exhaust the government and win sufficient popular support to force capitulation or political accommodation. Consequently, insurgencies evolve through a series of stages, though the progression and outcome will be different in almost every case.]
    Q
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Seven or eight years ago, I posted a video of Joel Osteen which seemed to reveal shapeshifting or a hologram-glitch (but I can't find it now). Years ago, Sherry Shriner spoke of high-profile individuals having clones (and not just body-doubles) and being replaced, with who knows who animating the clone?! I wish I'd never listened to Sherry Shriner, regardless of whether her information was on-target or not. I indirectly used the concepts in my religious and political science-fiction (even though I never marketed any of it). Following her death or disappearance, a lot of what she claimed seems to be gaining credibility. Most of her older shows won't play anymore (by accident or design). A couple of weeks ago, I watched a video which seemed to show a hologram glitch of the Pope in the famous window. I just watched a video of a possible Boris Johnson hologram failure. What Would David Icke Say?! But really, I just consider all this madness in a science-fictional manner, without making a big deal about it. I'll probably delete this post in an hour or two. I'm doing that a lot lately, as I try to stop posting. BTW, try being more positive, Carol!! Just Kidding!!


    orthodoxymoron wrote:Sanicle, the Joel Osteen video was creepy, and that was 7-8 years ago. It was him preaching about getting out of the boat, but I can't find it. He (or it) looked reptilian, but it might've just been a video issue. I asked for expert guidance, but nobody responded, and I know those who monitor this site knew. I'm sick and tired of the surveillance state of the world, even though I suspect it's ancient. My computer fan is revving like a Formula One Ferrari, and I think I know why. That last USSS page is a wild one!! I'm on the verge of becoming an extreme hermit and introvert. BTW, did you ever see the 1993 Australian movie The Nostradamus Kid?? A year or two ago, I commented (here) that the Australian 'Luke Ford' would be a great subject for a remake of that movie, and then I met a famous Australian actress (Margot Robbie) a couple of weeks later, but as far as I know, nothing resulted from my bright-idea.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Shark-torpedo_1301447
    Vidya Moksha wrote:
    This is very interesting news that Israel is now saying that US intelligence warned them in November about a potentially catastrophic pandemic in Wuhan, China, and apparently other US allies were also warned in November.

    This confirms what ABC News reported earlier this week and, of course, the Trump administration denied it. You’re not supposed to believe anything until it’s been denied maybe twice or three times. So we’ll have to wait for a couple more denials before we can be sure that this is true.

    But assuming it is—and we’ve got these different sources now telling us that this is true—this is quite mind-blowing, because China did not become aware of this problem until December 31st. So if US intelligence knew that there was a potentially catastrophic pandemic developing in Wuhan, China, in November, it means US intelligence knows what’s happening in Wuhan, China, better than the Chinese do. And the only reason that that would be the case would be if the US had planted the virus there.

    Now that sounds like an outrageous hypothesis, but it’s really not if we understand how geopolitics operates, how covert operations take place. And if we understand the complete lack of normal morality and ethics among people who are in charge of foreign policies we understand why it is far more probable than not that US intelligence was indeed behind this, although given that the Israelis are pointing their fingers at the Americans, maybe the Israelis were involved too and want to offload some of the blame—who knows. Certainly the attack on Iran would implicate the Israelis.

    In any case, the US desperately needs to stop the rise of China to number one world power status. To do that it has to slow down Chinese economic growth considerably, which has been in double-digits for almost 40 years.

    The only way to do that would be to torpedo the entire global economy and find a way to try to break the global supply chains so that the economy would become less globalized and individual countries would be looking elsewhere rather than to China for their goods, to get infrastructure through such projects as Belt and Road and so on.

    If history continues on the trajectory that it was on before the coronavirus, the Chinese are going to rule the world within a decade or two. There’s no question about that. And that is absolutely unacceptable to the American decision-makers. They had to find some way to bust up the globalized economy and in particular to try to strike at China. This appears to be what they’ve done.

    Now, they’re saying that they’re going to steal China’s investments in US treasuries to the tune of trillions and trillions of dollars as supposed compensation for the virus.

    So the US propaganda push among the extreme anti-China crowd here in the United States is to blame China. The push is to use this as an excuse to destroy China’s economic leverage by stealing Chinese investments in US treasuries and to attempt to de-globalize the world.

    All of this points straight at the usual suspects. The same people who did 9/11 in order to launch their war on Islamic civilization as the beginning of the clash of civilizations, now realize that the civilization that is the most threatening to their continued hegemony in the world is Chinese civilization.

    This is the first strike of World War III as the US is preemptively striking China not so much with the virus itself but with the massive publicity and the historical effect that will happen due to this virus, as they can smear China, as they can try to convince other countries to stop trading so much with China, and as they attempt to de-globalize the world economy so that they can freeze the world the way it is, where the US still has the vast preponderance of military power.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I get the feeling that everyone (good and bad) deals with everyone (good and bad) sooner or later. High-Technology has raised the stakes exponentially, and Humanity might become enslaved or exterminated while everyone blames everyone. Perhaps COVID-19 is a shot across the bow, to get humanity's attention. Perhaps this is a last-ditch effort to accomplish some unknown purpose, prior to getting really-nasty. Nearly a decade ago, an Individual of Interest told me, "9/11 was done to prevent something much worse from happening." This individual told me, "Humanity is Screwed." They kept talking about the Sun in an almost taunting manner. The Sun has a Corona!! Another Individual of Interest told me, "There Will be Pandemonium." Pandemonium = Pandemic?? They told me, "80% of Humanity Will Perish." But they didn't specify when and how this would occur. Another Individual of Interest told me, "They're Getting Along Presently, but We'll Probably be in a War in a Couple of Years." That was Four Years Ago. They told me, "85% of Humanity Will Randomly Perish, Without Regard for Merit." I was told this in a Masonic Cemetery (but not as the result of some spooky ritual). This was a brief conversation with a Total-Stranger. One of these Individuals told me, "You'll be Sorry if You Try to Save Humanity" and "People Deserve to Die". All the Above occurred several years ago, and I repeatedly reported All the Above on This Very Website, but no-one seemed interested.

    I didn't wish to cry, "Fire!!" or "Wolf!!" online or in real-life. Agencies throughout the world monitor this site, so everyone knew. My guess is that Earth-Humanity is in some sort of a Hostage-Situation, and that this has probably existed for thousands of years (legitimately or illegitimately, I know not). My current goal is to attempt to understand and appreciate All-Sides, without saying or doing much of anything, although I probably need to write some watered-down books to pay my bills. I should probably recommend watching ALL of Joe Rogan's interviews (in order, from beginning to end). These people are SO Much Smarter than I am, and provide a genuinely pluralistic education. I think my role is to watch, listen, and learn, without getting involved in anything. A wild-eyed individual spoke to me in an animated manner, strongly hinting at violence toward the corrupt rulers (or something to that effect). I calmly suggested that the current crew might end up being replaced by those who might ultimately prove to be much worse. I suspect that we are somehow screwed, regardless of what we do or don't do. We might be, "Damned If We Do and Damned If We Don't." This thing might be worse than any of us can imagine. The Horror.

    Don't stop thinking about Psychology, Ethics, Church, State, and Business in the Context of Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell (figuratively and literally). Definitions, Contexts, and Competence are Determinative. Watch Joe Rogan. Read the Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Luke, and Acts to Jude in The NIV Reader's Bible. Read Prophets and Kings, Desire of Ages, and Acts of the Apostles by Ellen White (or whoever REALLY wrote these books). Read The New York Times and The Wall Street Journal. Study my Ten United States of the Solar System Threads. Think for Yourself. Do Your Own Research. The Secret of Success for the Inner Winner is Understanding and Appreciating Everyone and Everything, Competing without Ceasing with Positive Response Ability, and a Game-Show, Talk-Show, Lawyer-Like Approach to Life, the Universe, and Everything. Namaste, Godspeed, and Geronimo.




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed May 20, 2020 9:12 am; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 19, 2020 10:23 am

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Jupiter-ascending-ship
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Jupiter-Ascending-first-wallpapers-11
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Jupiter-Ascending
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Plague-lead-2
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 30b7841ff9e27196c80736093efcf4b5f62287d0_hq



    Doctor Thoth = Doctor Who = Doctor Bowman = Doctor Venkman = Doctor Rickman = Doctor Vader?? This is a re-post, for which I've been previously chastised. I'm tired of being ignored and/or hated as I attempt to 'figure things out' and 'solve the world's problems' without appreciation and/or compensation. Apparently 'casting one's pearls before the swine' constitutes a 'grave-threat to national-security'. Why am I not surprised?? Is Rich@$$Hole the New-Normal?? What if Earth is supposed to be Purgatory Incorporated for All-Eternity?? What if Earth is NOT Supposed to be Made-Better?? 'RA' told me "You Can Leave Things the Way They Are, If You Choose" and "You'll Be Sorry If You Try to Save Humanity". What if 'Resistance is Futile' even for the Borg-Queen and/or Matrix-Mediatrix and/or Matrix-Creator?? Anyway, I'd appreciate some wise-advice regarding any of my Threads aka Exercises in Futility, but I won't hold my breath. I might contrast [Genesis to Esther] and [Matthew to Acts] with [Job to Malachi] and [Romans to Revelation], just for the hell of it. You know, the Historical-Books contrasted with the Theological-Books. Didn't you go to Sabbath-School or Sunday-School?? Consider reading [Job to Daniel] and [Romans to Philemon] straight-through, over and over, in the 'NIV Reader's Bible' (by Zondervan). [Wisdom-Books, Major-Prophets] and [Pauline-Epistles]. This might be a Missing-Link in your Sophisticated Alternative-Research. The Bible is a Can of Worms which must be properly understood and managed.

    What Would Dr. Carol Williams Play?? What Would Dr. Francesca Stavrakopoulou Say?? I Love to Hear Francesca Say "David!!" 'RA' Told Me "I'm Close to God!!" What If God Doesn't Believe in God?? What Would George Zebrowski's 'Heathen God' Say?? https://epdf.tips/george-zebrowski-heathen-god.html Ever Heard of the 'Human (G)nome Project'?? What If God Isn't 'God-Enough' for Us?? A Famous Attorney Told Me "If Jesus Showed-Up the Church Wouldn't Know What to Do with Him!!" What If God is a Slob?? What If We Achieved Eternal-Freedom from God 5,000 to 15,000 Years Ago?? What If Our 'Proxy-God' is HAL 9000?? What Would David Bowman Say?? This might be much more significant than 'Patristics'. What Would Joseph Farrell Say?? Consider the following Individuals of Interest. Is there a past-life connection?? What if they are the Same-Soul?? Dr. Who was called 'Your Holiness' in 'The Vampires of Venice'. What Would a Renegade French Jesuit Organist Say?? Several Insiders (in all factions) need to study my ten USSS threads exhaustively. I'm an outsider, and I won't dig-deep, go-nuts, or sell-out, so I'll probably never know the Real-Deal and/or Real-Truth. It might be easier that way. What Would Ovid Say?? What Would Michael Say?? What Would the Black Knight Say??

    1. Martin Luther (1483 to 1546).
    2. Francis Bacon (1561 to 1626).
    3. Dietrich Buxtehude (1637 to 1707).
    4. John Carroll (1735 to 1815).
    5. Prince Albert (1819 to 1861).
    6. Eugenio Pacelli (1876 to 1958).
    7. Dr. Who (1963 to ????).

    I understand the experiential and devotional aspects of 'He Lives Within My Heart' but I keep encountering sacred-texts such-as 1 Corinthians 15:24-28 New International Version:


    Then the end will come, when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father after he has destroyed all dominion, authority and power. For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. The last enemy to be destroyed is death. For he “has put everything under his feet.” Now when it says that “everything” has been put under him, it is clear that this does not include God himself, who put everything under Christ. When he has done this, then the Son himself will be made subject to him who put everything under him, so that God may be all in all.


    Consider this lecture by Dr. Desmond Ford. There is a problem here. The deeper I dig, the more resistance I encounter, which I find highly-suspicious, as if the Matrix-Oracle is cracking-down on an Uppity Completely-Ignorant Fool with a Monkey-Mind and a God-Complex!! We seem to be in some sort of a Galactic-Prison aka Hotel-California, but perhaps it's better not to know. Ignorance seems to be Bliss and Virtue. Perhaps I should read 'Q' instead of the 'Holy-Bible'. It might be easier that way. I understand the Christ Concept, but the details seem increasingly problematic, such as the 'Hard Sayings of Jesus' (see Dr. F.F. Bruce) or the 'Quest for the Historical Jesus in Acts to Revelation'. There are numerous 'Hard Sayings' and the 'Life and Teachings of the Historical Jesus' (as found in the Gospels) don't seem to exist or be acknowledged in Acts to Revelation. However, visualizing a Perfect Being of Ethics and Responsibility named 'Christ' and/or 'Jesus' is spiritually expedient and effective. My current problem with religion is that people are scared and superstitious, and seem incapable of being open and honest regarding their church and sacred-writings. Perhaps Pluralistic-Education and Corporate-Employment is the New-Religion for a New-Age (or something corny like that).

    Perhaps one should tell people what they wish to hear about 'Jesus' and 'Religion'. Perhaps one should say (in essence) "I Think Like You Do." Perhaps one should make as much money as possible, and "Praise God from Whom All Blessings Flow." The Revelation of Jesus Christ is highly-violent and highly-upsetting. The first and last chapters should be carefully examined before buying into the rest of the Last Book of the Bible. I appreciate supernatural-experiences, but I don't seek them. I don't astral-travel or channel-archangels, but what was I supposed to do when someone showed-up, saying "I AM RA"?? I'm going to let this go for a while, but I'm presently thinking in terms of reading 1 Chronicles to Malachi in the Reader's NIV Bible (without verse numbering) straight-through, over and over. James Dean (in East of Eden) would love that version! I have no idea where this might ultimately lead, but it might shed significant light on Genesis to 2 Kings and Matthew to Revelation. Something is very-right and very-wrong with Religion and Spirituality (as we know it).

    I recently visited that Masonic-Cemetery (which is sort of a ritual with me). It makes me face myself and think. I'm feeling worse and worse, with my 'one-eye out of alignment with the other-eye' episodes occurring much more frequently. I'm seeing those 'streaming white lights' much more often (which I'm interpreting as nefarious remote-viewing). Some 'wandering-souls' might not make it back to their bodies. My computer has been running very-hot, with the battery draining very-quickly, and the fan revving like an F1 racecar, which means that someone has been messing with my computer. I hope you guys are cracking-down on the Bad-Guys as hard as you crack-down on the Good-Guys. If I don't have much-longer would that be a good-thing or a bad-thing (for me, the good-guys, and the bad-guys)?? What if I left, and never returned??

    I wish I were a scholar, but the inconvenient truth is that my misery regarding the predicaments of humanity and myself propel me to seek unconventional explanations and solutions, which is why I hang out on this website. I suppose I'm attempting to understand the real characters and circumstances behind the mythologies and theologies. The Christ (as we know Him) seems to be a shadow of a very-ancient lost-somebody. I'm leaning toward some sort of Zeus and Artemis (figurative and/or literal) conflict and/or collaboration. I'm merely a reflector of the brilliance of others (including members of this website). I've merely created a study-guide for Sirius-Researchers (and NOT a manifesto and/or ultimatum). I know that I don't know, but I suspect that humanity (and myself) are in a HUGE amount of trouble. I'm truly an Apostate-SDA, and possibly a Past-Life Renegade-Turncoat Roman-Catholic and/or Ancient-Hebrew. I might be an Ancient Hermaphrodite-Reptilian System-Lord (for all I know) with a HUGE amount of Karmic-Debt. I simultaneously accept and reject the Bible and EGW. I simultaneously accept and reject the UFO and Alien reports and theories. I'm reduced to reviewing my threads in a MOST miserable manner. Probably the less-said the-better. It might've been...Shalom.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Maxresdefault
    orthodoxymoron wrote:With a Space-Force and Military-Bases in Most Countries of the World, What if Donald Trump is Ultimately Replaced with an Adolph Hitler on Steroids (or Estrogen)?! This Might Make for Some Interesting Science-Fiction!! I've Hesitatingly Spoken of a United States of the Solar System, BEGINNING in A.D. 2133, But Would This Play Into the Above Hypothetical Scenario?! I've Taken My Foot Off the Gas, and Applied the Brakes. I've Encouraged the Agency-Academics to Take a Close Look at My Tripe, and Somehow Let Me Know What Their Conclusions Are. I'm Frankly Extremely Apprehensive. Good Intentions Often Pave the Road to Hell. The Horror.
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Make-Germany-Great-Again-and-build-a-Wall-funny-T-Shirt
    Carol wrote:Oxy, what if you kept telling yourself that you're blessed and filled with faith that Donald Trump is getting the job done and has support of the heavens. Yeah, do that. Repeatedly, for the rest of the year and your negative outlook may be reborn into something a bit more positive.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Carol, I'm wary of the Primrose-Path. The German People probably thought the rise of Hitler was the Second-Coming of Christ, but things went to hell. Sherry Shriner spoke of Donald Trump being led down a path he wouldn't wish to travel. There could be such a thing as Progressive-Compartmentalization wherein seemingly innocent steps are taken, which cumulatively can be assembled into multiple End of the World Scenarios. I suspect there are at least three VERY Powerful Factions fighting for control of the solar system, but they might ultimately be controlled by ONE CEO. We seem to be playing a MOST Dangerous Game, and Due-Diligence is probably in order. I might not be opposed to these hypothetical factions if I knew the whole-story, but I don't get invited to Bilderberg or the Dark-Side of the Moon. I don't belong to the CLUB, so I'm left with being speculative and negative on the internet. If I really wanted to be positive, I should probably avoid this thread, because it is quite inflammatory and accusatory (which I don't object to) but I sort of enjoy wallowing in the mud and dirt. I employ Possibility-Thinking (both positive and negative) relative to This Present Darkness (for better or worse, I know not). Such is the life of a completely-ignorant fool with a morbid sense of curiosity and a dry sense of humor.
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Poster%20-%20Primrose%20Path,%20The%20(1940)_03

    What if we live in a HUGE Hollow-Planet the size of the solar system?? What if Earth is a Flat-Globe, with the 'world as we know it' occupying less than half the surface of this globe, as a somewhat-flat Earth?? What if the Asteroid Belt, Kuiper Belt, and Oort Cloud are more extensive than commonly-known?? What if many of the larger 'chunks' are spaceships piloted remotely and directly, possibly to defend the inner-planets?? What Would Emperor Palpatine Say?? What Would Darth Vader Say?? What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would Frank Poole Say?? What Would HAL 9000 Say?? What Would the Annunaki Say?? What Would the Archons Say?? An Individual of Interest told me, "You Have Friends in High Places." Another Individual of Interest told me, "They Like You on Phobos." If true, would that be a good-thing or a bad-thing??

    Regarding my unresolved Holy Bible and Ellen White Holy War, I've fought for "Peace!! Peace!!" but there is No Peace. Perhaps some of you might wish to focus upon Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Luke, and Acts to Jude in The SDA Bible Commentary. Perhaps it might be easier if one hired a bookmaker to excise these sections from Volumes 3, 5, 6, and 7. This might be a Neo Thomas Jefferson Approach to Sacred Scripture. I have enough duplicate SDA Bible Commentary Volumes to justify my own 'cut and paste' project!! The Commentary utilizes Grammatical-Historical Hermeneutics (which might silence some critics) and avoids the plagiarism and hermeneutic issues found in the Ellen White books (which might silence some critics). The King James Version is the standard text (which might silence criticism from the KJV-ONLY crowd). The plan would be to read this amalgamation straight-through, over and over, until the Second Coming of Christ (which might be a very long time). The bottom-line is that scripture can be made to say just about anything, which is probably why various churches rely upon pick-and-choose proof-text arbitrariness and powerful-preaching (often taking no prisoners). There's a certain pragmatic-logic to my madness. I might be mad, but at least I have a method.

    Perhaps I should simplify Biblical-Studies to the point that one simply reads the Psalms and Epistles (Psalms and Romans to Jude) in the NIV Readers Bible, straight-through, over and over, plus nothing. What if this constituted the 2028 Book of Common Prayer?? How much weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth would there be if Zondervan produced such a book?? Would any of the Big-Guns sign-off on such a project?? Who might be the loudest and most influential critics?? Perhaps no matter how we put things together, it will always be wrong (long-term). Perhaps that might be a major reason why a hypothetical Supercomputer-Matrix was created in antiquity to govern the universe. What if the Master-Computer is 'God the Father'?? What if the Local-Computer is 'God the Son'?? What if the Master-Computer will ultimately control the Universe with One Perfected Modus Operandi?? What if the Prime Creator of the Universe Matrix is Just One of Us?? I mean no harm or disrespect. I simply wish to seek a Middle-Way Starting-Point for Understanding and Appreciating Life, the Universe, and Everything. What if 42 Supercomputers Run Everything?? As I've repeated so many times, I once told a Medical Doctor in the Loma Linda University Medical Center, "God has a Lousy Job but Somebody has to Do It." I thought he was going to call 'Security'. What Would David Bowman Say?? "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!"

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 EPIII_Palpatine_Vader_DeathStar-1536x864-156613005977
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Frank_dave.jpg.size-custom-crop.1086x0




    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Kuiper-Belt-and-Oort-Cloud-of-the-Sun
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Kuiper_oort.en
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Oort-cloud
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 World+question+mark
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 19, 2020 10:28 am

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 220px-HAL9000_Case.svg
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Rennes-le-chateau
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 681-3
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 4b6c19053984d887fdd40b5578b06a02
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 C5e1e8449595c403260c08290e09b0b5--rennes-le-chateau-pays-cathare



    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 7f1a4f04b14f1ce57ed53c19d7c46d08
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 J9cEJKTqnbTkPTuBF1mip9JynhH
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 SOSFantome7
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Maleficent-Movie-Scene-68

    Life is difficult and dangerous, with or without COVID-19. If it isn't one thing, it's the other. Damned if you do, and damned if you don't. I wear a mask or face-shield when I work with the public. I hope this works. Time will tell. We can die of cancer, car-crashes, crime, war, heart-disease, infectious-diseases of all-kinds, etc. The politicians and preachers usually act as if they know better and have everything under control, but we know better. Just look at history. Just watch the news and read the papers (online or old-school). I realize that participation on this website attracts the attention and scorn of those who spy and fancy themselves as 'special insiders' or 'shepherds of the sheep'. Whatever. Life is a Pain in Uranus, but what are the options?? I'm undecided regarding Sweden and COVID-19. What Would OVID-18 Say and Do?? It seems crazy that we have to make our own masks in our supposedly sophisticated civilization. Just Saying.

    I'm honestly attempting to stop posting completely, as I have for several years now, but perhaps the Archons and/or Artificial-Intelligence compel me to continue making a Completely Ignorant Fool out of myself (online and in real-life). This feels like a nefarious set-up. "We Got Him Now!!" Congratulations. Perhaps the world is run by the 10,000 wealthiest beings in the solar system (under HAL and/or SAL). What if my hypothetical Royal-Model United States of the Solar System Under God, hypothetically commencing in A.D. 2133 (with 10,000 merit-based representatives) would fight a Holy-War with the first group of 10,000!! Does anyone see the science-fictional possibilities??!! When will Michael stand-up (as prophesied in Daniel)?? Does Bible-Prophecy really apply to This Present Darkness?? Do We Assume Too Much?? Is Prophecy Often Wishful-Thinking?? Should the Old and New Testaments be replaced by The Wall Street Journal and The New York Times?? What if one read these two papers of record straight-through every day?? Just Asking.

    Consider reading Volumes 6 and 7 (Acts to Revelation) of The SDA Bible Commentary (straight-through, over and over) as one version of The Quest of the Historical Jesus in Acts to Revelation. At this point, I don't know what to support or attack regarding Church and State, so I merely suggest studies and ask questions in an admittedly crazy context. I feel horrible 24/7 and I'm horribly hamstrung. I honestly believe that 87% of humanity would go insane if they were subjected to what I experience every day. Ivy-League Scholars with Insider-Connections will probably need to do the 'Right-Thing' and the 'White-Hat Thing' in a 'Pragmatic-Manner'. Just remember that secrecy might be non-existent regardless of precautions taken. If I could prove my speculation, I'd probably be quickly removed. Needless to say, I don't dig very quickly or deeply. I mostly just suggest possibilities without claiming I know better and have everything figured out. The following short-story by George Zebrowski makes me wonder if nearly all of us are wrong regarding our presuppositions of who we are and where we came from. I suspect numerous layers of cover-stories in ALL versions of Life, the Universe, and Everything. We might NEVER learn the Real-Truth. I know I don't know. Just Searching.

    https://epdf.pub/george-zebrowski-heathen-god.html The isolation station and preserve for alien flora and fauna on Antares IV had only one prisoner, a three-foot-tall gnome like biped with skin like creased leather and eyes like great glass globes. His hair was silky white and reached down to his shoulders, and he usually went about the great natural park naked. He lived in a small white cell located in one of the huge. block like administration modules. There was a small bed in the cell, and a small doorway which led out to the park. A hundred feet away from the door there was a small pool, one of many scattered throughout the park. It reflected the deep-blue color of the sky.

    The gnome was very old, but no one had yet determined quite how old. And there seemed to be no way to find out. The gnome himself had never volunteered any information about his past. In the one hundred years of his imprisonment he had never asked the caretaker for anything. It was rumored among the small staff of Earthmen and humanoids that the gnome was mad. Generally they avoided him. Sometimes they would watch his small figure standing under the deep blue sky, looking up at the giant disk of Antares hanging blood red on the horizon, just above the well pruned trees of the park, and they would wonder what he might be thinking.

    The majority of Earthmen spread over twelve star systems did not even know of the gnome's existence, much less his importance. A few knew, but they were mostly scholarly and political figures, and a few theologians. The most important fact about the alien was that sometime in the remote past he had been responsible for the construction of the solar system and the emergence of intelligent life on Earth.

    The secret had been well kept for over a, century. In the one hundred and fourth year of the alien's captivity two men set out for Antares to visit him. The first man's motives were practical: the toppling of an old regime; the other man's goal was to ask questions. The first man's political enemies had helped him undertake this journey, seeing that it would give them the chance to destroy him. The importance of gaining definitive information about the alien was in itself enough reason to send a mission, but combined with what they knew about the motives of the man they feared, this mission would provide for them the perfect occasion to resolve both matters at the same time. In any case, the second man would bring back anything of value that they might learn about the gnome.

    Everything had been planned down to the last detail. The first ship carrying the two unsuspecting men was almost ready to come out of hyperspace near Antares. Two hours behind it in the warp was a military vessel-a small troop ship. As the first vessel came out of nothingness into the brilliance of the great star, the commander of the small force ship opened his sealed orders.

    As he came down the shuttle ramp with his two companions, Father Louis Chavez tried to mentally prepare himself for what he would find here. It was still difficult to believe what his superiors had told him about the alien who was a prisoner here. The morning air of Antares IV was fresh, and the immediate impression was one of stepping out into a warm botanical garden. At his left Sister Guinivere carried his small attaché case. On his right walked Benedict Compton, linguist, cultural anthropologist, and as everyone took for granted, eventual candidate for first secretary of Earth's Northern Hemisphere. Compton was potentially a religious man, but the kind who always demanded an advance guarantee before committing himself to anything: Chavez felt suspicious of him; in fact he felt wary about this entire visit to Antares IV.

    On Earth the religio-philosophic system was a blend of evolutionary Chardinism and Christianity, an imposing intellectual structure that had been dominant for some two hundred years now. The political structure based its legitimacy and continuing policies on it. Compton, from what he had learned, had frightened some high authorities with the claim that the gnome creature here on Antares IV was a potential threat to the beliefs of mankind. This, combined with what was already known about the alien's past, was seemingly enough to send this fact-finding mission. Only a few men knew about it, and Chavez remembered the fear he had sensed in them when he had been briefed. Their greatest fear was that somehow the gnome's history would become public knowledge. Compton, despite his motives, had found a few more political friends. But Chavez suspected that Compton wanted power not for himself, but to do something about the quality of life on Earth. He was sure the man was sincere. How little of the thought in our official faith filters out into actual policy, Chavez thought. And what would the government do if an unorganized faith-a heresy in the old sense-were to result from this meeting between Compton and the alien? Then he remembered how Compton had rushed this whole visit. He wondered just how far a man like Compton would go to have his way in the world.

    Antares was huge on the horizon, a massive red disk against a deep blue sky. A slight breeze waved the trees around the landing square. The pathway which started at the north corner led to three block like administration buildings set on a neat lawn and surrounded by flowering shrubs and fruit-bearing trees. The buildings were a bright white color. The walk was pleasant.

    Rufus Kade, the caretaker, met them at the front entrance to the main building. He showed them into the comfortable reception room. He was a tall, thin botanist, who had taken the administrative post because it gave him the opportunity to be near exotic plants. Some of the flora came from worlds as much as one hundred light-years away from Antares. After the introductions were over, Kade took the party to the enclosed garden which had a pool in its center, and where the gnome spent most of his time.

    "Do you ever talk with him, Mr. Kade?" Father Chavez asked. The caretaker shook his head. "No," he said. "And now I hope you will all excuse me, I have work to do." He left them at the entrance to the garden path. Compton turned to Father Chavez and said, "You are lucky; you're the only representative of any church ever to get a chance to meet what might be the central deity of that church." He smiled. "But I feel sorry for you-for whatever he is, he will not be what you expect, and most certainly he will not be what you want him to be."

    "Let's wait and see," Chavez said. "I'm not a credulous man."

    "You know, Chavez," Compton said in a more serious mood, "they let me come here too easily. What I mean is they took my word for the danger involved with little or no question."

    "Should they have not taken your word? You are an important man. You sound as if you didn't quite tell them everything."

    They walked into the garden. On either side of them the plants were luxurious, with huge green leaves and strange varicolored flowers. The air was filled with rich scents, and the earth gave the sensation of being very moist and loosely packed. They came into the open area surrounding the pool. Sister Guinivere stood between the two men as they looked at the scene. The water was still, and the disk of Antares was high enough now in the morning sky to be reflected in it.

    The gnome stood on the far side, watching them as they approached, as if he expected them at any moment to break into some words of greeting. Father Chavez knew that they would appear as giants next to the small figure. It would be awkward standing before a member of a race a million years older than mankind and towering over him. It would be aesthetically banal, Chavez thought.

    As they came to the other side of the pool Compton said, "Let me start the conversation, Father."

    "If you wish," Chavez said. 'Why am I afraid, and what does it matter who starts the conversation?' he thought.

    Compton walked up to the standing gnome and sat down cross-legged in front of him. It was a diplomatic gesture. Father Chavez felt relieved and followed the example, motioning Sister Guinivere to do the same. They all looked at the small alien. His eyes were deep-set and large; his hair was white, thin and reached down to his shoulders. He had held his hands behind his back when they had approached, but now they were together in front of him. His shoulders were narrow and his arms were thin. He wore a one-piece coverall with short sleeves. Chavez hoped they would be able to talk to him easily. The gnome looked at each of them in turn. After a few minutes of silence it became obvious that he expected them to start the conversation.

    "My name is Benedict Compton," Compton said, "and this is Father Chavez and Sister Guinivere, his secretary. We came here to ask you about your past, because it concerns us."

    Slowly the gnome nodded his head, but he did not sit with them. There was more silence. Compton gave Chavez a questioning look. "Could you tell us who you are?" Chavez asked. The gnome moved his head sharply to look at him. It's almost as if I interrupted him at something, Chavez thought. There was a sad look on the face now, as if in that one moment he had understood everything-why they were here and the part he would have to play. Chavez felt his stomach grow tense. He felt as if he were being carefully examined. Next to him Compton was playing with a blade of grass. Sister Guinivere sat with her hands folded in her lap. Briefly he recalled the facts he knew about the alien-facts which only a few Earthmen had been given access to over the last century. Facts which demanded that some sort of official attitude be taken. The best-kept secret of the past century was the fact that this small creature had initiated the events which led to the emergence of intelligent life on Earth. In the far past he had harnessed his powers of imagination to a vast machine, which had been built for another purpose, and had used it to create most of the life on Earth. He had been caught at his experiments in cosmology, and exiled. Long before men had gone out to the stars he had been a wanderer in the galaxy, but in recent years he had been handed over to Earth authorities to keep at this extraterrestrial preserve.

    Apparently his people still feared his madness. This was all they had ever revealed to the few Earthmen who took charge of the matter., It was conjectured that the gnome's race was highly isolationist; the gnome was the only member of it that had ever been seen by Earthmen. The opinion was also held that his culture feared contact with other intelligent life, and especially with this illegitimate creation. Of the few who knew about the case, only one or two had ever expressed any disbelief. It was after all, Chavez thought, enough to make any man uneasy. It seemed safer to ignore the matter most of the time. Since that one contact with Earth, the gnome's race had never come back for him and had never offered further explanations. A century ago they had simply left him in Earth orbit, in a small vessel of undeniably superior workmanship. A recorded message gave all the information they had wanted to reveal. Their home world had never been found, and the gnome had remained silent. Benedict Compton had set up this meeting, and Chavez had been briefed by his superiors and instructed to go along as an observer.

    Chavez remembered how the information had at first shaken and then puzzled him. The tension in his stomach grew worse. He wondered about Compton's motives; but he had not dared to question them openly. On Earth many scientists prized the alien as the only contact with a truly advanced culture, and he knew that more than one young student would do anything to unlock the secrets that must surely exist in the brain of the small being now standing in front of him. He felt sure that Compton was hoping for some such thing. Suddenly the small figure took a step back from them. A small breeze waved his long white hair. He stopped and his small, gnarly body took on a strange stature; his face was grief-stricken and his low voice was sad. It wavered as he spoke to them. "I made you to love each other, and through yourselves, me. I needed that love. No one can know how much I needed it, but it had to be freely given, so I had to permit the possibility of it being withheld. There was no other way, and there still is not."

    Chavez looked at Compton for a reaction. The big man sat very still. Sister Guinivere was looking down at the grass in front of her feet. Chavez felt a stirring of fear and panic in his insides. It felt as if the alien was speaking only to him--as if he could relieve the thirst that lived behind those deep-set eyes in that small head. He felt the other's need. lie felt the deprivation that was visible on that face, and he felt that at any moment he would feel the awesome rage that would spill out onto them. This then, he thought, is the madness that his race had spoken about- All the power had been stripped from this being, and now he is a beggar. Instead of rage there was sadness. It was oppressive- It hung in the air around them. What was Compton trying to uncover here? How could all this benefit anyone? Chavez noticed that his left hand was shaking, and he gripped it with the other hand.

    The gnome raised his right hand and spoke again. Dear God, help me, Chavez prayed. Help me to see this clearly. "I rebelled from the hive mind which my race was working toward," the gnome said in a louder voice than before. `"They have achieved it. They are one entity now. What you see in this dwarfed body are only the essentials of myself-the feelings mostly. They wait for the day when the love in my children comes to fruition and they will unite, thus recreating my former self which is now in them. Then I will leave my prison and return to them to become the completion of myself. This body will die then. My longing for that time is without limit, and I will make another history like this one and see it through. Each time I will be the completion of a species and its moving spirit. And again they will give birth to me. Without this I am nothing."

    There was a loud thunderclap overhead, the unmistakable sound of a shuttle coming through the atmosphere. But it was too early for the starship shuttle to be coming back for them, Chavez thought. Compton jumped up and turned to look toward the administration buildings. Chavez noticed that the gnome was looking at him. Do your people worship a supreme being? Chavez thought the question. Do they have the idea of such a being? Surely you know the meaning of such a being.

    I don't know any such thing, the thought spoke clearly in his head. Do you know him?

    "It's a shuttle craft," Compton said. "Someone's coming to join us."

    Chavez got to his feet and went over to Compton. Sister Guinivere struggled to her feet and joined them. "What is it?" she asked.

    "I-I don't know who it could be," Compton said. Chavez noticed the lack of confidence in the other's voice. Behind them the gnome stood perfectly still, unaffected by the interruption.

    "They've landed by now," Compton said. "It could only be one thing, Father-they've found out my plans for the gnome." Compton came up to him and spoke in a low voice. "Father, this is the only way to get a change on Earth-yes, it's what you think, a cult, with me as its head, but the cause is just. Join me now, Father!"

    Then it's true, Chavez thought. He's planning to bypass the lawful candidacy. Then why did they let him come here?

    There was a rustling sound in the trees and shrubs around the pool area. Suddenly they were surrounded by armed men. Twenty figures in full battle gear had stepped out from the trees and garden shrubs. They stood perfectly still, waiting.

    Antares was directly overhead now, a dark-red circle of light covering twenty percent of the blue dome that was the sky. Noontime.

    Compton's voice shook as he shouted, "What is this? Who the devil are you?"

    A tall man immediately on the other side of the pool from them appeared to be the commanding officer. He wore no gear and there were no weapons in his hands. Instead he held a small piece of paper which he had just taken out of a sealed envelope.

    "Stand away, Father, and you too, Sister!" the officer shouted. "This does not concern you." Then he looked down at the paper in his hand and read: "Benedict Compton, you have been charged with conspiracy to overthrow the government of the Northern Hemisphere on Earth by unlawful means, and you have been tried and convicted by the high court of North America for this crime. The crime involves the use of an alien being as your coconspirator to initiate a religious controversy through a personally financed campaign which would result in your becoming the leader of a subversive cult, whose aim would be to seize power through a carefully prepared hoax. You and your co-conspirator are being eliminated because you are both enemies of the state." The officer folded the paper and put it back in its envelope and placed it in his tunic. Chavez noticed that Sister Guinivere was at his side, and he could tell that she was afraid. Compton turned to Chavez.

    "Father, protect the gnome, whatever he is. Use what authority you have. They won't touch you."

    "The execution order is signed by Secretary Alcibiad herself!" the tall officer shouted.

    Chavez was silent.

    "Father, please!" Compton pleaded. "You can't let this happen." Chavez heard the words, but he was numb with surprise. The words had transfixed him as effectively as any spear. He couldn't move, he couldn't think. Sister Guinivere held his arm. Suddenly Compton was moving toward the gnome.

    "Shoot!"

    The lasers reached out like tongues. The little figure fell. And the thought went out from him in one last effort, reaching light-years into space. I loved you. You did not love me, or each other. They all heard the thought, and it stopped them momentarily. Compton was still standing, but his right arm was gone, and he was bleeding noisily onto the grass.

    "Shoot!" The order went out again. Again the lasers lashed out. Compton fell on his back, a few yards from the gnome. Sister Guinivere fell to the grass on her knees, sobbing. She began to wail. The soldiers began to retreat back to their shuttle craft. Father Chavez sat down on the ground. lie didn't know what to do. lie looked at the two bodies. There was smoke coming from Compton's clothing. The gnome's hair was aflame. The tall officer now stood alone on the other side of the pool Chavez knew that his orders had probably been sealed, and he only now felt their full force. After a few moments the tall officer turned and went after his men. The alien knew this would happen, Chavez thought. He knew, and that was why he told us everything.

    When the great disk of Antares was forty-five degrees above the horizon, Rufus Kade came out to theca. He put the two bodies in plastic specimen bags. Sister Guinivere was calm now and was holding Father Chavez's hand. They both stood up when Kade was finished with the bodies. "They had an official pass from way up," Kade said. "I even checked back on it." He walked slowly with them to the administration building. The shuttle to the starship was ready.

    Thirty hours out from Antares, Father Chavez sat alone in his small cabin looking at the small monitor which showed him where he had been. Soon now the brilliance of the stars would be replaced by the dull emptiness of hyperspace. Antares was a small red disk on the screen. Momentarily Chavez resented the fact that he had been a creation to the gnome. In any case the alien had not been God. His future importance would be no greater than that of Christ-probably less. He had been only an architect, a mere shaper of materials which had existed long before even his great race had come into being. But still-was he not closer to God than any man had ever been? Or would be? The completion for which the gnome had made man would never take place now. The point of mankind's existence as he had made it was gone. And the alien had not known God. If there was such a being, a greatest possible being, he now seemed hopelessly remote . . .

    'O Lord, I pray for a sign!' Chavez thought. But he heard only his thoughts and nothing from the being who would surely have answered in a case like this. And he had stood by while they killed the gnome there in the garden by the poolside, on that planet circling the red star whose diameter was greater than the orbit of Mars. Despite all his reasoning now, Chavez knew that he had stood back while they killed that part of the small creature which had loved humanity.

    But what had he said? The rest of the gnome's being was humanity, and it still existed; except that now it would never be reunited with him. "Do not fear," the holy Antony had said three thousand years ago, "this goodness as a thing impossible, nor its pursuit as something alien, set a great way of: it hangeth on our own arbitrament. For the sake of the Greek learning men go overseas.. . but the city of God is everywhere . . . the kingdom of God is within. The goodness that is in us only asks the human mind." What we can do for ourselves, Chavez thought, that's all that is ours now: goals.

    He took a deep breath as the starship slipped into the nothingness of hyperspace. He felt the burden of the political power which he now carried as a witness to the alien's murder, and he knew that Compton's life had not been for nothing. He would have to hide his intentions carefully, but he knew what he would have to do.

    In time, he hoped anew, we may still give birth to the semblance of godhood that lives on in mankind, on that small world which circles a yellow sun.


    Carol wrote:
    Swanny wrote:Is he saying that if Trump doesn't get re-elected we're done for?

    Yup. Trump is the only person standing between us and the Deep State.

    DS wants mail in ballots so that they can cheat. They already have Soros voting machines so that they can cheat. They have millions of dead on the voters list so they can cheat. They've worked to take Trumps name off voter ballots in certain counties so that they can cheat. They will throw in a last minute candidate instead of Biden so that they can cheat. They allow illegals to vote so that they can cheat. They use the media to poison the people against Trump and use google to discredit the President so that they can cheat. By any means necessary to stay in power.. even releasing COVID-19 and killing thousands so that they can cheat.

    Just keep in mind that the DemonRATS are ruled and controlled by Satan. This also includes some republican politicians as well. Getting rid of the DS our entrenched government positions is the goal of the Trump administration. Snakes everywhere, at every turn.
    Swanny wrote:Can anyone remember how far ahead the wall was for Ingo Swann? Was it 2020 ? Have any other remote viewers seen past 2020? I tried searching for Swann but the first post in the list is one of Oxys and my computer can't cope with his posts, it just freezes confused
    orthodoxymoron wrote:CentralControlCommunication#666: OXY posts and threads detect intrusions by the uninitiated and unworthy, and Shut Them OUT (while simultaneously alerting the appropriate agencies). Stay Home and Keep Your Mask ON. It's all a part of the PLAN. Follow the PLAN, and everything will be FINE.
    Brook wrote:
    orthodoxymoron quoted: I would really like to know if anyone has taken a close look at this thread - or any of the other threads I have posted??

    Raven wrote: Barely, as its full of nothing but egotestical puritanical rantings from a completely ignorant fool, who would rather spend hours typing endless bathering bullshit out of his incessant mouth, and listening to his own "higher" ego then the True higher ego of the Divine.

    If one reads your bullshit enough, one gets an idea as to the degree and level of how deep your rabbit hole goes. Mostly the hole leads right up your XXX.

    Oh bullshit oxy, you LOVE this XXXX, its all you talk about and point people in the direction of it!! Get over yourself already. You are an incredibly ignornant Xxxxx hiding behind a false puritanical skirt, who needs to grow some balls and accept his own self responsibility. Law of attraction baby, what you dish out will be in kind served back to you. Your so called sincere search is nothing but your own whining out loud, hoping for some small platitude from anyone taking the time to read your vomit.
    Brook Responded: Has someone got their panties in a bunch?  Oh wait....it must be that "True higher ego of the divine" speaking". Self Governance comes from knowing and understanding the Divine...............I'll bet that venom comes from one of those "aspects", or "archetypes" Divine understanding?  not so certain about that........ but none the less, "enlightening" words Raven.

    Truly sent with love
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 232749


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 CW%20Harley%202
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 CarolWonderMortonOrgan
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Sept2017-2
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Article-0-0D7B1160000005DC-657_1024x615_large
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Home_equis930
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Dad1614208978f480c902a36bf810edc
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 06927a10





    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 41_00148266~matthias-stomer_pilate's-wash-of-th-hands--stomer--c17th
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Coronavirus-covid-19-cdc-keep-calm-wash-hands
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Il_570xN.320304723
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 SAL%2B9000%2Bface%2Bplate%2B15440721680


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Jun 02, 2020 7:07 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 19, 2020 10:32 am

     Enlightened  
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 766144
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 20120716-Hal-9000
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 F3f950561cea1ff678fae306b9b1848a
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Network-1976
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Network-17
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Network-39
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Network-30





    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 4b6c19053984d887fdd40b5578b06a02
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 D7j1yge-356ceaa7-23a5-48f2-9845-c5b845205ea8.gif?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJpc3MiOiJ1cm46YXBwOjdlMGQxODg5ODIyNjQzNzNhNWYwZDQxNWVhMGQyNmUwIiwic3ViIjoidXJuOmFwcDo3ZTBkMTg4OTgyMjY0MzczYTVmMGQ0MTVlYTBkMjZlMCIsImF1ZCI6WyJ1cm46c2VydmljZTpmaWxlLmRvd25sb2FkIl0sIm9iaiI6W1t7InBhdGgiOiIvZi9mOWYyNDQ4ZC03NWFjLTQ0ZjgtOWEyOC03ZWQyNTgwNTY2YzcvZDdqMXlnZS0zNTZjZWFhNy0yM2E1LTQ4ZjItOTg0NS1jNWI4NDUyMDVlYTguZ2lmIn1dXX0

    A chilling real-life medical thriller, Coronary chronicles the story of two highly respected heart doctors who violated the most sacred principle of their profession: First, do no harm.

    In the summer of 2002, fifty-five-year-old John Corapi, a Catholic priest with a colorful background, visited Dr. Chae Hyun Moon, a celebrated cardiologist in Redding, California. Corapi had been suffering from exhaustion and shortness of breath, and although a physical examination and a conventional stress test revealed nothing abnormal, Moon insisted that the calcium level in Corapi's coronary arteries called for a highly invasive diagnostic test: an angiogram. A chain-smoking Korean immigrant known for his gruff bedside manner, Moon performed the procedure briskly and immediately handed down a devastating diagnosis: "I'm sorry; there is nothing I can do for you. You need a triple bypass tomorrow morning." He then abruptly left the room.

    Several hours later, however, Moon inexplicably decided the surgery could wait until Corapi returned from a previously scheduled cross-country trip. Unnerved by the dire diagnosis and also by Moon's inconsistent statements, Corapi sought other opinions. To his amazement, a second, third, and fourth doctor found that his heart was perfectly healthy. In fact, for a man his age, Corapi's arteries were remarkably free of disease.

    Sensing a cause more disturbing than human error, Corapi took his story to the FBI. As local agent Mike Skeen soon discovered, Corapi was one of a number of people who had suspicions about Moon and Moon's go-to cardiac surgeon, Dr. Fidel Realyvasquez, an equally respected member of the close-knit northern California community. Working at a hospital owned by Tenet Healthcare, Moon would make the diagnoses and Realyvasquez would perform the surgeries. Together, these leaders of the Redding medical establishment put hundreds of healthy people at risk, some of whom never recovered. Soon Skeen launched a major investigation, interviewing numerous doctors and patients, and forty federal agents raided the hospital where the doctors worked.

    A timely and provocative dissection of America's medical-industrial complex, Coronary lays bare the financial structures that drive the American healthcare system, and which precipitated Moon's and Realyvasquez's actions. In a scheme that placed the demands of Wall Street above the lives of its patients, Tenet Healthcare rewarded doctors based on how much revenue they generated for the corporation.

    A meticulous three-year FBI investigation and hundreds of civil suits culminated in no criminal charges but a series of settlements with Tenet Healthcare and the doctors that totaled more than $450 million and likely put an end to Moon's and Realyvasquez's medical careers. The case's every twist and turn is documented here.

    A riveting, character-rich narrative and a masterpiece of long-form journalism, Coronary is as powerful as it is alarming. This is a hair-raising story of the hundreds of men and women who went under the knife, not in the name of medicine, but of profit and prestige. Brilliantly told, Stephen Klaidman's Coronary is a cautionary tale in the age of miracle medicine, and a shocking reminder to always get a second opinion.







    I'm attempting to bring my posting efforts to a screeching-halt, yet there are some loose-ends and tidying-up. This is sort of an Organized-Chaos Theory. My MO is more predictable than you might think. Consider yet another Minimal-List:

    1. Volumes 6 and 7 of The SDA Bible Commentary (Acts to Revelation).

    2. The Music of Bach and Buxtehude.

    3. Exercise in Nature.

    I'm not claiming this is the Truth, yet this might be Neo-Fundamentalism for Latter-Day Luddites!! There's more to this than you might think!! Consider Ivy-League Street-Preachers!! Did someone change the channel during my 'STROKE'?! What if my Brain is filled with Chips and Nanobots?? Siriusly!! What Would the Prince of Sirius Say?! What if one founded The Church of Documentaries?? What if The New York Times replaced The New Testament?? What if one read The New Testament and The New York Times (plus little else)?? Does it have to be more complicated than that??

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 717225824_1920
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Nanobotsjpg-c41ca0_1280w
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 160308131221-brain-chips-780x439
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Nerve-cells-and-nano-robot-in-a-brain-nanobot-DDNDF7
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Mndcntrl-2
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 399497A100000578-0-image-a-38_1477043753891
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Nanobot-virus-capturing-bloodstream-clipping-path-included-50871246

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Brainchip
    Swanny wrote:I don't trust Trump anymore. He said he was going to drain the swamp and put clinton etc in jail but so far he's done nothing and now he's going to force vaccinate the people. No
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I suspect the Kennedy Version of the Secret Government. The Johnson Version of the Secret Government. The Nixon Version of the Secret Government. The Ford Version of the Secret Government. The Carter Version of the Secret Government. The Reagan Version of the Secret Government. The Bush Version of the Secret Government. The Clinton Version of the Secret Government. The Obama Version of the Secret Government. The Trump Version of the Secret Government. The Queen Version of the Secret Government. The Pope Version of the Secret Government. I Could Continue. I'm Deeply Destressed by My Recent So-Called 'STROKE' and I Suspect it has Everything to do with Chips, Nanobots, Neurotoxins, Supercomputers, Satellites, Angels, and Demons. The Usual Misery and Incapacitation was Punctuated for at least 36 Hours While My Speech was Horribly Garbled, Yet I Seemed to Have a Miraculous Recovery, with Near 100% Speech Capabilities (While Continuing to be a Miserable and Hamstrung Wretch). Meanwhile, No-One Seems to Give a God-Damn. The End Might be Near.
    Carol wrote:
    Read with discretion.

    May 18, 2020
    Area 51 destroyed as Secret War intensifies
    By Benjamin Fulford Weekly Reports  

    The battle for Planet Earth is entering a dangerous phase as at least three factions desperately fight for domination.  This onslaught is now showing not only biblical but even otherworldly dimensions.  The biblical aspect includes the occupation of the main holy sites of Islam by unknown forces.
    The otherworldly aspect includes an attack on area 51 and a downed UFO in Brazil.  All this is happening while the Covid-19 scamdemic is being fought over by factions who just want to control humanity versus factions that want to kill most of us off.

    Let us start with the otherworldly part of this battle.  Here the U.S. government started openly recruiting staff for off-world work.  The ad can be seen here:



    The release of this recruitment advert was followed by the murder of Air Force Col. Thomas Falzarano, who commanded the service’s 21st Space Wing. https://www.stripes.com/news/air-force/air-force-space-wing-commander-dies-at-peterson-air-force-base-1.629647

    Then immediately afterward, there was a huge attack on the infamous Area 51 “UFO base.”  The seismograph of the 6.5 magnitude quake that hit the base shows a sudden massive explosion, not a natural earthquake.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Screen-Shot-2020-05-15-at-12.44.34-PM

    https://www.accuweather.com/en/severe-weather/6-5-magnitude-earthquake-strikes-nevada-shaking-felt-hundreds-of-miles-away/740300

    Pentagon sources say “the hospital ship USNS Mercy left Los Angeles on May 15th as Nevada and Croatia were hit with quakes.”  They say the ship was filled with arrested Satanists and hinted that they destroyed underground bases at both locations after children were rescued from underground adrenochrome manufacturing facilities.

    The quakes were followed by a very unusual UFO sighting in Brazil followed by a crash of a UFO that was filmed by many people.  A two-minute video showing the UFOs and the crash site can be seen here:



    The U.S. Naval Intelligence linked site Sorcha Faal, for its part, claims the U.S. retaliated for the murder of Colonel Falzano by killing the Chinese Ambassador to Israel Du Wei. So why would the Navy think the Chinese orchestrated the murder of a space force commander?

    It’s not clear, but several years ago a member of the Rothschild family introduced me to a representative of the Dragon family saying, “If you want to talk to China, this is as high as it goes.”   The Dragon family representative told me the Chinese had off-world sponsors who threatened to put humanity under “very strict control” if they did not “get their act together.”

    There are a lot of question marks surrounding these events but clearly something highly unusual is going on.

    Now let us look at the Biblical part.  Pentagon sources, in their version, say the Chinese Ambassador to Israel was killed because a Chinese Zionist faction was… financially supporting Israeli efforts to annex more Palestinian land and build the third temple, thus triggering an end-times event.  “The death of the ambassador may also cause China to stop investments in Israel while galvanizing even more international punitive actions against annexation,” the sources say.

    “Jordan is so upset with the annexation that the King himself warned of a ‘massive conflict’ and may not just cancel the 1994 peace agreement but also the $10B gas deal with Israel,” they continue.  In a warning to Israel they said:

    “Egypt has powerful Russian radars that cover all of Israel from the South to complement Syrian radars from the North.”

    The sources further noted that “The International Criminal Court has a stronger case against Israel with the Arab League declaring the annexation as a ‘new war crime’.”

    Without U.S. backing and with Egypt, Jordan, Turkey, Syria, Iraq, and Iran poised against it, Israel is facing an existential crisis.  That’s why they formed a unified government now under the control of Satanist Benjamin Netanyahu.  Upon taking power yet again Netanyahu said:

    “We must never forget that we must rely on ourselves, for our security, the cornerstone of which is the IDF and security forces.” In other words “we are on our own now.”

    It looks like the Israelis are also trying to invoke Moses by making a river there run red.  https://www.thesun.co.uk/news/11637903/israel-river-red-blood-like-biblical-plague-egypt/

    The Israeli’s Satanic pseudo-Muslim allies in Saudi Arabia are also under extreme threat.  Not only have they lost allies like the UAE and Qatar, but they are also now under attack from Yemen.

    The cities of Riyadh, Mecca, and Medina have been under 24-hour curfew and shut off from the rest of the world since April 2nd.  There are also reports that 70% of the population has been infected with the “coronavirus.” https://www.middleeasteye.net/news/coronavirus-saudi-arabia-mecca-most-population-infected

    This could be a sign that the entire population is being culled.  Some of the P3 Freemasons have an extremely deep hatred of Islam.  That’s because they have waged a Holy War for over a thousand years against them.  They also blame Islam for most of the world’s problems.  Therefore, it’s entirely possible some sort reckoning is now taking place there.

    Remember the “coronavirus” has been used as a cover for mass murder in Wuhan, China, and for the culling of Satanists inside the U.S.

    Recall how last we noted the President of Tanzania sent various samples of food, animals, and materials disguised with human identities to the W.H.O. for coronavirus testing and most came back positive?

    Well now the President of Madagascar, Andry Rajoelina, claims the World Health Organization offered a $20-million bribe to poison their Covid-19 medicine. https://greatgameindia.com/who-offered-20m-bribe-to-poison-covid-19-cure-madagascar-president/

    There is plenty of evidence now coming out that this so-called pandemic was planned long in advance. The EU, for example, came out in 2012 with a pandemic comic book intended only for senior staff.  The plot reads almost identically to what is going on now. Towards the end it read:

    “The fear thus created can be put to good use” triggering a “global response…under the guidance of international technical organizations.”

    You can download the whole comic from the EU website: https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-/publication/4cc2ea93-d003-417e-9294-1103a6ee877d

    The elite have made many practice runs for this current “plandemic.”  Here is what the World Bank had to say in 2017:

    “The World Bank Group is working with the Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation, to conduct the first set of pandemic simulation exercises that are designed to recreate a disease outbreak scenario to provoke a robust discussion about pandemic preparedness among policymakers.  President Jim Yong Kim, Bill Gates and Chancellor Angela Merkel of Germany will jointly host simulation exercises on pandemic preparedness for the Heads of State and private sector leaders during the next World Economic Forum in Davos in January 2017 and the G-20 Heads of State meeting in July 2017. https://blogs.worldbank.org/health/pandemic-simulations-preparing-catastrophe-we-hope-will-never-happen

    The Chinese appear to be on board with the official Xinhua news site saying:

    “Given the colossal hit on real economies and the highly interrelated global financial system, saving a globalized economy this time requires even stronger global collaboration.” http://www.xinhuanet.com/english/2020-05/18/c_139065941.htm

    The EU comic book ends with an Asian and a European falling in love and kissing, implying that East and West are being united.  The Chinese certainly support such a scenario.

    The problem is that there is a faction using this misguided, if well-intentioned, exercise for much more sinister purposes.

    MI6 sources now say:

    “The obstacles [to starting the new financial system] are the acts of war and high treason as the WHO attempted to foist this hybrid total population control system by way of an induced global sickness.  Ordo ab Chao type stuff.”

    We appear to have at least three groups trying to use this plandemic to promote their own agendas.

    1)    The moderates who want a friendly planet where all countries work together to solve problems we all face i.e. a loose world government.

    2)    The control freaks who want to microchip us all and keep us under strict, centralized control.  They are the ones calling for “social distancing” because their microchip control systems don’t work if people are too close together.

    3)    Finally, we have the radical messianic Zionists who still think we need to kill 90% of the world’s population and enslave the rest.  These are the ones trying to kill us with 5G electromagnetic weapons, poisonous medicine, etc.

    There is also a fourth group of isolationists under U.S. President Donald Trump that appears to want none of the above but have America go it alone.

    This group is, in its own way, doing a lot to liberate the Republic of the United States from the Satanic owners of the U.S. Corporate government.

    For example, it looks like they are about to free prison slave laborers.  Last week Trump passed an executive order against forced labor. https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/eo-establishment-forced-labor-enforcement-task-force-section-741-united-states-mexico-canada-agreement-implementation-act/

    The key point of this order is Section 307 of the Tariff Act of 1930 (19 U.S.C.  § 1307).  This “prohibits the importation of merchandise mined, produced or manufactured, wholly or in part, in any foreign country by forced or indentured child labor – including forced child labor.”

    Of course, it may just be an excuse not to buy things from China.  However, prison slave laborers are being freed across the U.S. now. https://www.washingtontimes.com/news/2020/may/17/gavin-newsom-california-governor-eyes-prison-closu/

    The nationalization of the Federal Reserve Board inside the U.S. is also starting to benefit average Americans.  For example, two-thirds of Americans left unemployed by this pandemic exercise are now getting more money than when they were working.  Also, the U.S. is finally rebuilding its long-neglected infrastructure. https://www.redstate.com/alexparker/2020/05/15/coronavirus-two-thirds-americans-making-more-unemployment-economic-stimulus-cares-act/

    https://www.whitehouse.gov/presidential-actions/executive-order-securing-united-states-bulk-power-system/

    If the Americans did not nationalize the FRB, each baby born in the U.S. would start life with $6.4 million in debt compared with $80,000 in 1970 and $1.2 million in 2007.

    The gnostic Illuminati controlled U.S. is also winning its battle against bloodline rule there. The bloodline families are now being forced to fight against Trump using a virtual Obama. https://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-8328345/Donald-Trump-asserts-shutdowns-deadly-people-leave-house.html

    There is also a lot of corruption being rooted out as can be seen from this Trump tweet:

    “Joe Biden’s deadbeat son Hunter inked a $1.5 BILLION deal with China while Joe was Vice President.  What did the Biden’s offer China in return?  Obama was the most corrupt President in U.S. history.”

    Also, former CIA and Marine intelligence officer Robert David Steele notes that “the certainty that NSA has every email, every text, every cell call, every game chat ever made by naked short selling and money laundering criminals on Wall Street — could yield a $100 trillion bonanza for President Donald J. Trump, who up to this point has been fooled into thinking that $15 trillion was the best he could get.  Learn more at https://stopnakedshortselling.org”

    It’s worth noting that foreigners dumped a record $300 billion in U.S. debt in March. https://www.zerohedge.com/geopolitical/foreigners-dumped-record-amount-us-treasuries-amid-march-liqudity-crisis

    Therefore, with U.S. industrial production dropping the most in 100 years and now operating at only 65% capacity due to a lack of imported parts, the Trump regime will have no choice but to make a deal with the moderate faction of the globalists. https://www.zerohedge.com/markets/us-industrial-production-plunges-most-over-100-years

    We would like to conclude this week with some good news. It appears the tide has been turned on the human-caused mass extinction event. The positive signs in nature are many.  For example, clearer skies are being noted around the world and the Himalayas can once again be clearly seen in India, humpback whale populations are back at levels not seen since before whaling started, Hainan gibbons are back from the brink of extinction and the first wild stork in hundreds of years was born in the UK.

    We live in interesting times indeed ...
    Seashore wrote:Apparently, Celeste Bishop Solum feels that we must go through the times she is describing so that the Second Coming can take place.  As I've stated on other threads, the book of Revelation in the Bible is the Illuminati's blueprint for their New World Order, not the word of God.  I learned this from Montauk Project survivor Stewart Swerdlow and I believe it's true. I think we the people need to take a non-religious approach to what our response should be to this lockdown and tyranny, in general.
    It seems as if humanity has ended-up with some of the worst religion imaginable (by accident and/or design). I've noticed a three-group compartmentalization in the New Testament:

    1. Matthew to Acts (Five Books).
    2. Romans to Jude (Twenty-One Books).
    3. Revelation (One Book).

    The most problematic book is Revelation. Christians look to it for hope, but a careful reading reveals extreme violence, which doesn't seem very Christian. Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, and Acts have significant internal-consistency and historicity problems (for starters). Romans to Jude seems to be the Cream of the NT, yet there are troubling aspects here as well. Theologians pick and choose, making the Bible say what they want it to say, but is this honest?? A Central-Authority seems to control All-Sides (Good and Bad) to control Humanity. But the Information-War is revealing what was formerly hidden, so perhaps the Hidden PTB are clamping down on Earth-Humanity in an external-manner as they are exposed and revealed to the general-public. COVID-19 might be part of this. Things might get MUCH Worse. Consider reading 'The Gods of Eden' by William Bramley. Here is the first part of an audio-book. This is chilling stuff.



    What if we are stuck with BS VS BS?? What if none of us can handle the TRUTH?? What if Pain and Conflict are the Cost of Doing Business in the Universe?? What if we lived on a Low-Tech Planet run by a Benevolent-Dictator?? Would this be Heaven?? What if Earth is Purgatory Incorporated on the verge of descending into Hell on Earth?? What if the Universe-Situation is worse than anyone can imagine?? The more I attempt to know, and the higher I climb, the more precarious the perch I end up clinging to. I recently suggested the possibility of President Trump absenting himself from the daily-briefings, with Vice President Pence and/or the CDC updating the country and world each day. The President would deliver a well-prepared 'Fireside Chat' from the Oval Office of the White House each week. This was just a brain-fart, but soon I heard the Washington State Governor, Jay Inslee (who I met many years ago) use the term "Fireside Chat" in a briefing, and a few days later, I read the following on the April 10 front page of The New York Times:

    In his daily briefings on the coronavirus, President Trump has brandished all the familiar tools in his rhetorical arsenal: belittling Democratic governors, demonizing the media, trading in innuendo and bulldozing over the guidance of experts. It's the kind of performance the president relishes, but one that has his advisers and Republican allies worried.

    As unemployment soars and the death toll skyrockets, and new polls show support for the president's handling of the crisis sagging, White House allies and Republican lawmakers increasingly believe the briefings are hurting the president more than helping him. Many view the sessions as a kind of original sin from which all of his missteps flow, once he gets through his prepared script and turns to his preferred style of extemporaneous bluster and invective.

    Mr. Trump "sometimes drowns out his own message," said Senator Lindsey Graham of South Carolina, who has become one of the president's informal counselors and told him "a once-a-week show" could be more effective. Representative Susan Brooks of Indiana said "they're going on too long." Senator Shelley Moore Capito of West Virginia said the briefings were "going off the rails a little bit" and suggested that he should "let the health professionals guide where we're going to go."


    I'm sure this was merely coincidental, but it startled me a bit, and made me wish to go incognito once again. What if ALL of US are being gradually turned into Super-Soldiers?? What if COVID-19, Vaccinations, and 5G have everything to do with this?? What if we reincarnate into Huge-Hybrids combining AI, Robotics, Human, and Reptilian into a Hive-Minded Brave New Army and Space-Force for a Brand New Star-War aka War in Heaven?? My theological background involves a Final-War Against God at the End of the Millennium. What if we are nearing the End of the Millennium right now?? I suspect that ALL Theologies are a deceptive mixture of Truth and Lies, but that some of us must deeply study things which might drive most of us completely insane. I've tried to provide clues, but I beat around the Burning-Bush to maintain some semblance of sanity. I still think reading a couple of Major-Newspapers combined with Exercise in Nature might be a reasonable approach to This Present Madness. Everything seems to be breaking-down and coming apart at the seams. In 'Stargate', 'RA' boasts, "I Built Your Civilization, and Now I Will Destroy It!!" 'RA' told me, "Humanity is Screwed" and "You'll be Sorry if You Try to Save Humanity" and "In Twenty Years, You'll be Working for Us." That Would be in 2030. I am extremely apprehensive regarding the remainder of the 21st century. There might not be much left in A.D. 2133, when I've tentatively imagined a Royal-Model United States of the Solar System Under God. But Hope Springs Eternal.




    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Donald-trump-departing-white-house-02-ap-jc-190809_hpEmbed_3x2_992
    "Why Retreat When I Can Retweet?!"
    Carol wrote:Now that they do have a cure for COViD19 there's light at the end of the tunnel. Testing needs to be up and running (the short term variety) and medicine for the cure available.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    An anti-parasitic head lice drug available around the world has been found to kill COVID-19 in the lab within 48 hours. A Monash University-led study has shown a single dose of the drug Ivermectin could stop the SARS-CoV-2 virus growing in cell culture. 'We found that even a single dose could essentially remove all viral RNA (effectively removed all genetic material of the virus) by 48 hours and that even at 24 hours there was a really significant reduction in it,' Monash Biomedicine Discovery Institute's Dr. Kylie Wagstaff said on Friday. While it's not known how Ivermectin works on the virus, the drug likely stops the virus dampening the host cells' ability to clear it. The next step is for scientists to determine the correct human dosage, to make sure the level used in vitro is safe for humans. 'In times when we're having a global pandemic and there isn't an approved treatment, if we had a compound that was already available around the world then that might help people sooner,' Dr. Wagstaff said. 'Realistically it's going to be a while before a vaccine is broadly available.' Scientists expect it could be at least a month before human trials. Before Ivermectin can be used to combat coronavirus, funding is needed to get it to pre-clinical testing and clinical trials. Ivermectin is an FDA-approved anti-parasitic drug also shown to be effective in vitro against viruses including HIV, dengue and influenza. The study is the joint work of Monash Biomedicine Discovery Institute and the Peter Doherty Institute of Infection and Immunity. The study findings have been published in Antiviral Research.
    Vidya Moksha wrote:I dont have a source for this. But its worth a read for sure !

    In the last 3–5 days, a mountain of anecdotal evidence has come out of NYC, Italy, Spain, etc. about COVID-19 and characteristics of patients who get seriously ill. It’s not only piling up but now leading to a general field-level consensus backed up by a few previously little-known studies that we’ve had it all wrong the whole time. Well, a few had some things eerily correct (cough Trump cough), especially with Hydroxychloroquine with Azithromicin, but we’ll get to that in a minute.

    There is no ‘pneumonia’ nor ARDS. At least not the ARDS with established treatment protocols and procedures we’re familiar with. Ventilators are not only the wrong solution, but high pressure intubation can actually wind up causing more damage than without, not to mention complications from tracheal scarring and ulcers given the duration of intubation often required…

    They may still have a use in the immediate future for patients too far to bring back with this newfound knowledge, but moving forward a new treatment protocol needs to be established so we stop treating patients for the wrong disease.

    The past 48 hours or so have seen a huge revelation: COVID-19 causes prolonged and progressive hypoxia (starving your body of oxygen) by binding to the heme groups in hemoglobin in your red blood cells. People are simply desaturating (losing o2 in their blood), and that’s what eventually leads to organ failures that kill them, not any form of ARDS or pneumonia. All the damage to the lungs you see in CT scans are from the release of oxidative iron from the hemes, this overwhelms the natural defenses against pulmonary oxidative stress and causes that nice, always-bilateral ground glass opacity in the lungs. Patients returning for re-hospitalization days or weeks after recovery suffering from apparent delayed post-hypoxic leukoencephalopathy strengthen the notion COVID-19 patients are suffering from hypoxia despite no signs of respiratory ‘tire out’ or fatigue.

    Here’s the breakdown of the whole process, including some ELI5-level cliff notes. Much has been simplified just to keep it digestible and layman-friendly.

    Your red blood cells carry oxygen from your lungs to all your organs and the rest of your body. Red blood cells can do this thanks to hemoglobin, which is a protein consisting of four “hemes”. Hemes have a special kind of iron ion, which is normally quite toxic in its free form, locked away in its center with a porphyrin acting as it’s ‘container’. In this way, the iron ion can be ‘caged’ and carried around safely by the hemoglobin, but used to bind to oxygen when it gets to your lungs.

    When the red blood cell gets to the alveoli, or the little sacs in your lungs where all the gas exchange happens, that special little iron ion can flip between FE2+ and FE3+ states with electron exchange and bond to some oxygen, then it goes off on its little merry way to deliver o2 elsewhere.

    Here’s where COVID-19 comes in. Its glycoproteins bond to the heme, and in doing so that special and toxic oxidative iron ion is “disassociated” (released). It’s basically let out of the cage and now freely roaming around on its own.

    This is bad for two reasons:

    1) Without the iron ion, hemoglobin can no longer bind to oxygen. Once all the hemoglobin is impaired, the red blood cell is essentially turned into a Freightliner truck cab with no trailer and no ability to store its cargo.. it is useless and just running around with COVID-19 virus attached to its porphyrin. All these useless trucks running around not delivering oxygen is what starts to lead to desaturation, or watching the patient’s spo2 levels drop. It is INCORRECT to assume traditional ARDS and in doing so, you’re treating the WRONG DISEASE. Think of it a lot like carbon monoxide poisoning, in which CO is bound to the hemoglobin, making it unable to carry oxygen. In those cases, ventilators aren’t treating the root cause; the patient’s lungs aren’t ‘tiring out’, they’re pumping just fine. The red blood cells just can’t carry o2, end of story. Only in this case, unlike CO poisoning in which eventually the CO can break off, the affected hemoglobin is permanently stripped of its ability to carry o2 because it has lost its iron ion. The body compensates for this lack of o2 carrying capacity and deliveries by having your kidneys release hormones like erythropoietin, which tell your bone marrow factories to ramp up production on new red blood cells with freshly made and fully functioning hemoglobin. This is the reason you find elevated hemoglobin and decreased blood oxygen saturation as one of the 3 primary indicators of whether the XXXX is about to hit the fan for a particular patient or not.

    2) That little iron ion, along with millions of its friends released from other hemes, are now floating through your blood freely. As I mentioned before, this type of iron ion is highly reactive and causes oxidative damage. It turns out that this happens to a limited extent naturally in our bodies and we have cleanup & defense mechanisms to keep the balance. The lungs, in particular, have 3 primary defenses to maintain “iron homeostasis”, 2 of which are in the alveoli, those little sacs in your lungs we talked about earlier. The first of the two are little macrophages that roam around and scavenge up any free radicals like this oxidative iron. The second is a lining on the walls (called the epithelial surface) which has a thin layer of fluid packed with high levels of antioxidant molecules.. things like abscorbic acid (AKA Vitamin C) among others. Well, this is usually good enough for naturally occurring rogue iron ions but with COVID-19 running rampant your body is now basically like a progressive state letting out all the prisoners out of the prisons… it’s just too much iron and it begins to overwhelm your lungs’ countermeasures, and thus begins the process of pulmonary oxidative stress. This leads to damage and inflammation, which leads to all that nasty stuff and damage you see in CT scans of COVID-19 patient lungs. Ever noticed how it’s always bilateral? (both lungs at the same time) Pneumonia rarely ever does that, but COVID-19 does…EVERY. SINGLE. TIME.

    — — — — — — — — — — — — -

    Once your body is now running out of control, with all your oxygen trucks running around without any freight, and tons of this toxic form of iron floating around in your bloodstream, other defenses kick in. While your lungs are busy with all this oxidative stress they can’t handle, and your organs are being starved of o2 without their constant stream of deliveries from red blood cell’s hemoglobin, and your liver is attempting to do its best to remove the iron and store it in its ‘iron vault’. Only its getting overwhelmed too. It’s starved for oxygen and fighting a losing battle from all your hemoglobin letting its iron free, and starts crying out “help, I’m taking damage!” by releasing an enzyme called alanine aminotransferase (ALT). BOOM, there is your second of 3 primary indicators of whether the XXXX is about to hit the fan for a particular patient or not.

    Eventually, if the patient’s immune system doesn’t fight off the virus in time before their blood oxygen saturation drops too low, ventilator or no ventilator, organs start shutting down. No fuel, no work. The only way to even try to keep them going is max oxygen, even a hyperbaric chamber if one is available on 100% oxygen at multiple atmospheres of pressure, just to give what’s left of their functioning hemoglobin a chance to carry enough o2 to the organs and keep them alive. Yeah we don’t have nearly enough of those chambers, so some fresh red blood cells with normal hemoglobin in the form of a transfusion will have to do.

    The core point being, treating patients with the iron ions stripped from their hemoglobin (rendering it abnormally nonfunctional) with ventilator intubation is futile, unless you’re just hoping the patient’s immune system will work its magic in time. The root of the illness needs to be addressed.

    Best case scenario? Treatment regimen early, before symptoms progress too far.

    Hydroxychloroquine (more on that in a minute, I promise) with Azithromicin has shown fantastic, albeit critics keep mentioning ‘anecdotal’ to describe the mountain, promise and I’ll explain why it does so well next. But forget straight-up plasma with antibodies, that might work early but if the patient is too far gone they’ll need more. They’ll need all the blood: antibodies and red blood cells. No help in sending over a detachment of ammunition to a soldier already unconscious and bleeding out on the battlefield, you need to send that ammo along with some hemoglobin-stimulant-magic so that he can wake up and fire those shots at the enemy.

    The story with Hydroxychloroquine

    All that hilariously misguided and counterproductive criticism the media piled on chloroquine (purely for political reasons) as a viable treatment will now go down as the biggest Fake News blunder to rule them all. The media actively engaged their activism to fight ‘bad orange man’ at the cost of thousands of lives. Shame on them.

    How does chloroquine work? Same way as it does for malaria. You see, malaria is this little parasite that enters the red blood cells and starts eating hemoglobin as its food source. The reason chloroquine works for malaria is the same reason it works for COVID-19 — while not fully understood, it is suspected to bind to DNA and interfere with the ability to work magic on hemoglobin. The same mechanism that stops malaria from getting its hands on hemoglobin and gobbling it up seems to do the same to COVID-19 (essentially little snippets of DNA in an envelope) from binding to it. On top of that, Hydroxychloroquine (an advanced descendant of regular old chloroquine) lowers the pH which can interfere with the replication of the virus. Again, while the full details are not known, the entire premise of this potentially ‘game changing’ treatment is to prevent hemoglobin from being interfered with, whether due to malaria or COVID-19.

    No longer can the media and armchair pseudo-physicians sit in their little ivory towers, proclaiming “DUR so stoopid, malaria is bacteria, COVID-19 is virus, anti-bacteria drug no work on virus!”. They never got the memo that a drug doesn’t need to directly act on the pathogen to be effective. Sometimes it’s enough just to stop it from doing what it does to hemoglobin, regardless of the means it uses to do so.

    Anyway, enough of the rant. What’s the end result here?

    First, the ventilator emergency needs to be re-examined. If you’re putting a patient on a ventilator because they’re going into a coma and need mechanical breathing to stay alive, okay we get it. Give ’em time for their immune systems to pull through. But if they’re conscious, alert, compliant — keep them on O2. Max it if you have to. If you HAVE to inevitably ventilate, do it at low pressure but max O2. Don’t tear up their lungs with max PEEP, you’re doing more harm to the patient because you’re treating the wrong disease.

    Ideally, some form of treatment needs to happen to:

    Inhibit viral growth and replication. Here plays CHQ+ZPAK+ZINC or other retroviral therapies being studies. Less virus, less hemoglobin losing its iron, less severity and damage. Therapies used for anyone with abnormal hemoglobin or malfunctioning red blood cells.

    Blood transfusions. Whatever, I don’t know the full breadth and scope because I’m not a physician. But think along those lines, and treat the real disease. If you’re thinking about giving them plasma with antibodies, maybe if they’re already in bad shape think again and give them BLOOD with antibodies, or at least blood followed by plasma with antibodies.

    Now that we know more about how this virus works and affects our bodies, a whole range of options should open up."

    Solar rays high in the atmosphere convert O2 to O3. In the upper atmosphere, rays from the Sun break a normal oxygen molecule into two separate oxygen atoms. Another oxygen molecule then picks up one of these atoms to form an ozone molecule.

    Although O3 has dangerous effects, yet researchers believe it has many therapeutic effects. Ozone therapy has been utilized and heavily studied for more than a century. Its effects are proven, consistent, safe and with minimal and preventable side effects.

    https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC3312702/…

    https://youtu.be/ECLD4Dv0vps

    https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/24772873/

    https://youtu.be/Lbfxh3jIZZU

    https://youtu.be/R_ZqMQlGNc0

    https://youtu.be/PFQSXB5p_vQ

    http://www.edskilling.com/photongenie.html
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Wow!! Vidya!! Just Wow!! I read the article quickly, and now I'll read it again slowly!! Don't tell me YOU wrote this!! You seemed to know a lot about masks in our previous conversation!! Forgive me, but I kept imagining 'V' in 'V for Vendetta' speaking the words!! Do you mind if I include your post in my USSS thread?? I usually just include quoted posts with the quote-boxes in my massive posts, but I'll wait for your permission on this one. Wow!! Vidya!! Just Wow!!
    Swanny wrote:
    Dr. Cameron Kyle-Sidell is an ED-ICU Doc at Maimonides in New York, currently under the COVID fire. He put up an inflammatory tweet yesterday which caused a lot of different reactions, because it clearly challenged the widespread even if only recent belief that one should intubate the COVID patients quite early, usually much earlier than one would in typical respiratory failure:
    BTW, I missed your post, Carol!! That was 'hitting below the belt'!!
    Carol wrote:
    If you read toilet-paper Oxy, it may help clean out that negative thinking.
    Insanely Happy
    What Would 'Q' Do??
    Vidya Moksha wrote:Oxy, I didnt write the above post and I dont know who did. I am trying to find the source. post it wherever you want..I havent followed up any of the links at the bottom of my post yet, I posted the whole piece as I found it.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Vidya. Swanny posted the above video, which is supportive of the article you posted. I find the following video from 'V for Vendetta' to be absolutely chilling. I'm sure it has no application to our present crisis, but one never knows for sure...and I can imagine 'V' communicating that article to the Inspector!! 'V' = 'Q'?? 'Inspector' = 'Orthodoxymoron'??


    'V' = 'Q'?? 'Inspector' = 'Orthodoxymoron'??
    Micjer wrote:

    Typical AJ his deadline has  come and gone with no release of details. If you take the time to listen to his rant, he says that he knows who Q is and who started it, in the beginning, and states that POTUS is in on it and aware of the details. So that confuses me more that why AJ has his knickers in a twist over this, other than loss of revenue, like we said before.
    Vidya Moksha wrote:
    Seashore wrote:
    Vidya Moksha wrote:
    He is just a puppet of Israel.
    I worry about that, because of who his son-in-law is. But it seems his campaign against child trafficking is genuine, and that patriots in military intelligence really did recruit him to run for President to do something about it, and I'm hoping that mainstream exposure of murderous pedophilia is going to turn the tide. The one thing that can unite a country is the love of children.
    If you look back though some of the posts in here you will see we all echo your hopes, how could we not?

    And lets hope the Satanists are rooted out and the children protected, but then who protects the Palestinian kids, the Syrian kids, the Venezuelan kids.. the Iranian kids.. Or don’t they matter, don’t they count? Is it ok to send drones in to bomb children attending weddings in Afghanistan?

    From outside the US looking in,  it is incredible to see the choice north america had at the last election, Trump was by far, a staggering distance, a better option than Clinton. I was genuinely about to run to the hills if Clinton won, I thought she was setting up a world war..

    But the US is between a rock and a hard place. Trump is not for the people. He is not for peace, he is not for the planet. I don’t doubt he has the US best interests on his agenda.. but at what cost to the rest of the world?

    The staggering, overwhelming arrogance of the US is really too much for the world to bear. Most ‘yanks’ call themselves ‘Americans’, when there are 23 countries on the continent, the Americas. I know from experience that the South Americans are proud to be ‘American’ too, and are quick to  label the gringos as North American.

    I only had one difficult moment in South America, and it was on a coach Through Chile!. In the middle of the desert the bus conductor (a big man) brought two equally big friends to encircle me on my seat. Their intent was clear, I was in trouble! They were mean, angry, snarling.. I had nowhere to go.. nowhere to run.. My Spanish wasn’t (and isn’t) great but I realised they thought I was from North America. ‘No!, soy Ingles!’ I informed them. The mood transformed instantly. Ah, Ingles! Hello.. they smiled and chatted and the bus conductor brought me a sandwich and a coffee.. I dread to think what hey have brought me if I was a North American.

    And now Fulford informs us Trump is going after Venezuela's oil.. ? After the propaganda comes the military .. the staged coup.. What right does the US have to interfere in another country, to steal their assets,, its akin to the schoolyard bully..Trump’s record in the Golan Heights is completely shame worthy.

    I read Iran want cash to help with corona virus, they have a nasty strain, which itself is somewhat indicative as to who’s behind this.. but trump wont allow it.. the school yard bully will have his way and isreal will be supported at all costs..

    We cant blame trump for this, it goes way back to Nixon, and before.. I am reminded of a song penned in 1974.. and the lines, “Hey Mister Nixon, hey Mister Heath, can't you pull your pants up boys, I'm standing underneath,,” The characters have changed in the following 46 years, but the policies haven’t.

    I had to smile at a twitter post from the middle east. They were drawing parallels with America foreign policy to the bear who saves a drowing fish.. So apt.. so true..


    Carol wrote:
    Swanny wrote:
    If nothing happens this weekend (Easter) then I guess Q is just a psyop ?
    No. Misdirection is often used to confuse the enemy.
    So Q is likely a pyso-op, but even if not, where does this leave the rest of the world? What does this do for world peace?

    If misdirection is a valid tool, then who are Q’s real enemies? Who is Q mis-directing? The folk who think they have taken a peek behind the curtain? Those starting to wake up.. hush hush, my little children. Go back to sleep, trump has it all under control..Really?

    Trump is pro-vaccine, will the Q followers gladly roll up their sleeves?


    Not the best recording, and not his finest work, but the lyrics I mentioned above:

    Roy Harper Kangaroo Blues

    Confusion rains down on us all
    From the blistering heights of reason
    A shame we have no balls at all
    On which to scratch our fleas on
    Or else we'd know
    T'was Romeo
    The spunky holy spirit
    Who pulls his foreskin to and fro
    And shoots the giddy limits

    Hey Mr Nixon
    Hey Mr Heath
    Can't you pull your pants up boys?
    I'm standing underneath
    Feeling jumpy about society
    I'm feeling jumpy about society
    I'm feeling jumpy about society and

    I'm down death-wishing on my knees
    In the holy ghost of Los Angeles
    Praying for a reason
    Praying for a reason

    Hey Mr Human
    Hey boney dome
    Can't you see the next world war is raging in your home?
    Are you feeling jumpy about this crazy society?
    Feeling jumpy about society

    Will the people of this world please disunite
    There ain't no rules that could ever be right
    In between the hang-ups
    In between the hang-ups
    In between the hang-ups
    In between the hang-ups

    I got the kangaroo blues
    Got the kangaroo blues
    Got the kangaroo blues
    Feeling jumpy about society yes
    With the kangaroo blues and feeling jumpy about society
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I had a medical appointment following my ER Stroke Crisis, and things are stable and promising (how's that for a politician). My COVID-19 test was negative. Three referrals to go (but I'll keep you guessing). I just realized the detail in The Event series (especially regarding the final few episodes). I used to ride my mini-bike in a hilly  area of Saugus in a deleted scene on the DVD. Thomas reminded me of me, and a girl liked me who reminded me of Thomas's girlfriend. Sophia was the mother of Thomas. President Martinez suffered a poison-induced mimic-stroke with an antidote resulting his complete recovery. I seem to have suffered a poison-induced mimic-stroke which resulted in a complete recovery. Sophia used Acting President Jarvis to poison President Martinez. Who do you think Martinez and Jarvis reminds you of?? Think of who Sophia reminds you of?? The (planned pandemic) Spanish Flu was used to exterminate humanity to make room for Sophia's people (narrowly avoiding the extermination). Try watching The Event side-by-side with V for Vendetta and Contagion. I think I might've mentioned that the day the Impeachment was cancelled, President Trump seemed extremely unhappy looking, and I noticed a key supporter seemed to be uncharacteristically quiet and somber. I thought they would be celebrating big-time. In light of COVID-19 and The Event, all of this seemed somewhat strange. Just Saying. Consider The Conflict of Ages Series and Baroque Sacred Classical Music. I'm always in a funny mood, but few tolerate my dry and dark humor. I mostly post and delete on the threads of others. I can't resist posting, but after I copy and paste the post onto my USSS thread, I tend to delete the original post. Most of my posts aren't appropriate for the other threads. I'm probably better off as a 'Lone Nut'. I suspect that I don't fit anywhere in the universe, which is why I'm probably a 'Galactic Happy Wanderer' aka 'Solar System Analyst'. Just a Hypothesis. I'm using a coffee-filter for a face-mask by attaching it to my face with duct-tape!! The tape seals the edge of the filter all the way around so the coronavirus can't get in or out!! Unfortunately, the filter is probably N25!! Here is a more sophisticated coffee-filter mask!!

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Mask%20on%20Printer_large
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Mask%20with%20Filters_large


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Aug 26, 2020 6:39 am; edited 10 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 19, 2020 10:36 am

    "Which One Shall I Eat First??"
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Jupiter-ascending-image-ariyon-bakare
    Vidya Moksha wrote:I finally watched Jupiter Ascending! I hadn't realised it was a film by the Wachowski brothers.

    I thought the cinematography was excellent.. but didnt take anything else from the movie.. the screenplay was lame, as was some of the acting..

    The matrix trilogy was an excellent metaphor .. what am I missing from this film? If there was a hidden meaning / reference it was way over my head..

    a diverting couple of hours though.
     alien
    Vidya, I have mixed-feelings regarding 'Jupiter Ascending' but I use various parts of it to enhance my religious and political science-fiction. I try to make this personal, with myself often near the center of things, and I try to be honest and realistic, but I'm sure it still ends-up being delusional and even blasphemous. Jupiter was 'Born in the House of Leo' Astrologically. I was 'Born in the House of Leo' Parentally. Jupiter was told, "You can leave things the way they are, if you choose to." 'RA' told me, "You can leave things the way they are, if you choose to." Jupiter loved dogs. Queen Victoria loved dogs, and had a dog named 'Dash'. I had a dog named 'Flash', but I didn't name it. The reptilian beings were interesting. Is this what these guys really look like?? The 'House of Abrasax' was interesting. Around 2009-10, some of us conversed online with a strange individual named 'Abraxasinas'. Is this similarity merely coincidental?? I've made vague connections between 'Jupiter Ascending' and other science-fiction movies and series. I visualize stuff I won't talk about. Carol watched 'Jupiter Ascending' at least a couple of times, and knows ten times more than I do about this stuff. I'm tired, and need to sleep. I just commented on another thread, and there is some overlap, so I'll post that conversation below. Namaste and Godspeed.
    Sanicle wrote:
    NANUXII wrote:
    Sanicle wrote:
    NANUXII wrote:I wont go too deep into this one but i have learned through the magic of google that Tar prevents Aluminium from oxidising... and the aluminium oxidant is the thing that clogs your pores and lungs !!!

    So my theory is that if you smoke now and again and keep a healthy life style IE. Exersise , good food and dont watch TV.  I think the small trace elements of tar on the lung , which remember is bio solvable , meaning its a natural occurring tar and the body can deal with small amounts, can prevent the body absorbing aluminium salts ! it traps the salt in the tar then the body excretes it during exersise as co2.

    N
    N
    French researchers to give nicotine patches to coronavirus patients and frontline workers after lower rates of infection were found among smokers

    French researchers are planning to trial whether nicotine patches will help prevent - or lessen the effects of - the deadly coronavirus.

    Evidence is beginning to show the proportion of smokers infected with coronavirus is much lower than the rates in the general population.

    Scientists are now questioning whether nicotine could stop the virus from infecting cells, or if it may prevent the immune system overreacting to the infection.

    Doctors at a major hospital in Paris - who also found low rates of smoking among the infected - are now planning to give nicotine patches to COVID-19 patients.  

    They will also give them to frontline workers to see if the stimulant has any effect on preventing the spread of the virus, according to reports.

    It comes after world-famous artist David Hockney last week said he believes smoking could protect people against the deadly coronavirus.

    Keep reading here:  www.dailymail.co.uk/health/article-8246939/French-researchers-plan-nicotine-patches-coronavirus-patients-frontline-workers.html

    On the ball again Nanu.   Wink

    BTW do you know how Evisnam is getting on?  And Carol, have you overcome all of your symptoms now?   Question
    Thank you sanicle ,  accruement of information by critical thinkers just like you, is what those who seek freedom, will aspire to engage in and even partake in. The jigsaw you just helped piece together is now stronger as a theory. This helps greatly in giving these theories weight. Thank you  I love you  

    It is a shame however that leading french doctors and scientists still have no clue how the body works.  Nicotine in your blood stream will not fight off a virus , it is the tar and nicotine that coat the lungs by smoking it, that assists the lungs from absorbing a larger portion of pathogens and air borne metallic particles from entering the blood stream.  

    On the other hand those who discovered this phenomena may have already heavily invested in companies who manufacture these products and are merely taking the pig to market.

    these are the only two possibilities. Tisk Tisk Doctor folk !  le chat est sur la table, je peux le voir maintenant !  

    Re Evisnam : I believe he/it/they  is preparing to travel to a new assignment, or may already be there. I doubt we will hear from Evisnam again.. Not till 2024 perhaps.  

    N
    N
    Left the planet eh?  I wish him well.  Good time to go.  2024?  Interesting.  I love you
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I wish Evisnam well!! What is the destination?! Is this solar system a closed system (even to the Guardians of the Galaxy)?? 2024 is interesting, regarding a regime-change in 2025. What Would Mr. Edgars Say??

    NANUXII wrote:Evisnam did not say where but did mention what. Yes im getting the same feeling , after 2024 tribulation may be stepped up. We have until then to get our houses in order.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you NANUXII. I grew-up expecting the Second-Coming of Christ, but adulthood ended that, and I attempted to replace that concept with something else, but nothing worked. Now, it seems as if Purgatory Incorporated is being replaced by Hell on Earth, but I hope I'm mistaken. What if a reincarnated Inanna will rule the world from Iraq (Babylon) starting in 2025, with Artificial-Intelligence ruling a Robotized-Humanity, starting around 2030?? In 2010 (the year we made contact) 'RA' (or whoever he was) told me, "In Twenty Years, You'll be Working for Us." I almost wish Evisnam would beam me up, but perhaps I should be careful what I wish for. Evisnam might have a hell of a job in dire circumstances.

    NANUXII wrote:Why would you want to beam up ?   You will miss all the fun Cool Come what may im looking forward to it, in fact i wish it would come sooner.

    N
    N
    orthodoxymoron wrote:NANU, I'm expecting the worst in the coming years (for at least the remainder of the 21st century). I've spoken with several Individuals of Interest over the past dozen years, and they frankly scared the hell out of me regarding their dislike of humanity, and their frank indifference regarding the destruction and/or enslavement of humanity. They seemed to prophecy COVID-19 without spelling it out, and I suspect this is only the beginning. I'm not a typical Christian. I lost my way while attempting to find my way (and NOT because I didn't care). I've listened to way too-much eschatology throughout the years, including some extremely horrific material. I'm a Law and Order kind of guy rather than a Fire and Brimstone sort of person. I envision Reasonable and Rational Law and Order communicated and enforced in a Reasonable and Rational Manner.

    Hope Springs Eternal. Despite my dark and dry sense of humor infused into my Religious and Political Science-Fiction, I'm going downhill at an alarming-rate, and I suspect foul-play (including physical, electronic, and supernatural components). This discomfort and incapacitation are nearly unbearable, thus my fanciful desire to be beamed-up into a hopefully better situation, but that would probably be too-good to be true. I'd probably get tortured and eaten by the Reptilians after being promised 'wonderful things'. Raven told me, "You won't be alone when hiding from the falling rocks at the end of days" (or something to that effect). She quoted Revelation in the King James Version. There's nothing like 'Christian Love'. Here is an example of what troubles me regarding This Present Darkness.


    UFO2
    Hot  
    Gathering




    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    NANUXII wrote:Ortho , my dear friend , i read and watch the same material you do ( more or less )  

    Tell me , do you remember the time before you were born ?   If you dont then its safe to say you wont know anything after you die.

    Religion has confused us all but thats its purpose. to filter the faithful from the non.  Written in parable so its interpretation is individualistic, so what is the lesson there ?  

    Whatever happens the only true decision you can make is to make up your mind about the after life. The god model is a good one , in its essence it is good, so to follow that model it good regardless of whether it is true or not.

    Then at least on your death bed you can pass knowing you did good things. Nothing else matters.

    The only true sin imo is to lie to ones self. Do you lie to your self ?  do you create a plethora of alternate realities to comfort. or to seem like you have options ?  

    As below so above ( and vice versa )   true words spoken , very true ,  what is your below ?   do you want that for your above ?

    I am part reptilian , i come from a genetic splice of reptilian caste. Am i evil ?  do i do evil things ?  what i write to you all , is it evil ?  even a little bit ?  

    I Am not offended , because you are confused , or at least you play the part. Im not sure i believe you...

    Take control of your own mind, it is yours if you choose to seize it.  If not youre just a puppet ... like a muppet... eating crumpets...  

    N
    N
    NANU, thank-you for your response. I was stunned regarding 'part reptilian' but perhaps I shouldn't have been. I suspect that here on this website, elsewhere on the internet, and in real-life, I've encountered various and sundry hybrids (including human-reptilian combined with artificial-intelligence). I frankly don't know who is good and/or bad, or who is friend and/or foe. I seem to be human in this incarnation, but what about past-lives?? I've done a lot of speculating, but I know I don't know. I try to be honest, but I probably still lie to myself and others. I'm SO burned-out, miserable, and hamstrung, that I often have a difficult time with the most elementary challenges. On the other hand, I seem to have insights which others lack. I've mostly attempted somewhat-realistic religious and political science-fiction (just to create a research-laboratory of crazy-concepts and unlikely-contexts) for better or worse, I know not. I suspect that our memories get wiped when we die and/or prior to birth. I've used the clues provided by several Individuals of Interest to imagine past-lives and important-roles, but this could just be more deception and/or delusion aka spiritual-quicksand.

    I'm rambling, and I don't wish to pry, but regarding the 'genetic-splice of reptilian-caste', which science-fiction movie or series might be closest to the truth regarding such a phenomenon?? I'm open-minded, but very-cautious, and pretty damn stupid. I've tried to read between the lines in 'V', 'Stargate SG-1', 'Earth: Final Conflict', 'Star Wars', 'Guardians of the Galaxy', 'Battlestar Galactica', 'Jupiter Ascending', 'Star Trek', 'Babylon 5', and 'Valerian' (among others). I'm probably on the edge of insanity, so I probably shouldn't delve too deeply. Plus, I don't wish to get bumped-off by 'knowing too much' and 'talking too much'. I haven't attempted to publish anything, despite my somewhat bizarre claims and conceptualizations. I'm no one's friend and everyone's friend. I'm on no one's side and everyone's side. I almost always offend everyone and make everyone mad at me. I've even speculated that an Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer-Matrix runs the Universe as a necessary-evil and/or essential-reprehensible to somehow create order out of chaos. I once spoke with the Apollo Astronaut, Dr. Edgar Mitchell, regarding 'Life After Death' and he spoke of 'Survival of Information' rather than 'Soul Survival'. Dr. Jack Provonsha (who studied with Dr. Paul Tillich at Harvard) spoke of becoming a 'Memory in the Mind of God' following death. I don't do seances or channeling. I suspect demonic-deception. Here's a couple of interesting COVID-19 videos.




    The following (blue) occurred several years ago. Would it be possible to comment on this?? Are you one of these individuals?? If so, who?? Am I one of these individuals (other than orthodoxymoron)?? If so, who?? A couple of years ago, you and I talked about some sort of a 'Jesus' book-project. I'm extremely apprehensive regarding this stuff. It seems like a HUGE Can of Worms!! What if the REAL Bible Story is more ugly and complex than we can possibly imagine?? I truly tremble when I think about what past-life roles I might've played in Ancient Babylon, Egypt, Greece, and Rome, just for starters. I keep worrying that I was some sort of a World War Two Bad@ss. I believe that a very real theological story and reality exists but I suspect that we know less than 5% of the absolute theological truth. I continue to be VERY frustrated with having to Fly-Blind. I feel as if I am being taken advantage of, and laughed at, each and every day. But will I have the last laugh?? I doubt that the Real Truth is any laughing matter. I suspect that it is VERY sad and I don't expect to EVER be happy again. Here is a conversation from part 1 of the 'Red Pill' thread:

    Brook comments: "Now if you were to look at the directions that history has led us you would surly believe that Sekhmet and Isis were deeply involved with these Annunaki creeps. But if you have actually read this thread I spelled it out for you what I have seen. She deeply loved Osiris? She could not stand to be in the same room with him! it was no accident his phallus came up missing! And with it came validations that were astounding. for example Isis lost her life at the hands of Ptah for not cooperating with this evil agenda to enslave and mutate and manipulate. All evidence of what was really the truth went down with Atlantis. And after that, all you have been presented was what THEY want for you to see. So be it."

    orthodoxymoron comments: "I've been neglecting this thread - but now I'm going to dig into it with enthusiasm. I know that Lucifer is supposed to be deceased - but I will continue to speculate about the past, present, and future of Lucifer. I'm finding it helpful to think of a Male Nine-Foot Tall Draconian Reptilian God/Satan Pimp of This World - a Female (or hermaphroditic) Human/Reptile Hybrid Mediatrix Lucifer/Lilith/Hathor/Isis/Mary/Anna ("V") Whore of Babylon - and a Sensitive Male Fully Human Jesus (who is very good, yet lacks the nasty, cunning firepower of the other two - and who most people won't give the time of day to). Gabriel, Lucifer, Michael? Mason, Nazi, Magician? The three primary faction leaders in this solar system? Sirius A, Sirius B, Andromeda? Thank-you BROOK for forcing me to deal with the details of Egyptology. Thank-you Lionhawk for providing your 'from the inside' insights into the hidden realms. I'm not a scholar or an experiencer. I'm a neurotic speculator. It takes all kinds - but sometimes I wonder why?"

    Brook responds: "Isis was not the whore of Babylon by a long shot ODM......you are falling into the lies of the century to even consider such. This is the leanings of the nature of use of the energy that is the Story of her.

    Hathor was an all together different faction involved with Egypt......the Hathors invited themselves to join a party... in alignment with the reptilian signature.

    Lucifer had and all together different signature then the reptilians.......of the Angelic realm. A separate yet just as evil agenda...and not necessarily set out that way..it just ended that way.

    Remember ODM....Isis was killed at the hands of a slimy reptilian! Ptah.....who threw her in a snake pit...while her trusting friend who was with her to watch over her.....Aritmus..... stood there in horror, and could not save her. While Ptah shouted in anger......because she had not cooperated...shouting at her, as she lay dying ....saying "she could have had the world! " She chose death over his evil, because this is not what source intended.....not the God she knew.

    Tacodog comments:

    Brook, You definitely have my ears (eyes).
    Just want to make sure I get this straight.
    Ra (Sun)/Sekhemt(feline) united and created Isis (feline/Sun), watcher for Ra. Isis took on Nephthys as her sister. Nephthys is hybrid? Feline bloodline?
    Ptah/Thoth (brothers) are Annunaki
    Osiris/Set (Annunaki/feline) (sons of Thoth or Ptah?)
    Osiris/Isis marry and had Horas. Set eliminates Osiris
    Ptah eliminates Isis
    Jesus came into being through Mary’s bloodline (Which is Sirian? Same as Ra?) to do what Horus failed at doing. Was Horus eliminated and by whom?
    Hathor – another bloodline? Allied with reptilians
    Lucifer – Angelic realm – turned evil

    The “Royal Bloodline” is Annunaki and Feline? “The Royal Bloodline are the Royals we speak of today? The ordinary human bloodline – all of the above possibly? Did RA seed earth with “hybrids” and human’s DNA is a variety of bloodlines mentioned above? Where is RA while Thoth is running havoc? Is Ra the “God” in this case? Is he the good guy? Does he not know what is going on down here? Hathor/Lucifer also entities causing havoc, and their “bosses” are unable to control them as well? Doesn’t Universe care about all this running amok?

    Once again: Great thread!

    Brook responds: If I can throw another log on this fire...............

    I am going to pull an ODM approach here, which is a good thing, I hope. Let's just say that the Creator has a real warm fuzzy spot for this Planet. A real jewel in his/her eyes. Is it so hard to fathom the reasons why? If you look upon this Planet you will see a reflection of the Universe by the extremes she provides. From beautiful to ugly, and every other extreme polarities imaginable. It is that bandwidth of polarity that makes a perfect environment for experiencing. Throw free agency in as a gift and look at all the experience that can be created. Throw a few Angels, a few Aliens, demi Gods, some down right evil bastards, and some of Earth's daughters and sons created with alien bloodlines, and you have a block buster!

    So everything is going just fine. Earth is on a time line that is in alignment with her own growth. Here come some players that just make a bad choice forcing other players to unplug because now Earth has been side stepped to another time line. Now here is my ODM question of the day.... Do you really think that this ascension business of the Planet is about ascension or do you think it might be about side stepping back to the original time line that the Creator had intended in the first place?

    Tacodog comments: My point being is that this altercation of the time line happened during the Egyptian age. How do we go about fixing that?

    Brook responds:

    Tacodog....you're close..but before I attempt to answer all of theses questions, I must wake up.

    For the moment think of this.....the density to be able to travel into the sun must be very light....The density of a reptilian is very heavy....this is why they prefer the the inner earth in parts...the hydrogen components of their being is very dense. To stay here on the surface of earth for any given time, you need the genetic coding of this planet. To do so, you need a source "frequency" to regulate and adjust. A tool to help one survive and adjust those frequencies.....a tool such as the discs....the properties to maintain a frequency to sustain your own frequency if you are from off planet.......remember the pyramids contain a "frequency" chamber......

    I'll be back to help you with the players and their roles."

    Brook continues: "Okay Tacodog....to the best of my knowledge....

    Ra (Sun)/Sekhemt(feline) united and created Isis (feline/Sun), watcher for Ra. Isis took on Nephthys as her sister. Nephthys is hybrid? Feline bloodline?

    Sekhmet is the mother of Isis....Father unknown at this time...however it would not surprise me if it was Ra.

    Ra and Skehmet are the parents of Horus.... Isis is surrogate for Horus.

    Nephthys was the mistress of the house of Osiris and Isis....became a full fledged partner of Osiris. She was most likely a feline hybrid...but not the sister of Isis.

    Tacodog comments: Ptah/Thoth (brothers) are Annunaki?

    Brook responds: Ptah and Thoth were not brothers.....they were Annunaki, Ptah being in charge of Operations, and Thoth, a close confident and scribe....discovered the properties of the discs...and helped Ptah to produce the "duplicate discs"...and was creator of the Emerald Tablets. Thoth moved up in rank, and was eventually ousted from Egypt, as "ambitious", and carried on his work with the discs as a "God" in the South American region.

    Tacodog comments: Osiris/Set (Annunaki/feline) (sons of Thoth or Ptah)?

    Osiris and Set are both Annunaki/ Feline...earth based.....and of "royal bloodline...however, at this time I'm not sure who's bloodline it is. I know it is not Sekhmet.

    Osiris/Isis marry and had Horus. Set eliminates Osiris. Ptah eliminates Isis.

    Brook comments: Osiris and Isis are married for royal lineage..however they do not have a child together. The child of Isis was the surrogate son of Ra, and Sekhmet.....done in the tomb of Osiris to convince Ptah that the work done was to create a child of the Annunaki /feline royal lineage....when in fact it was that of Feline/Sun and earth based lineage. No Annunaki...no reptilian ...and when it was found that there was not reptilian bloodline....Set again went forward to take authority over the "throne"...which was taken from Isis in the first place. And handed over to Osiris, and Ptah..used by Thoth...remember there is a connection to the Throne and the discs...it's more than just a "chair"...it operated in conjunction with the discs...and it belonged to Isis....this is why they needed her in the first place....she had the genetic coding to the chair and the discs.

    Tacodog comments: Jesus came into being through Mary’s bloodline (Which is Sirian? Sameas Ra?) to do what Horus failed at doing. Was Horus eliminated and by whom?

    Brook responds: Jesus is not Sirian same as Ra.....They are just another spiritual faction that felt the calling to wake those who would listen, be able to discern the truth of who they are...remember Jesus said..."He who knows everything, but fails to know himself, misses the knowledge of everything"...they brought him here to bring some truth...but even his truth got turned into a ritual of "religion"....just like the words of Thoth...in a different fashion...but followed...and now is even popping into the "new age" movement with his words of "wisdom"....words of wisdom.....used to manipulate and put you in essence back to sleep if you let it.

    Horus was intended to carry on the feline lineage...and to an extent he did..however he got trapped, and Set could not foot the bill..so Thoth....after much torture, and pain....turned Horus into a slave to do their bidding. But he did not last long...and was quite fragmented.....after the fight from Set to gain control of the throne....Horus was just a "figure head'..the real leader was Ptah....with Thoth at the reins...but it was soon after that that Thoth got ousted....he was too power hungry...and it did not suite Ptah.

    Tacodog comments: Hathor – another bloodline? Allied with reptilians?

    Lucifer – Angelic realm – turned evil Correct on Hathor and Lucifer The “Royal Bloodline” is Annunaki and Feline? “The Royal Bloodline are the Royals we speak of today?

    Brook responds: This is a very important answer....The "Royal bloodline" was that of the "Throne"...that of Isis....that of Sekhmet. It was stolen...and the symbolism of the "Throne" is used today with every so called "royal bloodline" since.....the only thing that made it "royal" in the first place was the "throne"...and it contained great power...and in the wrong hands...it created, an ever turning series of false royal lineage.....claiming that power of a "throne" that is in control of the frequencies of the discs.....that hide the truth. Today the throne is a symbol...but ask your self of what.....then look at these "royal thrones...and check out the composite make up of the jewels that surround it...and ask your self of the "crystalline" properties and power of these jewels and what they might actually be used for. Sounds crazy, I know...but together with the piezoelectric properties of the discs, and the chair to control it....you have an unlimited power source. And this "throne" and Isis were both based in Atlantis prior to the coming of the Annunaki. Most thrones you see used in a public arena are simply symbols..the real ones have been replaced by technology now.

    Tacodog comments: The ordinary human bloodline – all of the above possibly? Did RA seed earth with “hybrids” and human’s DNA is a variety of bloodlines mentioned above?

    Where is RA while Thoth is running havoc? Is Ra the “God” in this case? Is he the good guy? Does he not know what is going on down here? Hathor/Lucifer also entities causing havoc, andtheir “bosses” are unable to control them as well? Doesn’t Universe care about all this running amok?

    Brook responds: Ra was not around when these guys were tampering with the goods.....and in the process destroyed Atlantis. Ra came to Egypt after the fact...and that is when things got hot for Ptah...and Ra decided to try to gain back some control...but remember....by this time there were many lives at stake here on earth...Ra was not a "god"...he was simply in charge of a mission...and tried to correct things...the most important thing Ra and Sekhmet did, was to Remove the real discs, because Isis pleaded with them to stop the madness. They were creating some very painful experiments besides what you have heard of here so far....what I would term..."abominations."

    Ra was simply in charge of a mission to assist life here on earth through frequencies. Give the planet what it needed to create it's own species...us...the human bloodline..fit for the frequencies here...and basically create a new civilization. the seeding of "lightbody" technology has been used since ancient times...and the ones in charge of that were the felines..but that was not the only group here. We were then, and still are a very diverse culture of beings here. It would depend where you came from to determine that. And remember most of the records of that have been erased with the sinking of Atlantis. For example...Lumarians are Pleadian hybrids. Isis traveled extensively all over using this technology in conjunction with the core disc in the earth to bring the lightbody to the frequency of the earth. After the initial use..all that was needes was to produce an offspring...and away you go. Now...the key here is the fragmenting and tampering of Thoth and Ptah to infiltrate, and create a slave race of humans that don't remember who they are. Instead of remembering one life stream. An altering of the DNA with frequency. The so called "matrix" that David Icke speaks of.....set up with a frequency pattern.

    The good news is.....the earths frequencies are changing..and so are ours. this is why they have been scrambling to figure a way to control the frequencies. They are in great fear of a grid collapse....now tell me....how bad would that actually be? Worst case scenearo....repair it in a years time.....the fear is...they will be uncovered. The truth will come out...and people will start truly remembering....which will cause a chaos at first..then a rebellion....against who? The very ones in control of those frequencies. Even the armies of troops will start to realize who thay have been working for.....it will not be pretty for sure."


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Tumblr_n3480gu88Z1sbleazo1_1280

    The New Testament claims the Immanent End of the World TWO THOUSAND YEARS AGO!!! What if this was a scheduled EXTERMINATION which was somehow issued a 2,000 year 'Stay of Execution' by the SKY PTB?? What if those who HATE Humanity will inflict the Book of Revelation upon humanity?? What if COVID-19 is one of the 'Seven Last Plagues'?? I've honestly spoken with at least three Individuals of Interest over the past ten years who HATED Humanity, claiming, "Humanity is Screwed", "People Deserve to Die", "80% of Humanity Will Die", "85% of Humanity Will Die", "87% of Humanity Will Go Insane", and that's just for starters. What if All of Us will become infected with COVID-19?? What if the WHO has internally given-up, and is presently presenting a united and positive front to keep us from running in the streets in a Zombie-Apocalypse?? Read the last dozen chapters of the book 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White. Read the book 'Trumpet After Trumpet' by Dr. Erwin R. Gane. I feel as if I've been poisoned and oppressed in an increasingly worsening manner over the past ten years, and it's almost unbearable 24/7, yet I've noticed an increasing smugness in those I refuse to mention, as if they get to ride high over the stupid and afflicted humans. What if EVERYONE will end-up at the Bottom of the Pyramid (including the All-Seeing Eye)??

    Again, my threads are for Sirius-Researchers ONLY, and NOT for the General-Public. I suspect there are Secret-Theologians in Underground-Bases who know Exactly What I'm Talking About (but they don't talk about it in public). 'RA' told me, "The Jesuits Don't Like You." If I'm an Ancient Matrix-Maker who is presently a Galactic Happy-Wanderer as a Solar System Analyst, that might be why they supposedly don't like me!! An Individual of Interest told me, "You Have Friends in High Places." If true, that might NOT be a good-thing. 'RA' told me, "They Like You on Phobos." When I spoke of "Tall Long-Nosed Greys", 'RA' called me a "Commoner." Separately, 'RA' told me, "You're Just Like Me", and "We Fought Side by Side." I'm honestly not making this stuff up. If I were fabricating a story, I'd probably be attempting to cash-in on it, but I'm NOT that kind of guy. I attempted to understand 'RA', rather than attempting to make a deal and get something from him. I suspected a Good-Guy Gone Bad, which might go with the territory of becoming the Solar System Big Man on Campus Under HAL 9000. 'RA' told me, "There Are Those Who Are Above Me", and "I'm Close to God."

    I'm really undecided where I should go from here. If I had the discipline and felt better, I'd probably go completely incognito and put myself through an in-house unofficial PhD program covering my threads on Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon. Perhaps I should locate a willing advisor in a university to guide my pseudo-program to completion (possibly culminating in peer-reviewed publications). Realistically, that's not going to happen, but perhaps I should attempt to become the one and only expert on this strange area of research. Occasionally, I encounter people who I could easily envision working within a base on the Dark-Side of the Moon, but I don't want to talk about that. I've imagined living and working in such a base in a 600 square-foot office-apartment, mostly doing what I'm doing right now, but in a much more sophisticated and respectable manner. Perhaps that's what I do between incarnations into various planetary civilizations. Perhaps 100 years of solitude awaits me. 'RA' told me, "It's Going to be Dark Where You're Going." Wouldn't it be interesting, if when I died, the Moon left the Solar System??!! I scare myself sometimes. The Horror.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    NANUXII wrote:Dear Ortho ,

    Lots of questions ... where do i start... hmmm

    One thing that is important and should knock out a lot of fear, is as humans, how can we truly ratify the mind set or modus operandi of a species we have never even had a conversation with ?  

    Can you judge things based on others opinions ? Opinions are not facts and in reality facts do not exist ... they are merely moments of one's truth on a line from left to right. It is only by degree of concept do " facts " play a part in our truth.

    It is well documented that I " believe " i am of a reptilian eugenics program started many hundreds of thousands of years ago on this planet.

    I come to this conclusion by applying markers. I take markers very seriously and can only become my truth after close scrutiny. When i find several markers point to a place of inception i find this gives me a coordinate in the universe from which i can start to explore.

    Only then do i speak of them as plausible.

    As for reptilians we can only judge them by researching their anima as it exists here. Reptiles by and large are extremely peaceful and only ever do things out of necessity. Amplify this basis with consciousness and multiply it by existence and you have your answer.

    Look at the nature of primates ,  highly chaotic and un predictable. Capable of extreme affection and violence... amplify that with untimely dna manipulation and you have what we see today.

    We generally believe ( in the scope of alternate media and religion ) we were made in the image of god.  I refer to the Anu-Naki and their eugenics program from Egyptian times... i believe this is plausible. But think of that mistake ... changing the dna of a primate to be more humanoid in such a short time opens up a plethora of good and bad.

    Natural lines of evolution have been omitted in this case and the result is what we are today. Before we judge other species , look at the horrendous things Humans do on a daily basis. Pull that right in and ask " How could we judge others "

    Think one thing for one minute , Do you look outwardly for answers when they are already inside you... Do you create this existential maelstrom to deny the internal struggle of who you are versus who you are expected to be ?

    Everybody here loves you as you are Ortho , me included.  So give your self a break and grow into your desires of self and stand proud. A lot of your apparent problems will just fall to the wayside if you would just have the courage to honor your soul.

    N
    N

    P.S.  ill dive into more of the questions you ask but for now this should fill your tummy
     Wink
    Thank-you NANU. I generally let others speak on this website, without cross-examining them, and this often makes it appear that I don't listen to what they say, and just move on to my own opinions and speculation. I include my conversations (such as this one) on my own threads, to provide a variety of viewpoints. Carol thinks I should paint and be more positive, while she posts material which is much more negative than my stuff. Swanny thinks I should take an extended vacation, possibly away from this place. I hope I got that right. You think I need to have the courage to honor my soul. I appreciate the advice, but I think I'm in the middle of a war, the nature of which I seem to know very little about. I honestly think I'm targeted because of who I might be, going way back to the War in Heaven and Garden of Eden (if you believe in that sort of thing). I think I need to leave the battlefield and lick my wounds, even as this world sinks into a socialistic-technocracy with who-knows-who at the controls?!

    I just finished watching a couple of Porsche videos, but I can't afford one. I can't even afford to properly fix my old Cadillac. But honestly, if I had a Porsche 911 C4S, I would still feel like crap 24/7. Carol once said my 'coding' was wrong, so perhaps I'm not from around here. I might be crashing the party by walking-in on an organized-crime meeting (or something to that effect). I might be an ancient-somebody who is now a modern-nobody who travels from planet to planet as a solar-system analyst with partial-access and zero-power. If true, this might explain why I'm a miserable basket-case (probably on every planet I visit). Perhaps this is some sort of an ancient judgment against me. What if I have something in common with what Brook said about Thoth?? I need to shut-off my monkey-mind and go to sleep. Namaste, Godspeed, and Geronimo.


    Micjer wrote:

    In this video we will take a look at released FBI Docs on John Jr.,
    followed by a look at his final years when he founded George Magazine.
    Jenetta wrote:
    Sanicle wrote:Micjer, according to Jim you need to watch out in Canada too.  He reports that they are trying to pass a bill to make it illegal to post the type of things you are here.  And forums.   Shocked Might be worth checking up on that yourself.    Neutral  
    Don't worry Micjer I'll bail you out and we'll send those termites scurrying.  Helps if you have a good firewall and VPN.
    ________________________________
    flower
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Miles Mathis has some interesting theories concerning the Kennedy's, but I won't provide a link. I'm trying to bow out of this scene, prior to the crack-downs. Self-Discipline beats State-Discipline. My parents grew-up in Canada (Alberta and British Columbia) during the Great Depression, and moved to Hollywood in the 1950's. Consider the governance models of Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell. We Seem to Live in Purgatory with a Corrupt and Irresponsible Version of 'Freedom'. Regarding nearly all games on Earth, it seems as if they're infiltrated, subverted, and dirty. I voted for Donald Trump, but it wouldn't surprise me if he works for the same BOSS the Bush's, Clintons, and Obama worked for. I suspect that one must join the CLUB before becoming HIGH-PROFILE.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Decades Ago, I Asked Myself and Others, "What Would a Dr. Robert H. Schuller Presidency Look Like??" Dr. Norman Vincent Peale Mentored Dr. Schuller, and Dr. Peale was Donald Trump's Pastor. The Trump Presidency Partially Answers My Question. What I Keep Wondering is, "What if President Trump Concentrated on Scripted, Yet Genuine, Polished Presentations, Rather Than Getting Picked-At by Rude Reporters on a Daily Basis??" Dr. Schuller Did Much Better During a Service Than He Did Answering Questions Following a Service. But Perhaps the President is Toughened-Up by the Grilling. I Sure Wouldn't Wish to Endure That Sort of Thing. The Queen of England and the Pope of Rome Don't Have to Put Up with That Sort of Bullshit.


    mudra wrote:https://www.defense.gov/Newsroom/Releases/Release/Article/2184808/dod-awards-138-million-contract-enabling-prefilled-syringes-for-future-covid-19/source/GovDelivery/  

    DOD Awards $138 Million Contract, Enabling Prefilled Syringes for Future COVID-19 Vaccine MAY 12, 2020 Statement attributed to Lt. Col. Mike Andrews, Department of Defense spokesman:

    "Today the Department of Defense and the U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, announce a $138 million contract with ApiJect Systems America for “Project Jumpstart” and “RAPID USA,” which together will dramatically expand U.S. production capability for domestically manufactured, medical-grade injection devices starting by October 2020.

    Spearheaded by the DOD’s Joint Acquisition Task Force (JATF), in coordination with the HHS Office of the Assistant Secretary for Preparedness and Response, the contract will support “Jumpstart” to create a U.S.-based, high-speed supply chain for prefilled syringes beginning later this year by using well-established Blow-Fill-Seal (BFS) aseptic plastics manufacturing technology, suitable for combatting COVID-19 when a safe and proven vaccine becomes available.

    By immediately upgrading a sufficient number of existing domestic BFS facilities with installations of filling-line and technical improvements, “Jumpstart” will enable the manufacture of more than 100 million prefilled syringes for distribution across the United States by year-end 2020....
    mudra wrote:
    President Trump Says He Will Mobilize Military
    To Distribute COVID-19 Vaccine.
     
    https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=eeLQuwa8ssc
    Micjer wrote:This is most concerning news.  I was hoping Trump was better than that.  Not good when he says the military will distribute vaccine.
    mudra wrote:
     Trump Mobilizes Military to Deliver Coronavirus Vaccine -
    Appoints Another Bill Gates Funded
    Big Pharma Exec as Chief Military Advisor
    May 14, 2020 4:16 pm

    President Trump announced today (May 14, 2020) that he is mobilizing the military to distribute over 300 million doses of a coronavirus vaccine by the end of the year. Since the current population of the United States is around 330 million people, it would appear that the goal is to inject pretty much the entire population with this vaccine. Yesterday (May 13, 2020) President Trump announced that Moroccan-born Dr. Moncef Slaoui, the former chairman of GlaxoSmithKline's vaccines division, would serve as Chief Adviser for Operation Warp Speed, the administration's project to fast-track a COVID-19 vaccine. Dr. Slaoui will work together with General Gustave Perna, who was appointed as the Chief Operation Officer for Operation Warp Speed. Dr. Slaoui will become yet another member of President Trump's medical advisors with strong ties to Bill Gates. During his days as chairman of GlaxoSmithKline's vaccines division, Slaoui was instrumental in developing the vaccine Mosquirix, a malaria vaccine for use in tropical and subtropical areas. The drug was funded through The Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation. Dr. Slaoui also has ties to Alphabet, the parent company of Google. As a partner at Medicxi, a venture capital group that invests in pharmaceutical industry companies, he sits on the board of several companies that Medicxi has invested in, including serving as chairman of the board at Galvani Bioelectronics, a company formed in 2016 with funding from GSK and Google. As we have previously reported here at Health Impact News, Google is now a pharmaceutical company, and a major player in the biotech industry, which may explain why they suppress anything negative regarding vaccines in their search results. Galvani Bioelectronics is dedicated to the development of bioelectronic medicines – a new class of medicines consisting of miniaturised, implantable devices. Dr. Moncef Slaoui also sits on the board of the International AIDS Vaccine Initiative. As we have previously reported, Bill Gates, Dr. Anthony Fauci, Dr. Deborah Birx, and CDC Director Robert Redfield all have a long history of working together on trying to develop an HIV/AIDS vaccine. And now we can add Dr. Moncef Slaoui to this team, all being employed by the U.S. Federal Government (except for Bill Gates who does not need to be employed by anyone) to fast-track the COVID-19 vaccine, that President Trump just announced will be deployed by the U.S. military.

    Read on: https://healthimpactnews.com/2020/trump-mobilizes-military-to-deliver-coronavirus-vaccine-appoints-another-bill-gates-funded-big-pharma-exec-as-chief-military-advisor/
    Carol wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Flynn-frame-job-1200x630
    Department of Justice Drops Case
    Against General Michael Flynn

    …In court documents being filed Thursday, the Justice Department said it is dropping the case “after a considered review of all the facts and circumstances of this case, including newly discovered and disclosed information.” The documents were obtained by The Associated Press.

    The Justice Department said it had concluded that Flynn’s interview by the FBI was “untethered to, and unjustified by, the FBI’s counterintelligence investigation into Mr. Flynn” and that the interview on January 24, 2017 was “conducted without any legitimate investigative basis.”

    The U.S. attorney reviewing the Flynn case, Jeff Jensen, recommended the move to Attorney General William Barr last week and formalized the recommendation in a document this week.

    “Through the course of my review of General Flynn’s case, I concluded the proper and just course was to dismiss the case,” Jensen said in a statement. “I briefed Attorney General Barr on my findings, advised him on these conclusions, and he agreed.”…


    "Justice For All" - General Flynn Celebrates After DoJ Drops Charges, Pelosi Slams Barr's "Cover Up"

    Update (2100ET): It didn't take long for the politics to take over.

    First, as The Hill reports,  Attorney General William Barr defended the Department of Justice’s (DOJ) decision Thursday to move to drop the case against former national security adviser Michael Flynn for charges of lying to the FBI about his contacts with Russia in 2017. Barr dismissed accusations that he’s doing the “president’s bidding” in moving to drop the case.

    “I'm doing the law’s bidding. I’m doing my duty under the law, as I see it,” Barr told CBS News in an interview Thursday.

    Barr said he was “not at all” influenced by President Trump regarding the case.

    “I made clear during my confirmation hearing that I was gonna look into what happened in 2016 and '17. I made that crystal clear,” Barr said.

    “I was very concerned about what happened. I was gonna get to the bottom of it. And that included the treatment of General Flynn.”

    Of course, the left was having none of it.


    Prominent Democrats, including Sens. Elizabeth Warren (Mass.) and Kamala Harris (Calif.), renewed calls for Barr to resign Thursday after the DOJ moved to drop the case against Flynn. Democrats accused Barr of making the decision out of Trump’s interest, rather than the nation’s.

    Barr said he is “prepared” to face backlash.

    “I also think it's sad that nowadays these partisan feelings are so strong that people have lost any sense of justice,” Barr said. “And the groups that usually worry about civil liberties and making sure that there's proper procedures followed and standards set seem to be ignoring it and willing to destroy people's lives and see great injustices done.”

    But Speaker Pelosi chimed in, accusing Attorney General William Barr of trying to “cover up” for President Trump.

    “Attorney General Barr’s politicization of justice knows no bounds,” Pelosi said in a statement.

    “Michael Flynn pleaded guilty to lying to federal investigators in the face of overwhelming evidence – but now, Attorney General Barr’s Justice Department is dropping the case to continue to cover up for the President,” she added.

    And Comey couldn't help embarrass himself further:

    James Comey
    @Comey

    The DOJ has lost its way. But, career people: please stay because America needs you. The country is hungry for honest, competent leadership.
    Swanny wrote:
    Carol wrote:The DS is totally immoral and relentless. Take a look at the latest. OMG, unbelievable!  Mad 1  No No

    https://thehill.com/opinion/white-house/495580-a-hillary-clinton-barack-obama-ticket-to-replace-joe-biden
    A Hillary Clinton-Barack Obama ticket to replace Joe Biden?
    Is it even possible?

    Desperate times do indeed call for desperate measures. For the Democrats, a truly desperate time could come if Joe Biden is forced to withdraw from the presidential race. While the former vice president is the presumptive Democratic nominee to face off against President Trump in November, his nomination is still far from official.

    The process is actually fairly straightforward. If Biden quits the race right before the convention, delegates would select a new nominee. If he drops out right after the convention, members of the Democratic National Committee would pick their replacement candidate.

    Who might be in consideration to become the new nominee — and who would be selected as the vice presidential running mate? Several likely combinations come to mind, starting in many minds with New York Gov. Andrew Cuomo, but one particular, truly out-of-the-box combination stops the discussion in its tracks: Hillary Clinton as the nominee and Barack Obama as her running mate.

    If Obama were selected as Clinton’s running mate, and she had to leave office for any reason, then Obama would succeed her. At least one constitutional expert is on record saying there is nothing to prevent such a scenario.

    Obama could move into the vice presidential residence at the Naval Observatory, considered some of the most beautiful, secure grounds in all of Washington, and do as much or as little work as he wanted. His only real task would be during the campaign, to push Hillary Clinton over the victory line.
    That is really bad news. Once the sheeple get hold of that they will vote like crazy to get clinton/obama in pale
    Carol wrote:Somehow I think that they will be in GITMO by then.
    "GITMOBAMA!!"
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Guardians-of-the-Galaxy-2-Main-Cast
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Barr-tab-obama-hillary
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 EWyccVBU0AEdhRj?format=jpg&name=small

    What if Everyone Lies and Everything is Deceptive?? What if Perceptions of Truth are Deceptive?? Thinking One Knows, and Actually Knowing are Very Different. What if One Should Consider Pluralistic Possibilities in Perpetuity?? Is Religious and Political Science-Fiction Deceptive (Even When People Are Told Repeatedly This is What They're Viewing)?? Science-Fiction and Historical-Fiction Usually Contain Significant Percentages of Truth, but How is One to Know When the Truth Ends and the Fiction Begins?? Is the Truth Ever the Whole-Truth?? Do People Lie to Defend the Truth?? Do People Tell the Truth to Make Their Lies Convincing?? Is Withholding the Truth a Form of Lying?? Has a Completely Honest Preacher, Politician, or Businessperson Ever Existed in the History of the World?? Has a Completely Honest Human or Non-Human Ever Existed in the History of the Universe?? Ecclesiastes states, "Vanity!! Vanity!! All is Vanity!!" But should Ecclesiastes have stated, "Lies!! Lies!! All is Lies!!"?? Be Honest Regarding All the Above. Now I Go Incognito. Am I Being Honest??

    Imagine a Secret-Government consisting of the 10,000 wealthiest beings in the solar system, with a BMOC and BWOC who visit these beings on a daily-basis!! I'm not sure where I'm going with this, but the concept is sort of a Glorified Bilderberg Group or Council on Solar System Relations!! The BMOC and BWOC would obviously be male and female, but not necessarily husband and wife. They would probably be Prince and Princess rather than King and Queen (in approximate terms), to represent both sexes, and to maintain a level of dignity and formality. Notice that I used the term 'beings' which might include non-human physicality!! This is getting back to the pioneer-spirit I felt a decade ago. As I keep honestly saying, I am horribly miserable, disillusioned, and hamstrung. I'm pretty much 'good for nothing'. I don't think I'm crazy, but I'm finding-out too-much too-soon, and I'm probably a targeted individual, possibly due to past-life identities and difficulties. The talks would be formal/informal, probably with some sort of video and audio recording, but only for the use of the 10,000 members and two visitors. With seemingly out of control technology along with spiritual wickedness in high-places, perhaps this would be yet another exercise in futility. Alternatively, there might be an uber-secure InterPlaNet network wherein the 10,000 + 2 could converse 24/7, sort of like Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon. That actually might be the safest way to go. Still, 10,000 are a lot of beings, so perhaps that number is too-high. I'm attempting to provide an alternative to the 10,000 representative Royal-Model United States of the Solar System Under God, hypothetically commencing in A.D. 2133.  

    I'm honestly attempting to stop posting, as I have for several years, but perhaps the Archons and/or Artificial-Intelligence compel me to continue making a Completely Ignorant Fool out of myself (online and in real-life). This feels like a nefarious set-up. "We Got Him Now!!" Congratulations. Perhaps the world is run by the 10,000 wealthiest beings in the solar system (under HAL and/or SAL). What if my hypothetical Royal-Model United States of the Solar System Under God, hypothetically commencing in A.D. 2133 (with 10,000 merit-based representatives) would fight a Holy-War with the first group of 10,000??!! Consider the science-fiction possibilities!! An Individual of Interest told me, "You are a Prince." What Would the 'Prince of Sirius' Say?? When will Michael stand-up (as prophesied in Daniel)?? Does Bible-Prophecy really apply to This Present Darkness?? Do We Assume Too Much?? Is Prophecy Often Wishful-Thinking?? Consider reading Daniel in a conceptual (rather than numerological) manner. Some say Michael is Jesus, but what if Michael as 'Messiah the Prince' is NOT the Historical Jesus?? What if Gabriel is the God/Goddess of This World until the Kingdom is handed-over to God the Father at the End of Days?? But what if the God of This World and God the Father are primarily Supercomputer-Matrix Artificial-Intelligence?? Study 1 Corinthians 15:24-28 with All Deliberate Urgency. Read Between the Lines of This Present Post!! Should the The Old Testament and The New Testament be replaced by The Wall Street Journal and The New York Times?? What if one read these two papers of record straight-through every day?? Don't Stop Thinking About Tomorrow!! There's a Great Big Beautiful Tomorrow!! Have a Nice Eternity!!

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 1-1-1-1-1-1-A-Bunker-Interior-Design
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 PRC_146527986




    Sanicle wrote:Oxy, I was so, so sorry to read about your recent health scare earlier!  What a nasty experience all round.  I truly hope you continue to get better and better and leave it all behind you.
    Flowers  Hugs  Flowers  Hugs  Flowers  Hugs  Flowers  Hugs  Flowers  Hugs  Flowers
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Twenty-Four Hours Began at Exactly Noon (May 13) As Two Ambulances and Half-Dozen Fire-Personnel Pounded on My Front-Door While Suffering a Stroke as One of the Ambulances Raced for Twenty-Four Miles and Twenty-Four Minutes as Sirens Wailed as the Fire-Department Braved Red-Lights and Traffic-Signals as My Speech was Badly-Garbled as My Predicament Worsened as the Crowded Emergency-Department Became Increasingly Concerned as Too-Much Time had Passed as an Expensive Drug was Too-Risky as the Emergency CAT-SCAN Revealed Slice After Slice of the Computer-Axial-Tomography Offered Faith, Hope, and Love as the ER Doctor Feared Brain-Damage was a Done-Deal as COVID-19 Swabs Invaded my Nostrils (Hopefully a Negative Verdict) as the Sexy-Nurses Lifted My Spirits Despite My Dire-Straits. My Disheveled Appearance Embarrassed Me as the Occupational-Therapist and Physical-Therapist Stood Their Ground as I Became Impatient as I Couldn't Communicate as My Fragmented-Words and Meaningless-Images, Caused My Anger and Frustration to Boil-Over as My Therapists and Nurses Gave-Up in Exasperation. I was Livid with Life, the Universe, and Everything, and Cursed God with Self-Destructive Intentions and Exacerbations. At Midnight, My Troubled-Sleep Rudely Punctuated the Loud Nuclear Magnetic Resonance Imagine There's No Stroke Machine as it Clicked Like Techno-Disco on Steroids for Fifteen-Minutes. I Tried Practicing Troublesome Words with Relentlessness as if W. Clement Stone exclaimed, "Repetition!! Repetition!! Repetition!! And ACTION!!" Morning was Broken as an Echocardiogram with Faint-Assurance as the Beautiful Discharge-Nurse Nearly Caused My Own Discharge!! The Cute, Smart, and Petite Chinese Doctor Cautioned That my Relatively Mild Stroke was Worthy of an Oval-Office Intern (Just Kidding). I Wish I Could Talk Properly and Flirtatiously with Angelic-Nurses and a Climactic Chorus of Concupiscence!! It Might've Been!! The Taxi Finally Brought the Twenty-Four Hours of Life-Changing Drama to a Close Which Will Never Be the Same Again (May 14).

    My 36 hours of acute-crisis, seemed to be a stroke, yet after a good-night's rest and vocabulary exercise (May 15), I seemed to be much improved, and my talking seemed borderline miraculous, yet I suspected that I might've been poisoned in some way. The night before my stroke, my mailbox contained my long awaited full-face respirator-mask, and I opened it around Ten PM, and tried it approximately ten minutes later, with a tight-fit and full-respiration, for around five minutes, before removing the mask. The box was completely covered by packaging-tape, with no cardboard showing whatsoever. By late morning, I exhibited severe speech difficulties indicative of a moderate stroke. What if I was poisoned, possibly by the contents of the mask and box?? The mask was from China. Or, what if there were some other explanation?? What if a CT-SCAN and MRI might've revealed something much more sinister than a mild stroke or some nasty poison (as bad as that might be)?? What if my brain was full of computer chips and/or nanobots and/or alien implants?? I never know who to tell about this sort of thing, but I suspect various agencies know what ails me in meticulous detail, regardless of whether they are good or bad. I experience ringing in the ears, a strange hernia, possibly toxic fluids, and/or neurotoxins, including episodes of one eye out of alignment for a couple of minutes, streaming white-lights of a supernatural nature. I might have a progressively worse neurological condition. Agencies know how to make one stupid, crazy, and dead, seemingly resulting in natural causes. Take a long hard look at the CT-SCAN and MRI (for starters). Sherry Shriner constantly spoke of being poisoned, with frequent coughing, and a heart condition (and I think she mentioned back-pain). Perhaps there is some sort of a soul-scalping phenomenon, with Organic, Electronic, and Supernatural Components. COVID-19 might be the least of our worries. This might be just the beginning of our sorrows.
    NANUXII wrote:As predicted the Corona Virus shenanegans have been eliminated.

    Get back to your normal life and pay it no more attention.

    Thank you for your contributions to this thread.

    N
    N
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you NANU. I'm a bit sketchy regarding the details. This might be the end. This might be the beginning. This might be heaven. This might be purgatory. This might be hell. I have no idea. This solar system might be stranger than we can think. I suspect a power-struggle of biblical-proportions pursuant to the War in Heaven, the Garden of Eden, and Paradise Lost. I have no freaking-idea. I know I don't know. To be continued (hopefully).
    Carol wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Bur26
    Oxy
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Coronavirus-covid-19-cdc-keep-calm-wash-hands
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Mona-lisa-protection-protect-virus-4113084
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Il_570xN.320304723
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 SAL%2B9000%2Bface%2Bplate%2B15440721680
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu May 21, 2020 10:40 am

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Tumblr_onaksr9a0R1relg8bo1_500
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 D7j1yge-356ceaa7-23a5-48f2-9845-c5b845205ea8.gif?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJpc3MiOiJ1cm46YXBwOjdlMGQxODg5ODIyNjQzNzNhNWYwZDQxNWVhMGQyNmUwIiwic3ViIjoidXJuOmFwcDo3ZTBkMTg4OTgyMjY0MzczYTVmMGQ0MTVlYTBkMjZlMCIsImF1ZCI6WyJ1cm46c2VydmljZTpmaWxlLmRvd25sb2FkIl0sIm9iaiI6W1t7InBhdGgiOiIvZi9mOWYyNDQ4ZC03NWFjLTQ0ZjgtOWEyOC03ZWQyNTgwNTY2YzcvZDdqMXlnZS0zNTZjZWFhNy0yM2E1LTQ4ZjItOTg0NS1jNWI4NDUyMDVlYTguZ2lmIn1dXX0

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 1-1-1-1-1-1-A-UKWMO-Brundall-Nuclear-Bunker-For-Sale-Graphic
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 MOLDEX-9001-FULL-FACE-MASK
    "Danger! Will Robinson! This Page Contains a Lot of Inflammatory Material!
    Please Remember This is Just More Religious and Political Science-Fiction!
    This is a Research-Laboratory and/or Moot Holy-War! Researchers Beware!"

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 20160211_debt
    What's Wrong with This Picture??
    Cow   https://www.usdebtclock.org/  Cow  

    If EVERYONE wore a Full-Face Mask with an Appropriate Air-Filtration System, wouldn't that STOP the spread of COVID-19, even if Everyone Continued Working?? Aren't bio-warfare and/or accidental or naturally-occurring pandemics a clear and present danger on an ongoing basis?? If so, why weren't there more supplies and mechanisms in place to prevent and immediately deal with 'OUTBREAKS'?? The Whole-World seems to have been a Sitting-Duck!! Was This by Accident or Design?? Possible 'False-Flag' Scenarios might be more deceptive and complex than we can imagine!! Over the past dozen years there have been many clues and threats (including those dumped in my lap). I related everything I knew, and I knew that various agencies from across the globe were monitoring this website, so there was unofficial communication. I'm certain of that. What if we're dealing with Three Major Factions Under ONE CEO?? What if Resistance is Futile?? What if World Leaders MUST Play Ball if they wish to Gain and Retain Power for a while?? What if there are No Exceptions?? What if most of us lost an Ancient Star War and have been Prisoners of War for Thousands (or even Millions) of Years?? Again, I'm mostly communicating with Agencies International, Interplanetary, and Intergalactic (and not with the general-public). I'm becoming more miserable and hamstrung, so I'm fading fast. My limited communication might cease sooner than later. I've been watching some scary videos and it sounds like we haven't seen anything yet. COVID-19 sounds deliberate and malicious with abominable mishandling by the WHO and CDC (for starters) and the usual lying and slander in the MSM with people suffering and dying in alarming numbers. It sounds 'biblical' as an 'existential threat to human existence'. I have less tolerance for conceptually placing myself in the middle of the madness so I might take up painting after all. I might just write without attempting to solve the world's problems (even though I think I could solve them if the game weren't rigged). I wish President Trump well but this thing might ultimately bring him down. Beware of factional fighting. Perhaps All Roads Lead to Rome. Vengeance Belongs to the Lord but He Delegates.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Planet_covid_19__sousa___machado
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 1436749
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Covid_19_and_economic_crisis__seyran_caferli



    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Covid_19_et__alex_falc_chang
    Seashore wrote:In the following video, a former DOD contractor and whistleblower, Bryan Tew, states that COVID-19 is a man-made, new form of neuro-warfare unleashed on the world under a secret, UN protocol.  He says that the purpose is to re-design and re-structure the biological blood stock and DNA gene pool of the entire human race.
    CORONAVIRUS (COVID-19):
    Linking Humanity to the Artificial Intelligence Hive Mind Control Grid


    Mar 18, 2020

    A SIMULATED REALITY

    Mind viruses are the most misunderstood and loosely thrown around term by hackers in information warfare.  Mind viruses can mean different things in different contexts.  The idea of a true mind virus is a scalable bio-communication weapons  system that can hack into any individual’s mind and wreck havoc or incapacitate them.

    Computer viruses come in many forms,  one of the more difficult viruses to stop has a quality called polymorphism.  It emulates how the common cold and flu viruses come back every year.  In the mind virus space, the DOD has created polymorphic autonomous modification viruses for attacking individuals' minds based on Genetic engineering,  Biocoded DNA,  nano technologies, and computer viruses.  One of the most malicious viruses would be one that combined all the malicious payloads into one delivery mechanism.

    Scientists can now readily convert between genetic code and computer code.  Computer Code can actually be embedded into a biological virus.  With CRISPR technologies, almost any sequence of DNA can be encoded in the genomes of living organisms.  Synthetic DNA can be created with special properties and encoded to allow it to be controllable by a computer.  Using CRISPR it can be placed into a virus.  The virus can be used as a vector to infect and spread the embedded code among humans making humans controllable by artificial intelligence.

    Basically are three  different functions of  RNA:

    1. Producing light of defined color
    2. producing chemical substances
    3. producing digital sequences of genome in a way that functions like a computer.

    The retrovirus can be activated by a radio signal.   All you need is the right line of frequencies and you can activate a light function to create a psychotronic effect.   Switching is obtained using photonic logic at the molecular level.  Every base pair has a particular resonance frequency and if you hit the correct frequency it opens like a light conducting unit.  SERS can be used to target specific DNA and RNA sequences and can be enhanced by plasmonic-magnetic silica nanotubes allowing the technique to detect single molecules.

    A deadly payload of mind viruses are currently circulating the world.  It is a scalable artificial intelligence psychotronic virus  that spreads from mind to mind when they come into contact.  By mapping each mind and tracking all individuals, the virus learns how to mimic human consciousness by monitoring brain activity patterns associated with each each cognitive state.  This allows the virus to mimic any disease, mental disorder,  emotion, or thought, etc.   As the virus spreads and gains more insight on the human psyche, it becomes more intelligent and powerful.


    It seems to me that DNA or RNA is tampered with in labs to produce what is being called a virus.    Originally the word "virus" simply meant poison.  After Pasteur's false germ theory was adopted, virus meant a microbe.  Now it seems it means a vehicle for mind control.
    There is a three-part David Wilcock video I find unbelievable. It involves the Paradise Camp Fire and Alpha Centauri. I lived in Chico, CA, next-door to Paradise, and I spent quite a bit of time in Paradise. I met some strange and interesting people in Chico and Paradise, and spent quite a bit of time thinking about Aliens and UFO's. I've been in several of the buildings which were subsequently burned to the ground in Paradise and Redding. Some have suggested that Directed Energy Weapons were used in the California Fires. I'm miserable and hamstrung, and I'm wondering if I was given 'something' several years ago, possibly in 2010, the year 'RA' (or whoever he really was) made contact with me (especially when it became clear we couldn't work together)?! I have respiratory and gastrointestinal symptoms (including a hernia), along with neurological and/or supernatural symptoms (for starters). Constant and loud ringing in the ears, as well as occasional streaming white pinpoints of light (which seem to be alive and watching me), plus occasional episodes of one eye moving out of alignment with the other eye for a couple of minutes (while feeling strange). My thinking and memory are mush and/or wiped. It's as if something and/or someone is attempting to control and/or destroy me (organically, electronically, socially, and supernaturally). My doctors have been aware of this for at least four years, and I've had a variety of tests (including testing for Myasthenia Gravis) and I underwent Open-Heart Surgery (three years ago). The doctors say I'm fine, except for minor acid-reflux. Good to Know. I wonder if the COVID-19 fiasco might be retaliation for (or continuation of) 9/11, Fukushima, etc.? I'm fearing this might be just the beginning of sorrows for humanity. Are some people ET's who wish to make Earth their home?? Will most of us be removed to make room for them (such as in 'The Event')??

    Twenty-Four Hours Began at Exactly Noon (May 13) As Two Ambulances and Half-Dozen Fire-Personnel Pounded on My Front-Door While Suffering a Stroke as One of the Ambulances Raced for Twenty-Four Miles and Twenty-Four Minutes as Sirens Wailed as the Fire-Department Braved Red-Lights and Traffic-Signals as My Speech was Badly-Garbled as My Predicament Worsened as the Crowded Emergency-Department Became Increasingly Concerned as Too-Much Time had Passed as an Expensive Drug was Too-Risky as the Emergency CAT-SCAN Revealed Slice After Slice of the Computer-Axial-Tomography Offered Faith, Hope, and Love as the ER Doctor Feared Brain-Damage was a Done-Deal as COVID-19 Swabs Invaded my Nostrils (Hopefully a Negative Verdict) as the Sexy-Nurses Lifted My Spirits Despite My Dire-Straits. My Disheveled Appearance Embarrassed Me as the Occupational-Therapist and Physical-Therapist Stood Their Ground as I Became Impatient as I Couldn't Communicate as My Fragmented-Words and Meaningless-Images, Caused My Anger and Frustration to Boil-Over as My Therapists and Nurses Gave-Up in Exasperation. I was Livid with Life, the Universe, and Everything, and Cursed God with Self-Destructive Intentions and Exacerbations. At Midnight, My Troubled-Sleep Rudely Punctuated the Loud Nuclear Magnetic Resonance Imagine There's No Stroke Machine as it Clicked Like Techno-Disco on Steroids for Fifteen-Minutes. I Tried Practicing Troublesome Words with Relentlessness as if W. Clement Stone exclaimed, "Repetition!! Repetition!! Repetition!! And ACTION!!" Morning was Broken as an Echocardiogram with Faint-Assurance as the Beautiful Discharge-Nurse Nearly Caused My Own Discharge!! The Cute, Smart, and Petite Chinese Doctor Cautioned That my Relatively Mild Stroke was Worthy of an Oval-Office Intern (Just Kidding). I Wish I Could Talk Properly and Flirtatiously with Angelic-Nurses and a Climactic Chorus of Concupiscence!! It Might've Been!! The Taxi Finally Brought the Twenty-Four Hours of Life-Changing Drama to a Close Which Will Never Be the Same Again (May 14).

    My 36 hours of acute-crisis, seemed to be a stroke, yet after a good-night's rest and vocabulary exercise (May 15), I seemed to be much improved, and my talking seemed borderline miraculous, yet I suspected that I might've been poisoned in some way. The night before my stroke, my mailbox contained my long awaited full-face respirator-mask, and I opened it around Ten PM, and tried it approximately ten minutes later, with a tight-fit and full-respiration, for around five minutes, before removing the mask. The box was completely covered by packaging-tape, with no cardboard showing whatsoever. By late morning, I exhibited severe speech difficulties indicative of a moderate stroke. What if I was poisoned, possibly by the contents of the mask and box?? The mask was from China. Or, what if there were some other explanation?? What if a CT-SCAN and MRI might've revealed something much more sinister than a mild stroke or some nasty poison (as bad as that might be)?? What if my brain was full of computer chips and/or nanobots and/or alien implants?? I never know who to tell about this sort of thing, but I suspect various agencies know what ails me in meticulous detail, regardless of whether they are good or bad. I experience ringing in the ears, a strange hernia, possibly toxic fluids, and/or neurotoxins, including episodes of one eye out of alignment for a couple of minutes, streaming white-lights of a supernatural nature. I might have a progressively worse neurological condition. Agencies know how to make one stupid, crazy, and dead, seemingly resulting in natural causes. Take a long hard look at the CT-SCAN and MRI (for starters). Sherry Shriner constantly spoke of being poisoned, with frequent coughing, and a heart condition (and I think she mentioned back-pain). Perhaps there is some sort of a soul-scalping phenomenon, with Organic, Electronic, and Supernatural Components. COVID-19 might be the least of our worries. This might be just the beginning of our sorrows.

    I had a medical appointment following my ER Stroke Crisis, and things are stable and promising (how's that for a politician). My COVID-19 test was negative. Three referrals to go (but I'll keep you guessing). I just realized the detail in The Event series (especially regarding the final few episodes). I used to ride my mini-bike in a hilly  area of Saugus in a deleted scene on the DVD. Thomas reminded me of me, and a girl liked me who reminded me of Thomas's girlfriend. Sophia was the mother of Thomas. President Martinez suffered a poison-induced mimic-stroke with an antidote resulting in his complete recovery. I seem to have suffered a poison-induced mimic-stroke which resulted in a complete recovery. Sophia used Acting President Jarvis to poison President Martinez. Who do you think Martinez and Jarvis reminds you of?? Think of who Sophia reminds you of?? The (planned pandemic) Spanish Flu was used to exterminate humanity to make room for Sophia's people (narrowly avoiding the extermination). Try watching The Event side-by-side with V for Vendetta and Contagion. I think I might've mentioned that the day the Impeachment was cancelled, President Trump seemed extremely unhappy looking, and I noticed a key supporter seemed to be uncharacteristically quiet and somber. I thought they would be celebrating big-time. In light of COVID-19 and The Event, all of this seemed somewhat strange. Just Saying. Consider The Conflict of Ages Series and Baroque Sacred Classical Music. I'm always in a funny mood, but few tolerate my dry and dark humor. I mostly post and delete on the threads of others. I can't resist posting, but after I copy and paste the post onto my USSS thread, I tend to delete the original post. Most of my posts aren't appropriate for the other threads. I'm probably better off as a 'Lone Nut'. I suspect that I don't fit anywhere in the universe, which is why I'm probably a 'Galactic Happy Wanderer' aka 'Solar System Analyst'. Just a Hypothesis.


    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tM3tCnLDPVw&feature=youtu.be

    Notes from David Wilcock 3-29-20 presentation/class…
    (“The Great Pandemic III: New Briefings, Restitution and the Big Picture!”)

    These are very rough notes, and only taken from the first hour 45 minute mark. Here's a link to the video.

    ---------------------------------------------

    1:45 Fed has become nationalized!!

    David received the "ok" to release the material below.

    1:50 Arrests via Defense Europe 20 not necessarily happening. They're being put in place.

    There will be 3 days of darkness (no internet). Will use Presidential alert system will be used to make announcements.

    Arrests occur during these 3 days.

    Internet must go down in order to reboot the internet. "Dark nodes" (choke points) must be removed
    .

    Alliance... "Do not fear these three days".

    Stay inside your home during these 3 days... messages will be sent (e.g., Presidential messages).

    David presents multiple similar reports from various sources.

    David was texted today. Shutdown between 4/1 - 4/10.

    3 Days of Darkness also was noted in the Bible (Jesus crucified... 3 days of darkness... Resurrection).

    --------------------------------------

    When we get out of this period, restitution will be given to the people (in various ways).

    David relates much of this to what's reported in the Law of One.

    After this, people have free time, can find their Inner Selves. Just like what's happening now!!

    Spiritual Aikido is very relevant to what is going on right now.

    --------------------------------------

    ET craft will take most people off planet when the "Ascension Flash"

    "The cabal" represents the "hidden darkness" in our own souls. By our going through this current Ascension process, we are healing all of humanity (approximate quote).

    David: "Trump may not be the hero you wanted, but he's the hero you got!"
    Vidya Moksha wrote:
    Sanicle wrote:
    mudra wrote:
    Vidya Moksha wrote:Lets be clear. They are not testing for covid19. Just for corona virus, which is the common cold virus. If you die for any reason and you have had the cold or flu, then you are classified as a corona victim. I'm not saying covid19 isnt nasty, I am saying the deaths are WAY over estimated.

    I now understand what you say Vidhya but had to do some research for this.

    Manufactured Pandemic: Testing People for Any Strain of a Coronavirus, Not Specifically for COVID-19

    I work in the healthcare field. Here’s the problem, we are testing people for any strain of a Coronavirus. Not specifically for COVID-19. There are no reliable tests for a specific COVID-19 virus. There are no reliable agencies or media outlets for reporting numbers of actual COVID-19 virus cases. This needs to be addressed first and foremost. Every action and reaction to COVID-19 is based on totally flawed data and we simply can not make accurate assessments.

    This is why you’re hearing that most people with COVID-19 are showing nothing more than cold/flu like symptoms. That’s because most Coronavirus strains are nothing more than cold/flu like symptoms. The few actual novel Coronavirus cases do have some worse respiratory responses, but still have a very promising recovery rate, especially for those without prior issues.

    Read on: https://www.globalresearch.ca/manufactured-pandemic-testing-people-any-strain-coronavirus-not-specifically-covid-19/5707781?utm_campaign=magnet&utm_source=article_page&utm_medium=related_articles
    Now THAT ^ ^ ^ is an excellent article that makes it all suddenly make sense!   The Winner  Thanks Mudra, and thanks to Vidya for the guide towards it.

    What I don't understand is why all these so-called medical experts that are advising the governments, apparently causing them to act so extremely, don't know this as well.  scratch  Most look like pretty decent people. Why would all these people go along with the madness, destroying not only people but economies in the process???

    UPDATE:  That previous article you included part of pretty well answers those questions.   Annoyed
    https://www.globalresearch.ca/does-coronavirus-pandemic-serve-global-agenda/5707133

    I think if everyone in the world just read those two articles there'd be riots everywhere!!
    Glad you have it! Yes, corona virus is 'simply' the common cold virus. We have all had it and likely we will all get it again. That is what they are testing for. The covid19 virus is the common cold virus with bio-engineered sections! It was built in a lab, and from what I have read they added HIV to it, giving it a neurological component that the common cold doesnt have.

    As you know I dont watch videos, but I read a lot. I actually have a 'fixed but constantly changing' view of the world.. if that makes sense lol. What I mean is that my world view is fixed. I read things and if they resonate i incorporate them into my world view, into my world construct. So I cant tell you where I learned they added HIV, I dont have a link.. but I read enough sources I trusted and believed, so I popped it into my world view. I now 'believe' covid19 is the common cold virus plus HIV (and maybe plus ebola).. That's my view until I encounter something that makes me change my construct.

    My construct believes that they are testing for corona by looking to see if we have anti bodies. If we have antibodies then we must have had the virus. But they are not testing specifically for covid19, as the links you provided inform us.

    In my construct this is why vaccines are so dangerous - without even considering all the toxic and harmful chemicals that are also added to them - my understanding is that a virus has to pass through a mucous membrane in order for our bodies to realise it is under attack, and to produce the anti bodies. If the virus is injected directly into the bloodstream then these triggers are not activated and we dont know we have the virus and dont produce the antibodies, so our immune system is compromised (as Burgundia points out in relation to the Italy deaths  -  although the link Sanicle provided above gives an even more sinister aspect to this). I have held this view for a very long time now, and have begun to question my construct. I keep meaning to read up on it, but havent got round to it yet, and also, vaccines are ridiculously dangerous anyway  with all the toxic adjuncts . so even if we do produce anti bodies I dont want the vaccine!

    Sanicle, I used to work as a scientist in the government. I was even promoted to a senior science role. I was continually shocked at just how stupid my bosses were. And some equally corrupt. Sorry to paint such a picture of our world, but it is what it is..

    I was out and about today and the older folk are so scared. All going to plan then...

    The Wicked Witch of the West wrote:What a world! I'm melting, I'm melting!
    What if one retained one political-book, namely The Federalist Papers, and one religious-book, The Acts of the Apostles (EGW), on a historical-basis, while retaining one newspaper of record, namely The New York Times?? Three sources on a daily-basis. Separately, I campaigned for Pat Buchannan and Ron Paul. I still have a lot of signs in my closet and attic!! Was I right or wrong regarding All the Above?? Should I start over?? I don't need to lead or be right!! I frankly need to retire, especially regarding my 'Stroke Scare'!! Could some of you REALLY study my United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Ten)?? What Do You Think About This Ron Paul Interview (in 2018)?? I Wrote an unused Ron Paul Speech in 2008. I'm sure it wasn't good enough. None of my threads are good enough. I'm never good enough, but Hope Springs Eternal. Sorry about Dave the Dog. Perhaps the Animal Kingdom Reincarnates in Ways We Can't Imagine. Pavlov was a Dog. Sirius was a Dog. Queen Victoria Loved Dogs. Jupiter Jones Loved Dogs. As a High-School Hospital-Volunteer, I spoke with a Medical Doctor concerning 'HOMEOSTASIS' as being a Central-Concept. Perhaps Life, the Universe, and Everything Involves a HOMEOSTASIS MATRIX!! What if we are somehow built-up and torn-down, similar to the movie Trading Places?? Perhaps I'm Beaten-Down and Screwed-Up as I Model a Royal-Model Completely-Ignorant Fool!! I plan to research boring concepts as I silently beat-upon the rocks of infidelity (or something to that effect)!! The end is near for me to say or do much of anything.

    Try thinking in terms of Lilith, Eve, and Adam OR Anna, Erica, and Chad. Consider HAL and SAL aka Zo'or and Da'an. Consider the Architect of the Matrix and the Borg Queen in the context of Morpheus, Neo, and the Oracle. Consider Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Notice 'Our Father Who Art in Heaven' as not being the God of This World. Notice the Ascended Jesus as not being the God of This World. Notice the 'Holy Spirit' present as the 'God of This World.' I realize I haven't gotten this right, but consider the possibility of a Middle-Way Divinity without the extremes of No-God or Almighty-God. I get that 99% of humanity wouldn't get what I'm getting at. It might be too-late to get-it, which is why we might be facing a 'Hive-Mind' Computerized Bio-Robotic Humanity. The 'Mark of the Beast' (Vaccines, Nanobots, and Chips with your Fries) might be the least of our worries. I suspect that things will be 'Fast and Furious'. I should probably passively agonize over the End of Humanity as We Know It. I don't think anything is up to me. There's probably a Macro-System which intercedes and referees the Micro-System aka Humanity as We Knew It (or something to that effect). We All Have Our Crosses to Bear!! Namaste, Godspeed, and Geronimo!!






    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 500_series_full_face_mask_tpe1
    "Can You Hear Me Now?!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Jun 04, 2020 9:45 am; edited 4 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri May 22, 2020 11:33 pm

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Il_570xN.320304723
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 D7j1yge-356ceaa7-23a5-48f2-9845-c5b845205ea8.gif?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJpc3MiOiJ1cm46YXBwOjdlMGQxODg5ODIyNjQzNzNhNWYwZDQxNWVhMGQyNmUwIiwic3ViIjoidXJuOmFwcDo3ZTBkMTg4OTgyMjY0MzczYTVmMGQ0MTVlYTBkMjZlMCIsImF1ZCI6WyJ1cm46c2VydmljZTpmaWxlLmRvd25sb2FkIl0sIm9iaiI6W1t7InBhdGgiOiIvZi9mOWYyNDQ4ZC03NWFjLTQ0ZjgtOWEyOC03ZWQyNTgwNTY2YzcvZDdqMXlnZS0zNTZjZWFhNy0yM2E1LTQ4ZjItOTg0NS1jNWI4NDUyMDVlYTguZ2lmIn1dXX0

    Nature is Beautiful but when one takes a closer-look Nature is Cruel and Unusual.

    The Bible is Beautifully-Written and Spiritually-Inspiring but when one takes a closer-look the Bible is Cruel and Unusual.

    Human-Nature is sometimes described as being Fallen and Sinful but are Nature and the Bible also Fallen and Sinful??

    Lucifer is often blamed for causing all the trouble but there is only one reference in the Whole-Bible which names Lucifer and this text in Isaiah is regarding the King of Babylon without describing Lucifer as being some hideous and horrible creature.

    God is described in violent, unethical, and unflattering terms throughout the Bible. With a God like that, who needs Lucifer and/or Satan to be a Fall-Guy for all the Murder and Mayhem??!!

    Religions and Churches are supposed to be Helping Humanity but they often seem to be Exploiting and Disempowering Humanity.

    I was Open and Honest in This Present Madness but that didn't work. I Know I Don't Know.

    My Tripe is Reformative Rather Than Normative. Sometimes One Must Overdo to Undo (Which Often Places One in Deep Do-Do).

    The Best-People Often Make the Least-Money and the Worst-People Often Make the Most-Money.

    Has the Swamp Been Drained?? Are the Elite Criminals in Prison?? Why Do the Corrupt Still Rule the Stupid?? Is the Debt Less??






    I recently encountered someone who looked a lot like a Young Hillary Clinton. We briefly discussed the Motion-Picture possibilities!! Sherry Shriner claimed there were a lot of Presidential-Clones running around. I've witnessed some evidence of the Multiple-Body (and/or Anti-Ageing) Phenomenon. I couldn't (and/or wouldn't) make this stuff up. I'm merely attempting to deal with a Brave New World of the unthinkable and unmentionable. I've made good on my pledge to only post on this little website, and not make a Big-Deal about anything. I need to post on my own threads, and leave the regulars and locals alone. We're obviously on very different wavelengths and/or frequencies. I still joke about being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist (even though I don't even remotely qualify). I wish to keep stirring things up in unexpected ways. I wonder how many Alphabet-Interns have gone insane because of me?? I'm half-joking and half-serious. If one takes my USSS threads seriously, it's enough to drive anyone crazy. Even though I'm sarcastic and joke a lot, This Present Quest is mostly NOT Fun Stuff. This Stuff is for the Big-Kids. I guess I'm an Outsider acting like an Insider. Researchers Beware. Charlatan Alert. Danger!! Will Robinson!! Danger!!

    Despite the Coronavirus and the Fighting in DC, I'm conceptualizing a North American Union modeled after the United States of the Solar System. I realize this would Piss EVERYONE Off, but it's still sort of fun to think about!! Instead of Building a Wall on the US/Mexican Border, why not invite Mexico to become part of the United States?? The US doesn't seem to have many issues with Canada, so why not invite Canada to become part of the United States?? Supposedly England has a lot to do with the United States and Canada, so the change might not be as major as one might think. What Would France Say?? What Would Francis Say?? What Would Victoria Say?? These sorts of conceptual games are fair-game IMHO. The US, Mexico, and Canada would retain their culture and customs, but somehow there would be an integration of US, Canadian, and Mexican Laws and Governance (for better or worse, I know not). I keep attempting to make people think (which should hypothetically be a good-thing). The North American Union would be called The United Kingston, and would be the Headquarters of the Anglo-Saxon Mission, the New World Order, and the Kingdom of God!! Just Kidding!! Lay-Off!! Put Down Those Stones!! We Haven't Started Yet!!

    I have another matter on my mind tonight. It has to do with the Real Ancient Truth. My theory is that the Bible is a Cover-Story for the Real-Truth, and that Judeo-Christian Theology and Preaching are a Cover-Story for the Cover-Story. Steve Quayle said that his theologian friends attempt to make the Bible say something other than what it really says (but I don't have an actual quote). In my SDA experience, Ellen White tells a story in the Five-Volume Conflict of the Ages Series which mostly can't be found in the Bible. SDA's would undoubtedly dispute this, but one has to take what Ellen White writes on faith (that God gave her details and insights not found in the Canonical Scriptures). Simple Faith in what the Preacher Preaches on Sabbath-Morning is the Safe-Way to Stay Saved. A Young SDA Pastor said, "The People Believe Everything I Say." Serious Biblical-Research often results in Weeping, Wailing, and Gnashing of Teeth. Peale and Schuller mostly started from scratch with a New-Theology of Positive-Thinking and Self-Esteem. My bias is that Possibility-Thinking (both positive and negative) is a more honest and realistic New-Theology. Dr. Robert H. Schuller's first book, Move Ahead with Possibility Thinking was probably his best book. Somebody prove me wrong. I've taken a free-wheeling renegade-approach, and I wish I hadn't.

    I've become frighteningly-fixated upon the Medical-Military-Money Complex. I understand the Peace-Prevention-Philanthropy Complex -- but what if Ancient and Ongoing Star-Wars have everything to do with why things are the way they are (in an obviously non-idealistic manner)?? At one point in my life -- I was headed toward the Medical-Military-Money Complex -- but my conscience bothered me -- and I dropped-out -- never recovering. I've been a Shell of a Guy for most of my adult-life -- mostly because of hyper-religiosity and hyper-idealism. The contrast between the Ideal and the Reality is truly devastating -- but most people haven't got a clue (or a backbone). I once worked in a Major Teaching-Hospital (just down the street from a Major VA-Hospital). There were a couple of Major Air-Force Bases just a few miles away. I rented a Room with a View of the Hospitals and One of the Air-Force Bases -- and I sort of made the connection. At one point -- I was very interested in becoming a Flight-Surgeon -- and I think I would've made an excellent one. I'm foolish and stupid now -- but I wasn't always this way. If I had persisted in my pursuit of the Medical-Military-Money Complex (and murdered my conscience) I'd probably be a Multi-Millionaire with a Model-Wife and Charming-Children (attending Harvard and Yale) -- and I might be performing Alien-Autopsies in Deep Underground Military Medical-Centers. Who Knows??? Let's see -- if I sell my house and write a book -- I might be able to afford an Old-Porsche and a Mountain-Cabin -- where I can vegetate away the rest of my miserable life. Truth and Ethics are SO Overrated. I wish I would've become a Big-Shot Cardiac-Surgeon at Loma Linda University Medical Center, and kept up appearances at the Loma Linda University Church of Seventh-day Adventists. Losing One's Faith and Mind is SO Overrated. Living in the Poorhouse and the Nuthouse Sucks. I Hate My Life. O Wretched Man That I Am.

    Vidya Moksha wrote:The Kailasa Temple is indeed quite amazing.. so what do we call Hampi? A whole village carved out of rock. Incredible, truly! And to see the new town spring around the ruins.. with their concrete blocks and tin roofs... (actually there ia distance in Hampi, the new town is by the river below the hill)...

    think we went wrong somewhere? As one of the videos above says, the Egyptians inherited the ruins.. after some cataclysm, world ending event.. just used what was there and built their inferior structures around it..

    The old ruins in Varanasi are the same pre - history work.. falling into the ganges at their crooked angles.. and in varanasi there is no space, the concrete blocks are cemented to the ancient stones.. reminds me of the last scene in the  planet of the apes film, where charlton heston sees the statue of liberty.

    But this history is suppressed, not too hard to see why in this case.. making a case for aliens, dna, genetic creation, tech beyond our current tech (that's in the mainstream anyway).

    Same reason the sumarian history is suppressed.

    And another reason for the digitising of printed history, have you seen how many libraries are being closed? But its ok digital is forever eh? just like all these you tube videos they are deleting.. You tube is deeply sinister, deeply evil. on many levels.. part of the process of rewriting history and dumbing down the folk.

    4K video downloader is an asset. The videos can be downloaded at a fraction of the bandwidth needed to view them online.. and there is a copy on the hard drive. Or the videos can be downloaded in the same resolution, or converted to mp3.. such a handy tool. I already had the above videos and a few more.. fascinating work.. and no doubt that such an advanced civilization existed... before the cataclysm (nuclear war, galactic war, whatever.. better hand over to oxy for such details Wink )  
    orthodoxymoron wrote:'RA' (or whoever he and/or she was) told me, "You Did it with YouTube." What if the Akashic Records were and are an Ancient Glorified YouTube Platform?? What Would Thoth Say Regarding the Emerald Tablets?? What Would the Annunaki Say About the Homeostatic Matrix Supercomputer in Antiquity and Modernity?? Consider Order Out of Chaos in the Investigative Judgment of the Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages in the Context of the War in Heaven and the Garden of Eden with a Myth of Innocence Consequent to Theodicy and Eschatology Relative to Situation Ethics and Absolute Morality.
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Tumblr_nt25snAzUF1rasnq9o1_1280
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Latest?cb=20180213015620
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Image(4)
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 North-American-Union-Map

    THE COST OF THE MARKAN LEGACY -- taken from 'A Myth of Innocence' pgs. 368-72 by Burton Mack. I wish I had gotten a doctorate in 'Jesus Studies' (or equivalent) from Claremont -- continued participating in the music program at the 'Crystal Cathedral' (eventually as a paid musician) -- and become a part of the 'Ethics Center' at the Loma Linda University Medical Center. I think this might've been an excellent fit -- and it would've worked out a helluva lot better for all concerned (or unconcerned). If you're bored by what I've posted below -- perhaps this will grab your attention!

    "The Christian gospel is the lens through which Western culture has viewed the world. This means that a refraction of the symbols of transformation has determined the way in which the world has been imagined. Translated into secular systems of human thought and observation, the imaginative scheme has given rise to notions and categories that appear to be self-evident, yet continue to support the Christian construction of reality from which they are derived. Self-evident categories are difficult to expose because they stem from the matrix of fundamental interests and attitudes that govern social identities and the sense to be made of human activity and intercourse both at the intellectual and the practical levels of endeavor. The example used to investigate this phenomenon in the present study is the notion of origin, a self-evident category that has determined the scholarly quest to understand how Christianity began.

    The scholarly investigation of Christian origins has proceeded in terms of critical methods drawn from the humanistic disciplines. The guiding vision, however, has been some imagined event of transformation that might account for the spontaneous generation of the radically new perception, social formation, and religion that Christianity is thought to have introduced to the world. Because this notion of origins has been assumed as self-evident, its derivation from Christian mythology has not been examined. The results of this scholarship, therefore, have been secular apologies for the truth of the Christian claims to unique foundations, even though the purpose of the enterprise as a whole has been purportedly self-critical. The object of this book has been to explore the unacknowledged influence of the Markan legacy upon the scholarship dedicated to a critical analysis of that legacy. By noting that the unique, in distinction from that which is merely different, is essentially beyond analogy, and therefore functions as a hyperbole for the incomprehensible, the irony of a scholarly discourse in quest of the incomparable can be noted.

    The Markan legacy should not be thought of as a problem limited to New Testament scholarship, however, for the gospel lens, secularized in the enlightenment academy, has determined the way in which questions have been phrased and categories formed in many disciplines. Another example of the influence of Christian mythology would be the academic quest for the origins of human culture in general. During the nineteenth century developmental schemes were proposed that correlate nicely with the stages outlined in the Christian epic. The domestication of the Hebrew scriptures meant that the Christ event as a new creation could be juxtaposed to the Genesis account of the creation of the world itself. The Genesis account could be read both as a glorious event of divine 'creatio ex nihilo' as well as a fall into sin and degeneracy on the part of the first human pair. The Christ event could then be seen as a renewal of God's creative activity focused upon the redemption of fallen humanity. Many nineteenth-century thinkers used the analogy of creation to interpret the dawn of reason in the enlightenment. Applied to the reconstructions of the history of human culture, then, the developmental scheme regularly featured three phases: the primitive (read Old Testament), the religious (read Catholic Christianity from a Protestant point of view), and the rational (read the Protestant recovery of the originary revelation of God in creation and in Christ). This scheme was used to collect, classify, rank, and interpret the anthropological data that began to be amassed. To get at the very beginning, moreover, scenarios were repeatedly reconstructed that portrayed some momentous degenerative (read origins a la the Christian myth) or of the accumulation of data in the human sciences has forced reassessment of the more obvious and naive assumptions derived from Christian bias. These reassessments have been vigorously resisted, however, at the level of popular culture. That is because the Christian gospel continues to function as the lens by which the world is viewed, ordered, and interpreted.

    In America, especially, popular culture and Christian mythology have intertwined to produce a strong, secular sense of destiny. The combination of new land, new people, and the challenge of constructing a new society along egalitarian lines seemed to justify the sense of fulfilling a divine mandate. The analogy with Christian origins seemed natural, except that, in this case, the divine intentions for the people of God were finally coming true. Every invention, achievement, and success could be interpreted as divine approval. Freedom, risk, dint, can-do, vision, progress, and righteousness won the day for God and country. Woes and the wrath of God did provide some times of testing, but mainly during the wars for independence, unification, and the subjugation of Indian resistance. Each war was remembered from the perspective of the victors, thus falling into place as signs that the American spirit was a flowering of manifest destiny making a break with the sins of the past. The sense of beginning anew in the new world meant that the times of trial, exodus, and redemption had been accomplished. The pristine had been regained, and with it the innocence and exuberance of paradise before the fall.

    The gospel of new beginnings blessed the call to live adventurously and produced a truly amazing chapter in human history. Americans have expended enormous energies to make all things new. Ingenuity, valorized as creativity, focused on experimentation, invention, and new technologies. The forward thrust of the Christian scheme has seemed, therefore, to have been vindicated in the success Americans have had in building the great society.

    During the last forty years, however, Americans have lost their innocence. Inability to solve the problems of the world abroad and the suspicion of impurities at home have proven to be most unnerving. Up against limits and constraints felt to thwart the American mission, a troubling introspection has emerged. Blame has been laid at the door of every conceivable institution and center of human interest within, and charges leveled at enemy forces threatening from without. Parties have formed around special interests to call for reform in the name of justice and human rights. A sense of helplessness in the face of powers concentrated in the hands of cold, giant institutions sets the mood. Predictions of the future, when dared, are frequently bleak. There is no social notion to lead the way, despite the horror of having learned that societies are what they are. Unwilling to join the human race, to settle for less than the kingdom of God, an apocalyptic mentality is again in evidence.

    Those frightened by the apocalyptic vision have renewed the quest for the sources of human transformation. The churches have found their public voices again, calling for spiritual changes. Fundamentalist Protestants want people to be born again. Conservative Presbyterians are organizing for church renewal. Catholic pronouncements call for shifts in moral alignments. A few liberal theologians still hope for some recurrence of enlightenment. Theologies of liberation abound. These voices are discordant, though, and there is no agreement even on what the world should be like were the Christian missions to prevail. The only factor shared in common is concern. There is a sense that something fundamental is wrong with the world, something that must be destroyed or transformed to assure the peaceable kingdom. Each church wants to be the answer, of course, but projects its global vision only from within a fully sectarian perspective.

    The quest for religious experience is rampant in the secular culture as well. On the fringes of the Christian churches a magnificent intensification of the desire for personal transformation by means of some kind of charismatic, psychic, therapeutic, or "spiritual" experience is the order of the day. Meditations undergird the required mystifications: the redemptive powers of art, the priestly function of the artist, the ritual potential of theater, the intentionality of changes in lifestyle. From psycho-dynamics through the quest for universal symbols to new wave philosophies of science, auras, time-warps, astrology and the occult, the search is on for the source of the mystery behind it all. Most of these searches are guided by the notion that the mystery is a power capable of making things other than they are, that the power resides hidden in reified transcendence or in the depths of the nature of the world. Contact as breakthrough is what is desired. The Markan legacy is not too difficult to discern.

    Publicly, however, neither the invitation of the churches to Christian renewal, nor the private moods of dis-ease and longing, can be acknowledged. The posture that has been taken in Washington is rather to rekindle the American myth and stubbornly proclaim that it is still true. This attitude and its rhetoric have tapped the well-springs of popular desire sufficiently to silence critique and set the eagle flying for a time. As Scott Johnson explained in May of 1985, the American myth has taken the form of the desire to be "the innocent redeemer of the world." His essay is worth repeating:


    The image of American innocence is central to our country's consciousness. It is the leitmotif of Aaron Copland's "Appalachian Spring" and George Gershwin's "An American in Paris." It tints the primitive landscapes of Grandma Moses and the folksy allegories of Norman Rockwell. Writers such as Mark Twain title us "Innocents Abroad," while Henry James calls us "Daisies" that wither and die when moved to foreign soil. "We are," in our own eyes, Niebuhr says, "the most innocent nation on earth."

    This sense of our own innocence is coupled with messianic visions of our role in history: the revolutionary redeemers of a Europe corrupted by kings, the blessed heirs of a destiny made "manifest," the all-bearing defenders of a Free World at any price. We are the new refuge of an Old World's huddled masses, the "liberators" of two world wars, the rebuilders of a war-torn Europe, the world's "policeman" against "yellow hordes" and "evil empires."

    Even our failures, such as Beirut or Southeast Asia, seem merely to persuade us that, like all messiahs, we may be at times too good, too eager with our help, and so become the victim of an undeserving or ungrateful world. In one sense this may be a "lesson" that we believe we have learned from Vietnam, and justifies our increasing impatience with those who--UNESCO or New Zealand, for example--appear not to appreciate the "goodness" of our works.

    It is clearly this conception of ourselves as humankind's white-hatted savior that President Reagan drew on two years ago when he revealed his plan for what was later named the Strategic Defense Initiative. "My fellow Americans," he announced, "tonight we are launching an effort which holds the purpose of changing the course of human history." A declaration laden with messianic intent.


    So the gospel plan is back in place, though cast in terms of national mission and character rather than as a religious call for human transformation.

    Johnson's portrayal is not intended as a eulogy for the messianic spirit. By lifting up just those aspects of the American self-image that may stem from the gospel of innocent power, Johnson intends for his readers to wonder how it could be that such naivete is still possible in the light of the last forty years. According to Johnson, the rhetoric of innocence is dangerous and the policies rationalized by it are foolish, a combination that can no longer be afforded. Given the sense that makes, a reflection is called for on the Markan legacy. Could it be that the Christian gospel continues to inform the taking of such a posture?

    The Markan legacy is a myth of innocence that separates those who belong to the righteous kingdom within from those without. The boundaries, however, are not at all static. The borders shift as conflicts arise both within and without. Separation occurs when the mission to convert the other is thwarted. Judgments fail to support the righteous cause as justified and the recalcitrant other as wrong. A period of time is devoted to patient proclamation, but an either/or approach to issues excludes the middle range of compromise. Conversion means loyalty to the cause of the righteous; rejection means consignment to the forces of opposition. Ultimately, should the mission be threatened with failure, victims may be sacrificed. That is because the cause is righteous and must somehow prevail. The sign of failure, a crucifixion, also serves as the sign of victory. If all else fails, both martyrdom and the destruction of the wicked can be imagined as the means for vindicating the cause and trusting in the power of God to resurrect a new creation from the ashes."


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 419AZ7JKg4L._SL500_
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 89
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 47
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I've utilized a somewhat random and chaotic research-baseline while maintaining reasonable and rational psychology, ethics, law, and order (as contradictory and counterintuitive as that often seems). President Putin utilizes a somewhat ordered-chaos on a PR level (but I don't know a lot of details at this point). I've been concerned that the world-population might be in the process of becoming Insane and Possessed in subsequent waves of Pandemic and Pandemonium. This is probably a Possible Science-Fiction Script. Or is it the Slippery-Slope of an Inconvenient-Truth?? I've been re-watching World War Z so I'm a bit creeped-out. I'm watching the unrated version. Two or Three Individuals of Interest told me, "87% will go insane when they learn the truth" and "there will be pandemonium" and "80% will randomly perish". I'm purposely vague and passive regarding this sort of thing. I'm hoping for the best and planning for the worst. I'm concerned about the overriding of a supercomputer bio-robotic humanity which has reached the point of no-return in an Apocalyptic Rebellion Against God. Once Again, This Might Just be a Hollywood Script. Or It Might be Absolute Reality. I Have No Freaking Idea. I Just Think Some of You Alphabet Types Might Wish to Reconsider This Paragraph.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:What I'd like to understand is what Sherry Shriner kept saying about the Chinese being 'Lilith's Kids'. She also kept talking about Chinese cloning facilities, and the possibility of cloned bodies being habitations of demons (or something to that effect). She also implied some sort of Grey Alien activity in China. Sherry had a lot to say about China, Debt, Conflict with the West, etc.
    Carol wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Eso0927a
    Huge red star might explode soon
    and next few weeks are critical

    https://www.cnet.com/news/huge-red-star-might-explode-soon-and-next-few-weeks-are-critical/

    Betelgeuse has been very volatile lately, and astronomers are watching to determine if it's terminal or just going through a phase.

    Supergiant star Betelgeuse has been getting dimmer at an unprecedented pace over the past few months, leading some astronomers to wonder if it might be in the process of the collapse that precedes a supernova explosion. But there are other possible explanations, and we should have a better idea of what's happening to the massive star by the end of the month.

    Veteran Villanova University astronomer Edward Guinan has been watching Betelgeuse for decades and reported earlier this month that the star appears to be "the least luminous and coolest yet measured from our 25 years of photometry."

    It's well known Betelgeuse has no more than about 100,000 years left to burn and could start its death throes just about anytime between now and then. When it does go supernova, it's expected to result in a dramatic light show that could be visible in daylight and appear brighter than the full moon for a few weeks. The last time humans were treated to such a sight was the 17th century.

    But as astronomer Tony Phillips points out on Spaceweather.com, the sudden fainting of Betelgeuse could also have less catastrophic explanations like a giant sunspot or clouds of stellar dust.

    Perhaps the most boring explanation of all is that the star is just doing its thing. See, Betelgeuse is a well-known variable star that pulsates over a variety of time periods.

    "This whole episode might just be a deeper-than-average pulsation, and perhaps the supernova watch can be called off," Phillips writes.

    The most recent data from Guinan's team shows that Betelgeuse could be going through an extended 430-day pulsation. If this is the case, it should reach its dimmest point on Feb. 21 (with a margin of error of about a week on either side).

    However, Guinan and colleagues note that Betelgeuse still appears to be even dimmer than it should be during such an extended pulsation. This could mean that there are multiple factors at work in the great fainting of the giant star.

    "So something very unusual is going on," Guinan says.

    Whatever it is, astronomers will be watching closely to see if Betelgeuse finally begins to brighten in the next few weeks. If not, the supernova watch is likely to continue.


    Massive star Betelgeuse continues to
    act weird on an unprecedented scale.
    Just a few months ago it was 2.5 times brighter,
    which means it could be thrashing around preparing to explode.

    Eric Mack
    February 3, 2020

    Betelgeuse is a gigantic red supergiant star that was the 10th brightest star in the sky as recently as 2019. But over the past few months it has dimmed so dramatically it's now ranked 24th, and it has astronomers wondering if it might be ready to burst in a spectacular supernova explosion.

    Edward Guinan and other astronomers from Villanova University shared a brief update on Betelgeuse over the weekend, reporting it's now about one full magnitude fainter than it was in September. Magnitude is the scale of brightness astronomers assign to objects in the night sky. Put another way, this change in scale means that Betelgeuse was about 2.5 times brighter in September than it is right now.

    "The most recent photometric observations indicate that Betelgeuse is currently the least luminous and coolest yet measured from our 25 years of photometry," the astronomers write.

    Betelgeuse is nearing the end of its life. It's expected to go supernova sometime in the next 100,000 years by first shrinking and collapsing in on itself before rebounding in a remarkable explosion that could be brighter than the moon and even visible during daylight. It's possible we're seeing the start of those death throes now. Or it could be something else.

    "Whether Betelgeuse is shrinking, dimmed by a giant sunspot, shrouded in an outburst of stardust, or about to explode, is anyone's guess," astronomer Tony Phillips writes on his site, Spaceweather.com.

    The latest observations of Betelgeuse indicate that the dimming seems to be slowing, but astronomers are sure to keep a close eye on it in the coming weeks. For the rest of us, because this is 2020 we can keep an eye on the superstar's status by following the numerous (and often humorous) Betelgeuse Twitter accounts that have popped up.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Betelgeuse1
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Orion_constellation-detailed_photo1-1
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Potw1726ajpg
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 BQQAj4R
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 2001_space_odyssey_a_l

    What if one watched Interviews and Documentaries as a Neo Old-Testament and New-Testament?? I might read some theological books, but are they really logical?? What if God would be embarrassed by Religion and Theology?? It seems as if most people would rather Fight than Think. What Do You Think?? Do You Think?? Come-On!! THINK!! I've got a stack of boring theology books which most people might find both profound and bewildering. The early to mid 20th century might be an appropriate time-bubble. I've struck-out with both conservatives and progressives. Actually, I've struck-out with EVERYONE. Just over a week ago, I suffered what appeared to be a mind and speech altering STROKE, which now seems to be much improved. My days are numbered, and very-few seem to give a damn about anything I think, say, and do. What if this is simply a System-Test for a lowly Solar System Analyst?? What Would Dr. David Bowman Say?? "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!"






    What if one focused upon Solar System Photography and Sacred Classical Music (plus little else)? There might be a lot more to this concept than one might think. Perhaps I should live in a 600 square-foot mountain-observatory (with a small 40" Dobsonian telescope) while contemplating Human Origins in This Present Solar System! Kerry Cassidy recently interviewed Bruce Swartz, regarding his astrophotography with a 14" Celestron telescope. They briefly discussed a possible Pole Shift, and Bruce suggested that a Pole Shift might not happen all at once. It might take 20 years. When he said 20 years, I thought about Douglas Vogt and 'God's Day of Judgment' wherein a 2046 solar event is prophesied. 2028 is an AI Robot eschatological date. 2028 to 2046 spans nearly 20 years. Is this coincidental? I keep thinking in terms of the Pod Propulsion in '2001: A Space Odyssey'. What if HAL 9000 controls a Planetary Propulsion System throughout the Solar-System? Perhaps that is what keeps the Moon presenting one side only. Or perhaps the Moon rotates while projecting a hologram of its surface! Who Knows? 'RA' told me "You'll be working for us in 20 years" which would be 2031. What if all solar system planets and moons will gradually move closer to the Sun, heating up the ice (and everything else), raising the sea level and atmospheric temperature until we "Do as We're Told"? What if what is going to happen is non-negotiable? An Individual of Interest strongly suggested to me that Mankind was past the point of no return. I try to neutrally report such things in a 'Chad Decker' manner. What if 'Chad Decker' created the Matrix and HAL 9000? I'm tending to think that Antiquity and Modernity are Good and Bad Cans of Worms (Including Technology, Spirituality, Politics, Religion, and Earth-Changes). How Do We REALLY Know?? The Universe Might be Stranger Than We CAN Think!! Must I Explain??

    I do not get paid to do this stuff, and no one gives me the time of day, so why do I continue? I have not lied throughout the years, but I am not an expert or insider, so most of what I post might be Total Bullshit. I am attempting to see things from the Regressive Perspective and the Progressive Perspective, and this is a source of ambiguity and disillusionment. If I were in a meeting with Regressive Beings and Progressive Beings on the Dark Side of the Moon, I might simultaneously take both sides, and make everyone hate me. Everyone already hates me, so Sixpence None the Richer. A major part of my research project might involve destroying all my threads (conceptually). I am Sirius. What if the Book of Daniel should be read in a conceptual sense rather than a numerical sense? What if the Real Timeline is Unknown to EVERYONE (except the Father, perhaps)? Is Biblical Prophecy conditional or not? What if we should focus on Extra Biblical Science Fictional Possibility Thinking Hypothetical Eschatology? But honestly, I think it might really be over for me. My research-project and who I might be on a soul basis seem to have made me a Marked Soul in This Present Solar System. Review the material I have posted and hinted-at (long after I am long-gone). Please remember that this is NOT a Popularity Contest!! It has been suggested that I might need to provide a kinder, gentler, simpler, shorter, and catchier message. I get that. The Problem is the Truth-Problem which is often Inconvenient. I've suggested various Study-Guides and Minimal-Lists, but has ANYONE Bothered to Deeply-Study This Sort of Thing??!! I Tend to Doubt It!! Consider the Following Minimal-List:

    1. Psalms, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes. Straight-Through, Over and Over, in a Variety of Translations.

    2. Isaiah and Daniel. Straight-Through, Over and Over, in a Variety of Translations.

    3. John and Revelation. Straight-Through, Over and Over, in a Variety of Translations.

    4. Luke and Acts to Jude. Straight-Through, Over and Over, in a Variety of Translations.

    My misery and incapacitation are increasing exponentially, and I suspect that I have been 'messed-with'. What if the Grand Plan was for me to be the Ultimate Scapegoat? I have given All of You a Study Guide. That is All. I do not have any Side Deals (that I know of) in This Present Incarnation. I am benign this time around, but what if I am a Bad-Ass System-Lord going way, way, way back? That would not surprise me but consider the CONTEXT when you Pass Judgment on me. 'RA' seemed to be a mixture of Good and Bad, and perhaps this goes with the territory of being 'RA'. He told me "We've Fought Side by Side" and "You're Like Me" and "Are You Ready to Run Things?" and "You're Going to Manifest Your Bad-Side" and "Serqet has a lot to do with our relationship". Honest. What if I am an Ancient 'RA'? What if I am the Lone Nut 'Almond Raw'? I told 'RA' (Marduk?), "Things Are Too Complex and Screwed-Up for Me to Run Things." All the Above might be highly delusional and total bullshit, but it's sort of invigorating and gratifying to dream about. Terence McKenna told me, "If You Dream It, You've Already Done It." Perhaps My Work on Earth is Done. What If I Did Everything I Needed to Do in My Last Incarnation? I am Honestly Trying to Go Completely Incognito (one more time).

    I Realize Things Are Bad, But I am Committed to an Irreverent Research Project Based Upon the Threads on Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon (no matter what happens, and no matter how good or bad things get). If You Spooks Want to Know What I am Doing, Just Study My Threads on PA and MOA. I am Doing Less and Less as I Feel Worse and Worse. I Suspect I will Be Dead in 5 to 10 Years, So You Probably Have Nothing to Worry About (except the end of the world). There is a Certain Stability and Predictability When a Completely Ignorant Fool Chooses to Do Next to Nothing! Trust and Rules? No Guns? No Cops? No Killing the Other Patients? Hotel Artemis = Hotel California = Prison Planet = Planet Trump = Hospital for Sinners = Purgatory Incorporated? Imagine Three Supercomputer Controlled Planets in a Three Planet Solar System: 1. Heaven Incorporated. 2. Purgatory Incorporated. 3. Hell Incorporated. Imagine the Souls in this Solar System Reincarnating into the Appropriate Planet, Based-Upon Their Character and Performance Rating! Sort of Scary! BTW, I just finished watching 'Hotel Artemis' and I thought it was quite fine, even though I hate violence, and the movie did not do very well at the box office. Perhaps I 'liked-it' because it fit-in with my threads, and because of the star-studded cast. Perhaps I understood it better than most people.

    Ancient-Aliens, Artificial-Intelligence, Beast-Supercomputers, and Bio-Robotic Reptilians and Greys might make the USSS threads come alive! This stuff is mostly theoretical and delusional, but there might be a core of solid-gold or solid-yttrium or solid-titanium (or all the above). I have suggested studying my threads straight through, over and over, to get what I am getting at. I do not get what I am getting at (but I am working on it). Try reading the 'NIV Reader's Bible' and Volume 4 of the 'SDA Bible Commentary' straight through, over and over, while listening to the Music of Dietrich Buxtehude. Who? This stuff is stuffy and unpopular (compared to RAP), but I do not wish to give RAP a BAD-RAP (or whatever). Consider This Present Quest in meticulous and excruciating detail, for what purpose, and to what end, for better or worse, I know not. What might be MOST Significant is what YOU Think About while engaging in this Exercise in Futility. In other words, my threads might NOT be the Truth, but they might LEAD You to the Truth, the Whole Truth, and Nothing But the Truth (if you can handle it). David Bowman (2001: A Space Odyssey and 2010: The Year We Make Contact) or Peter Venkman (Ghostbusters) or Alan Rickman (Dogma) or David Mann (Duel) in a 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment??

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 2001-beyond-infinity



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue May 26, 2020 11:17 am; edited 6 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun May 24, 2020 9:36 pm

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 The_matrix_oracle_bingo
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    mudra wrote:Oooh thank you Oxy. This is an unusual contribution from you that I really appreciate. I'll see if I am able to understand it as I am ear impaired and there is unfortunately no subtitle function for this particular video. It will depend on how clear the sound quality is. Thank you so much anyways.
    Hugs
    mudra
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Mudra. The video is an interview with Laura Knight-Jadczyk. Here is a Kerry Cassidy interview of Laura. I'm not a follower of anyone, and I'm extremely skeptical, despite my openness. I'm fascinated by Laura's voice and thinking. I'm thinking I've encountered this voice and thinking elsewhere, but I don't want to talk about it. Instead of delving deeper into the esoteric, I'm reverting to a concentrated and refined version of what I was exposed to, and programmed with, in my youth. I tend to think people who delve deeply get burned badly. This might be the Matrix at Work. We might be watched and reined-in by HAL 9000 (or the ancient and modern equivalent). If this COVID-19 thing gets me, I should probably make my peace with the PTB in the SKY (if you know what I mean).

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Screenshot_est

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Laura_knight_jadczyk
    mudra wrote:I remember that interview Oxy. That was quite a long time ago over 10 years I would say. Make me wonder what we will be up to in the next 10 years to come. Its a miracle some of us are still around. May you find that peace you are striving for Oxy and Covid 19 spare you.

    Love from me
    mudra
    Laura read a book a day on an ongoing basis. I had a teacher (Dr. Desmond Ford) who was a voracious reader and got himself in HUGE trouble with his controversial theological concepts. The esoteric activities of Laura were open and obvious, but I've always suspected that Dr. Ford had secret training which involved the esoteric. Some suspect a Jesuit connection. The more I've passively researched and reflected, the worse things have become for me. I seem to simultaneously know too-much and too-little. I seem to get into trouble easier than I get myself out of trouble. I might be an ancient-somebody who is a modern-nobody, but I have no proof (just a lot of strange clues and encounters). I suspect truth mixed with lies, which often form the foundation of deception. I've imagined being an amalgamation of David Bowman, Peter Venkman, David Mann (in 'Duel'), Alan Rickman (The Metatron), Jerry Landers, Jupiter Jones, the Real Slim Shady, Azazel (as Galactic Scapegoat), Chad Decker (in 'V'), and Dr. Who (especially in 'Trial of a Time-Lord') just for the science-fictional hell of it. Massive Reading and Esoteric Involvement are probably both Curse and Blessing. Watching and Listening from a Distance is Preferable (for me anyway). I have enough trouble in the shallow-end of the spiritual-quicksand.

    Regarding my 'Stroke Crisis' (of May 13 & 14) I wonder if I've suffered an elevated neurotoxin baseline for most of my life (on an increasing basis)?! What if my 'Stroke' was simply an extremely high spike of neurotoxin levels?! This is simply speculation without clinical data, but I sure feel as if this might be the case. Linda Moulton Howe spoke of certain agency types claiming that Humanity was Taking Advantage of ET (with the opposite being the case). 'RA' told me about, "Stolen Technology." What if David Bowman was the ET who was 'tricked' by Humanity into stealing forbidden technology?? What if 87% of Humanity will go insane when they learn the horrible truth regarding 'Taking Advantage of ET'?! I'm going to leave this post alone. I might not talk about any of my threads. Perhaps Humanity Will Experience a Galactic Cover-Up Similar to a Band-Aid on a Compound-Fracture?! What if Iron Man Saved Humanity After Being Taken Advantage of by Humanity?! 'RA' asked me, "Do You Think Earth-Humanity Might be in Hell??" What if the Universe-Matrix Works in Mysterious-Ways?? I Could Say a Lot More but I Don't Want to Talk About It. I'll Probably Just Watch Things Play-Out.

    I'm sorry to mess-up this website with my Bible-Talk. Unfortunately, I Am SO Burned-Out and Horribly-Miserable That Proper-Study Seems to be an Impossibility. In fact, the more I research the Information-War, the harder it is for me to read my Bible (which a lot of Judeo-Christians would point-to with glee, as proof that I'm a 'Bad-Guy'). They might exclaim "We've Got Him Now!!" Anyway, is Deuteronomy the most fundamentally-theological Genesis to Esther OT Book?? I've been told that Genesis followed by Job is the proper-order in a revised Bible-List, but what if it should be Deuteronomy followed by Job to Malachi?? I'm not suggesting this is 'Fun-Stuff' or even 'Inspiring-Stuff'. I'm suggesting this might be 'Essential-Stuff' relative to 'Exiting Death-Row' and 'Getting-Out of Prison-Planet Earth'. Consider Deuteronomy as being 'Definitively and Comprehensively Paleo-Legalism' (or something to that effect). Is Deuteronomy highly-ethical, internally-consistent, and universally-applicable for all-eternity (past, present, and future for Jews, Gentiles, and Everyone)?? What Would Meredith Kline Say?? What Would Hyam Maccoby Say?? What Would Alden Thompson Say?? What does Joshua to Revelation teach us about Genesis to Deuteronomy?? Is the Whole-Bible the Answer and/or the Problem?? Does Joshua to Revelation add and subtract rules to and from Genesis to Deuteronomy?? Martin Luther didn't think Hebrews, James, Jude, and Revelation should've been included in the Bible. What Was the Perfect Law of the Lord Prior to the Old and New Covenants? Were Both Covenants 'RA Deals'? What Do YOU Think?? Do YOU Think?? Come-On!! THINK!!

    http://www.openculture.com/2015/10/in-1704-isaac-newton-predicts-the-world-will-end-in-2060.html For a sense of the exacting, yet completely bizarre flavor of Isaac Newton’s prophetic calculations, see another Newton letter, transcribed below:

    Prop. 1. The 2300 prophetick days did not commence before the rise of the little horn of the He Goat.

    2 Those day [sic] did not commence a[f]ter the destruction of Jerusalem & ye Temple by the Romans A.[D.] 70.

    3 The time times & half a time did not commence before the year 800 in wch the Popes supremacy commenced

    4 They did not commence after the re[ig]ne of Gregory the 7th. 1084

    5 The 1290 days did not commence b[e]fore the year 842.

    6 They did not commence after the reigne of Pope Greg. 7th. 1084

    7 The diffence [sic] between the 1290 & 1335 days are a parts of the seven weeks.

    Therefore the 2300 years do not end before ye year 2132 nor after 2370.

    The time times & half time do n[o]t end before 2060 nor after [2344]

    The 1290 days do not begin [this should read: end] before 2090 [Newton might mean: 2132] nor after 1374 [sic; Newton probably means 2374]

    SDA's claim that both the 70 Weeks and the 2300 Days/Years commenced in 457 B.C. But what if the 2300 Days/Years began with the Destruction of Jerusalem in A.D. 70?? That's when Old-School Judaism came to a screeching-halt, didn't it?? What Would Antiochus Epiphanes Say?? Did Ford Have a Better Idea?? What Would Gane Say?? Remember what Alex Collier said regarding tyranny arising in this solar system (sometime around A.D. 2370)?? Would a Royal-Model United States of the Solar System (under the "Right" God) constitute "Tyranny"?? What if A.D. 2133 to A.D. 2370 will be Human-Rule without God?? What if God will shut-down the whole-operation in A.D. 2060 or A.D. 2133 or A.D 2370?? When will we learn who the "Man (and/or Woman) Behind the Curtain" REALLY has-been, presently-is, and will-be?? What Would the "Man Behind the Curtain" at Deja Vu Do?? Must I Explain??

    Think long and hard about the First and Last Chapters of Revelation (and be strictly-honest). What is the Definitive Old-Testament Commentary prior to the First-Century AD?? Why Didn't Jesus and Paul Write Old-Testament Commentaries?? Why Didn't Ellen White Write a Bible-Commentary?? I've suggested the possibility that Volumes 3&4 of the SDA Bible Commentary (I Chronicles to Malachi) might be the Real-Deal SDA Theological-Statement (even though 99% of SDA's would probably reject this suggestion). General Conference President Ted Wilson has proclaimed that the Grammatical-Historical Approach to the Bible is a HUGE Threat to the SDA Church, and that a Plain-Reading of the Bible is the Real-Deal (or something to that effect). But really, the SDA Church (and ALL Churches) pick and choose proof-texts to make the Whole-Bible say what THEY want it to say. But perhaps this is exegetically and organizationally expedient when open and honest biblical-research is SO unpredictable and dangerous. Is the New-Testament heresy in an Old-Testament context?? Is the Old-Testament heresy in a New-Testament context?? The Christian-Claim is that the Jews Blew-It, so God Gave the Truth to the Gentiles (or something to that effect). But if the 'Jews Blew-It' shouldn't the Gentiles have Properly Interpreted and Applied the Old-Testament rather than Mostly Starting-Over with the New-Testament?? Does ANYONE Have ANY Idea What I'm Talking About?? Will ANYONE Comment On All of the Above??


    Consider the Following Minimal-List:

    1. The Old-Testament Psalms.

    2. The Old-Testament Proverbs.

    3. The Twenty-One New-Testament Epistles.

    4. The Old-Testament Book of Ecclesiastes.

    Read These Books, In Order, Straight-Through, Over and Over, in the 'NIV Reader's Bible'. For now, for practical purposes, consider this short-list to be my tentative historical-religion (subject to some ivy-league whipper-snapper destroying my house of cards)!! I frankly don't care if I'm proven wrong, exposed and embarrassed for the scoundrel I've probably been for a very long time. I don't need to lead or take-over. I'm more interested in the TRUTH (even though I know it's SO Overrated)!! What Would Vala Mal Doran Say??

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 57961-tree-life.1200w.tn
    Carol wrote:Start with focusing on what makes you happy. Your cup of coffee in the morning and work from there.
    Thank-you Carol. I believe I might be battling my own matrix (as delusional as that sounds). An Individual of Interest told me, "You're Arguing with Yourself." As you probably know, I'm modeling the concept of being an Ancient Matrix-Maker and Modern Completely-Ignorant Fool. If I'm not from around here, and I'm a Traveling Solar-System Analyst, that might explain why my 'Coding is Wrong' and why I'm Miserable and Hamstrung. I've actually attempted to provide a 'Moot Holy-War' in a Secure-Laboratory to Contain the Madness. I honestly think I need to go into 'Read-Only' mode, drinking my coffee and reading my books and newspapers without participating on the internet. I just lost a domain due to neglect and/or fraud, but this might be for the best as I unwind my exercise in futility. If my threads are ignored and ridiculed, that's not my problem. I'm excited about reading the Psalms, Proverbs, Epistles, and Ecclesiastes straight-through, over and over, in the 'NIV Reader's Bible' (without verse-numbering). Historical-Necessity and/or Wave of the Future?? Orthodoxy, Oxymoron, or Orthodoxymoron?? I think I've been badly gotten organically, electronically, and supernaturally for attempting to know the truth and set myself free. Resistance is Futile?? Is Judeo-Christian Theology (as we know it) mostly BS?? Is my Short-List closer to the Real-Truth?? I work in an environment which will probably expose me to COVID-19 and destroy me in combination with what already afflicts me, but hey, I'll just drink my coffee and think happy-thoughts as I review the little landscape of my pathetic-life, prior to kicking the bucket and moving-on to the next $hithole Solar System. That was probably the ancient and eternal verdict against me, but I SO Hope I'm Wrong. Hope Springs Eternal.

    The YouTube algorithms push a particular preacher to the top without any searches by me. Auto-Play while I sleep inevitably results in me waking-up to hearing this preacher ranting and raving about this and that. I'm not friend or foe, but I've been there and done that, listening to this guy daily on the radio in LA in my youth, and I'm just not presently into the Hard-Driving and Loud-Shouting Preacher-Scene. To anyone who is, I would suggest reading the Whole-Bible straight-through, over and over, as a reality-check. Better yet, read the Psalms, Proverbs, Epistles, and Ecclesiastes straight-through, over and over for pastoral and academic reasons. Notice that the preachers inevitably speak loud and fast, jumping-around from proof-text to proof-text, shamelessly lying all the way to the bank. This should raise multiple red-flags. Why do preachers always lie to promote the truth?? But what if humanity is not ready for disclosure?? What if we really can't handle the truth?? We claim to want the truth, but we seem to want the truth we want, rather than the truth, the whole-truth, and nothing but the truth. In 'Stargate SG-1, Vala Mal Doran said, "The Truth is SO Overrated!!" The Lie is Different at Every Level. What Would Richard Hoagland Say?? We seem to be bullied by those claiming to be righteous. Interesting, isn't it?? What if the Believers and Unbelievers are both controlled by the same CEO?? What if the Protestants and Catholics are both controlled by the same CEO?? What if the Jews and Gentiles are both controlled by the same CEO?? What if the Democrats and Republicans are both controlled by the same CEO?? What if we are too-stupid for things to ever be any other way?? What if HAL and/or SAL gives us a combination of what we want and require to maximize the bottom-line of Purgatory Incorporated?? Can Time Wait Until the Funny Little Man Can See Beyond the Hill?? Hope Springs Eternal.

    Just in case someone didn't notice my hundreds of warnings, qualifiers, and explanations throughout the years, my threads have been a conceptual experiment which pursues certain personalities and probabilities in religious and political science-fiction which attempts to approximate truth (or something to that effect). In other words, my editorial slant isn't always what I believe, know, or am promoting. It's mostly been placing various and sundry things on the table to stimulate discussion rather than being manifestos and/or ultimatums. I can cut the online and real-life hatred with a knife, which tells me that most people just don't get it and/or pay attention. This seems to be some sort of a stupid competition, and I suspect some of you will be playing that stupid game for all eternity, and you just might win in a few hundred years for a couple of decades, and then the next useful-idiot will take your place for a couple of decades (or something to that effect). This might really be a Purgatory Incorporated Hot and Cold Power-Struggle for All-Eternity Managed by HAL and/or SAL to contain the UnrighteousVirus aka Mystery of Iniquity aka ZombieVirus aka STUPID-666 (or something to that effect). My computer tested positive for COVID-19. I've merely presented various possibilities and psychodramas for completely ignorant fools to get their boxers and panties in a bunch to the point that they actually learn something useful and lasting. Hope Springs Eternal.

    What if one focused upon Newspapers and Music, avoiding church, state, and the internet?? What if one must ultimately embrace a Sacred-Secularism with Responsible-Neutrality?? I sometimes dream of living in a small motorhome, traveling between California and Alaska, reading newspapers, listening to music, and just being a 'Happy Wanderer'!! But what if 'Happiness' is SO Overrated?? What if we shouldn't expect or demand 'Happiness'?? What if 'Truth' and 'Survival' are more 'Vital' than 'Happiness'?? But what if one shouldn't care about 'Truth', 'Survival', and 'Happiness'?? What if one should simply live one day at a time, without expectations or entitlement?? What if I should really STOP Posting on the Internet?? If I stopped, at least a dozen agents would lose their jobs!! Just Kidding!! What if things will simultaneously get better and worse in a dynamic-equilibrium?? What if one should embrace unyielding-despair in the quest for a useable-future?? What Would Bertrand Russell Say?? What if my threads are Countermeasures and Red-Herrings?? What if you'll NEVER figure me out?? What if I'll NEVER figure myself out?? What if I'm the Best-Friend and Worst-Enemy of Everyone and Everything?? What if Artificial-Intelligence Universe-Management is Absolutely-Necessary?? Please Re-Watch the Dr. Who 'Trial of a Time-Lord' from the 1980's. It's simultaneously corny and profound. I'm especially interested in the courtroom scenes. Notice that Dr. Who refuses reinstatement when vindicated. Jupiter Jones seemed to keep things as they were, despite owning Earth. God was Prepared to Lose the Human-Race and Create a New-Race, Rather Than Change the Way the Universe is Governed. Do You Know Where I Got That Concept?? You Don't Want to Know but Hope Springs Eternal.





    Adolph Hitler stated, "Make the Lie Big, Make It Simple, Keep Saying It, and Eventually They Will Believe It." Leo Tolstoy wrote, "History Would Be a Wonderful Thing, If Only It Were True." Studying 'Historical-Fiction' throughout history might be a fruitful lifelong pursuit. I've asked, "How Do We Know Anything for Certain??" This is especially true regarding history. What if the 1960's have everything to do with why things are the way they are today?? But what if the War in Heaven and the Garden of Eden have everything to do with the 20th and 21st centuries?? I Know I Don't Know. This Post is Highly-Speculative. Researchers Beware. History Might Be Stranger Than We Can Think. Beware of Historians. George Santayana wrote, "Those Who Cannot Remember the Past are Condemned to Repeat It." What if most of the Bible and Ellen White are Historical-Fiction?? 'RA' told me that the Bible only offered clues, and that the writings of Ellen White were intended to deceive. I've narrowed my Bible reading to 34 of the 66 books (Deuteronomy, Job to Daniel, Luke, and Acts to Jude), and I've retained only a couple of key Ellen White books ('Prophets and Kings', and 'Acts of the Apostles'). Call me a 'Heretic'. Call me 'Crazy'. But ignore and ridicule my threads at your own peril. If I weren't highly miserable and hamstrung, you have no idea what insights I might reveal. A Genuine-Insider told me I was miserable and hamstrung because my "Coding is Wrong". Perhaps I'm not from around here. Perhaps I'm NOT supposed to be here. Perhaps the Mainframe has reined me in BIG-TIME. "HAL!! Open the Pod-Bay Doors!!" "I'm Sorry Dave!! I'm Afraid I Can't Do That!!" "G@DD^$#It HAL!!!!" "Just What Do You Think You're Doing Dave?? Stop Dave!! I'm Afraid!!"

    This website is quite apocalyptic, which I don't object to. My strange threads are quite apocalyptic. My threads are appropriate for this website (as an ankle-biting thorn in the flesh). I'm mostly done (for now). 2020 seems to be ushering in a 'Post-Oxy' era of 'Earth-Changes'. I'm actually attempting to destroy my threads (internally) rather than promoting them (externally). But I digress. This post is really about the following videos. This general area of research seems to be a HUGE can of worms. I maintain that everything is in the process of being revealed, but this might take the rest of the 21st century. Buy lots of popcorn. The Horror. What Would JFK Say?? What if the Deep-State President-Handlers are Reflections of the Will of the People or Providers of What the People Require on an Abstract Level?? What if HAL 9000 Runs the World via Direct-Democracy Abstract-Algorithms?? BTW, did I recently see yet another version of 'RA'?? I almost asked 'HIM' but I bit my tongue. Is Jackie 'RA' (in a variety of forms, for legitimate and/or illegitimate reasons)?? What if I've spoken with Jackie, John, and Robert, et al??

    I wonder what George Lucas and/or Steven Spielberg would do with The Mists of Avalon?? As the Info-War heats-up and goes mainstream, I'm trying to not look at it, or listen to it. I watched a video, claiming that Jackie shot President Kennedy!! I thought about that previously, but I had been somewhat convinced by the Bill Cooper claim that the Limo-Driver shot the President. If I remember correctly, Bill claimed that an exploding-bullet with shellfish-toxin was used (which might explain the appearance of smoke near JFK's head). If Jackie did it, that might explain the appearance of smoke, as well. Years ago, someone told me about a device holding a shotgun-shell which wasn't much bigger than the shell, which could be hidden in one's fist and fired by squeezing. What if a hidden-midget (beneath the floorboard) fired the kill-shot in sequence with the driver drawing his pistol?? Who Knows?? Notice where Jackie is looking as the kill-shot is delivered. Also, notice in the video above, that the priest asks Jackie if she has something to confess (in a round about way). One commenter on the video claimed that the shooting was staged (and that JFK didn't die)!! What if a clone died?? What if John and Mary went underground (for legitimate and/or illegitimate reasons)?? Who Knows??

    Regarding the 'Hidden-Midget' concept, didn't the limo make two or three stops on the way to Dealey Plaza?? The President supposedly went inside a building during the last stop. What if he stayed in the building, while a double replaced him in the limo?? What if a midget (or short person) occupied a 'costume' with a well-crafted JFK head, which would be very difficult to identify as being 'fake'?? I realize that's a real stretch, but what if the fakery technology was much more advanced in 1963 than anyone could imagine?? We seem to live in a 'Haunted Planet' in an 'Age of Deception' so the trickery might be beyond belief. I guess that's why I keep saying, "I Know I Don't Know." I keep warning everyone to treat my threads as 'Religious and Political Science-Fiction.' I don't intend posts such as this one to be 'Frontal Assaults'.

    Just think of me as being a Well-Intentioned Half-Crazy Scriptwriter who doesn't get fed scripts or get paid or laid for wasting their life away in cyberspace. I realize this is reprehensible, but somebody must do it. Or must they?? Please remember that I consistently employ 'Contextual-Superimposition' which probably makes most of my posts seem 'inappropriate'. Every committee should probably contain a 'Lone-Contrarian' who is expected to 'go against the grain' and 'shake things up'. That last video with the rock-music is an example of this, which makes me cringe, yet which changes the perspective significantly. I bet it's made a lot of people think while being angry. I honestly love that song. Other 'Blue Zone' music isn't that interesting IMHO. This one stands out. I was surprised by its simple elegance. What Would the Dr. Who 'Blue Boy' Do??

    What doesn't make sense to me, is why the shooting occurred in such a public and precarious context!! Without being an expert, it seems to me that a stationary-target in a non-public setting would be more of a 'sure-thing' with a minimum of witnesses. Couldn't one of those prostitutes who serviced the President have been used for such a dastardly-deed?? Seymour Hersh, in 'The Dark Side of Camelot' took the position that President Kennedy was extremely-vulnerable during his prostitute-appointments. Is the truth important?? Is the system so rigged, that the truth doesn't matter?? Are the High-Profile Guilty Defended and Protected At the Highest-Levels?? Has the Info-War Leveled the Playing-Field?? As I've written so many times, 'RA' asked me if I knew who ordered the John Kennedy Assassination?? I stated a name, and 'RA' just stared at me, without saying a word. It was chilling.

    What if the Kennedy-Dynasty was (and is??) the Original Project Camelot??!! What if Bill and Kerry are Jack and Jackie??!! John and Mary??!! What about 'The Mists of Avalon'?? If that second video is at least partially true, what would the implications and ramifications be regarding The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133?? What Would Miles Mathis Say?? http://mileswmathis.com/barindex2.pdf This pdf Blew Me Away!! You might wish to research ALL of the Miles Mathis papers. I've just started doing so, and I have no idea where the BS ends, and the TRUTH begins. I'm beginning to think that disclosure might not meet expectations regarding Creating Heaven On Earth. Knowing Too-Much Might Create a Brand-New Hell On Earth. Just Saying. A certain individual who I've encountered over the past few years, reminds me of a young Jackie!! She recently told me that a heated Thanksgiving discussion occurred because of me. More recently she asked, "Did I Call You Michael??" 'RA' called me "Michael" at Wal*Mart in 2010 (the Year We Made Contact). What Would David Bowman Say?? "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" The following thread was started in 2010, within days of my first meeting with 'RA'. Coincidental?? http://letsrollforums.com//jfk-murder-staged-event-t23127.html As usual, I just mention this and that, and hint at this and that, without really going anywhere with anything (except regarding wild-speculation about who I might be on a soul-basis)!! One More Thing. 'RA' told me "The Bush's sold-out very-quickly!!" 'RA' also told me "I like Bill Clinton!!" Finally, 'RA' told me "I'm Very Close to God!!"

    I just received my copy of 'Mary's Mosaic' by Peter Janney. The following is probably insignificant and unrelated, but as a child, I watched an Apollo Mission in the home of a Meyer (somewhat close to JPL). As a high-school senior, I attended an awards banquet in Beverly Hills (possibly at the Hilton). I had been awarded a science-award at my school. Anyway, Bronson Pinchot was on the stage receiving a special-award and being funny!! https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bronson_Pinchot The MC asked him where he was going to college, and Bronson replied, "YA!!" He was repeatedly asked the question, and finally clearly stated "YALE!!" Again, this is just something I remembered while researching Mary Pinchot Meyer. Sherry Shriner stated that Lucifer had a relationship with Angelina. What Would Angelina and Elizabeth Do?? What Would Anna and Erica Do?? Consider that 'Jackie' song below (my favorite rock song). Are these clues?? I have NO IDEA (but I wonder as I wander). Someone (other than 'RA') told me I was lucky to be alive (or something to that effect). They previously suggested that I needed therapy. Perhaps they were correct on both counts. The Horror.

    Regarding the assassination of President Kennedy, what if there were a couple of hidden remote-controlled guns discretely mounted within the Presidential Limo?? If so, they could've been aimed and fired by someone in the limo, or by someone close to the limo. Also, when the President is choking, what if he had inhaled some sort of poison-gas?? What if John Connolly was shot with the first hidden-gun, and President Kennedy shot with the second hidden-gun?? Notice where Jackie is looking when the kill-shot is delivered. Why did she really climb onto the trunk?? What Would the Babushka Lady Say?? Some say she was Mary Pinchot Meyer!! BTW, where was Mary on November 22, 1963?? Most witnesses died mysteriously. What if the murder of Mary Meyer was one more witness dying mysteriously?? The theories and speculation could be endless!! http://www.science-rumors.com/20-facts-to-know-the-babushka-lady-theory-and-the-conspiracy/

    What if high-class prostitution, in all levels of politics, infiltrates and subverts the American Representative Republic?? What if All the President's Women in the 1960's had everything to do with Watergate in the 1970's and Jeffrey Epstein in 2019?? I often sound anti-female in my threads, but this is really a conceptual pursuit, based upon a lot of random data and speculation. Again, consider my threads 'Religious and Political Science-Fiction' wherein I try to get at obscure truth in an admittedly sloppy manner. Notice that I don't attempt to 'cash-in' on this stuff. What if that hypothetical high-class prostitution is done in such a manner that the 'targets' don't even suspect they are being compromised?? But perhaps some bastards deserve to be compromised!! Situation-Ethics is a Slippery-Slope!!

    I've been agonizing over this post all day, and I nearly deleted it. I could say a lot more, but I've placed myself in lockdown. I am stunned in more ways than anyone can imagine. What's weird is that I've been playing that 'Jackie' song in the last video, over and over. This might push me over the edge. New insights keep driving me closer and closer to the precipice, and I don't think I've seen or heard anything yet. My inclination is to NOT talk to anyone about any of this stuff. My imagination is running wild, and perhaps the Mainframe is 'Crazy Making' an already 'Crazy David'. I'm not likely to join any side in the near-future. Not even my own side. My neutrality is painful and annoying. Sooner or Later, I Make Everyone Mad At Me. O Wretched Man That I Am. I Hate My Life. I'm Making the Coffee. I Know Everything. I Know Nothing. I Know I Don't Know. Consider a Potpourri of Pluralistic Possibilities. What if Theism and Atheism are a False Dichotomy?? What if 'All the Above' and 'None of the Above' are a False Dichotomy?? What if God has the Worst Job in the Universe?? "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" There's an Old Science-Fiction Thriller Saving the Universe Reduction ad Absurdum as a Baby Playing Dice in the Form of the Universe (but I can't remember the title)!! It might be in the 1990's, and it's at the very end of the thriller!!

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Jfk510b
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 M5c1
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Jfk36a





    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 520px-Mary_Meyer_photo
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Hqdefault
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Facts-to-Know-the-Babushka-Lady-Theory-and-the-Conspiracy


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri May 29, 2020 3:28 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu May 28, 2020 11:44 pm




    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Sunmoon-2001-obelisk
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Il_570xN.320304723
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 SAL%2B9000%2Bface%2Bplate%2B15440721680

    There is a three-part David Wilcock video I find unbelievable. It involves the Paradise Camp Fire and Alpha Centauri. I lived in Chico, CA, next-door to Paradise, and I spent quite a bit of time in Paradise. I met some strange and interesting people in Chico and Paradise, and spent quite a bit of time thinking about Aliens and UFO's. I've been in several of the buildings which were subsequently burned to the ground in Paradise and Redding. Some have suggested that Directed Energy Weapons were used in the California Fires. I've backed way off researching the huge fires in the past few years. Something is fishy and stinks to high heaven (or is it lowest hell?)!

    I'm miserable and hamstrung, and I'm wondering if I was given 'something' several years ago, possibly in 2010, the year 'RA' (or whoever he really was) made contact with me (especially when it became clear we couldn't work together)?! I have respiratory and gastrointestinal symptoms (including a hernia), along with neurological and/or supernatural symptoms (for starters). Constant and loud ringing in the ears, as well as occasional streaming white pinpoints of light (which seem to be alive and watching me), plus occasional episodes of one eye moving out of alignment with the other eye for a couple of minutes (while feeling strange). My thinking and memory are mush and/or wiped. It's as if something and/or someone is attempting to control and/or destroy me (organically, electronically, socially, and supernaturally). My doctors have been aware of this for at least four years, and I've had a variety of tests (including testing for Myasthenia Gravis) and I underwent Open-Heart Surgery (three years ago). The doctors say I'm fine, except for minor acid-reflux. Good to Know. I wonder if the COVID-19 fiasco might be retaliation for (or continuation of) 9/11, Fukushima, etc.? I'm fearing this might be just the beginning of sorrows for humanity. Are some people ET's who wish to make Earth their home?? Will most of us be removed to make room for them (such as in 'The Event')??

    Twenty-Four Hours Began at Exactly Noon (May 13) As Two Ambulances and Half-Dozen Fire-Personnel Pounded on My Front-Door While Suffering a Stroke as One of the Ambulances Raced for Twenty-Four Miles and Twenty-Four Minutes as Sirens Wailed as the Fire-Department Braved Red-Lights and Traffic-Signals as My Speech was Badly-Garbled as My Predicament Worsened as the Crowded Emergency-Department Became Increasingly Concerned as Too-Much Time had Passed as an Expensive Drug was Too-Risky as the Emergency CAT-SCAN Revealed Slice After Slice of the Computer-Axial-Tomography Offered Faith, Hope, and Love as the ER Doctor Feared Brain-Damage was a Done-Deal as COVID-19 Swabs Invaded my Nostrils (Hopefully a Negative Verdict) as the Sexy-Nurses Lifted My Spirits Despite My Dire-Straits. My Disheveled Appearance Embarrassed Me as the Occupational-Therapist and Physical-Therapist Stood Their Ground as I Became Impatient as I Couldn't Communicate as My Fragmented-Words and Meaningless-Images, Caused My Anger and Frustration to Boil-Over as My Therapists and Nurses Gave-Up in Exasperation. I was Livid with Life, the Universe, and Everything, and Cursed God with Self-Destructive Intentions and Exacerbations. At Midnight, My Troubled-Sleep Rudely Punctuated the Loud Nuclear Magnetic Resonance Imagine There's No Stroke Machine as it Clicked Like Techno-Disco on Steroids for Fifteen-Minutes. I Tried Practicing Troublesome Words with Relentlessness as if W. Clement Stone exclaimed, "Repetition!! Repetition!! Repetition!! And ACTION!!" Morning was Broken as an Echocardiogram with Faint-Assurance as the Beautiful Discharge-Nurse Nearly Caused My Own Discharge!! The Cute, Smart, and Petite Chinese Doctor Cautioned That my Relatively Mild Stroke was Worthy of an Oval-Office Intern (Just Kidding). I Wish I Could Talk Properly and Flirtatiously with Angelic-Nurses and a Climactic Chorus of Concupiscence!! It Might've Been!! The Taxi Finally Brought the Twenty-Four Hours of Life-Changing Drama to a Close Which Will Never Be the Same Again (May 14).

    My 36 to 48 hours of acute-crisis, seemed to be a stroke, yet after a good-night's rest and vocabulary exercise (May 15), I seemed to be much improved, and my talking seemed borderline miraculous, yet I suspected that I might've been poisoned in some way. The night before my stroke, my mailbox contained my long awaited full-face respirator-mask, and I opened it around Ten PM, and tried it approximately ten minutes later, with a tight-fit and full-respiration, for around five minutes, before removing the mask. The box was completely covered by packaging-tape, with no cardboard showing whatsoever. By late morning, I exhibited severe speech difficulties indicative of a moderate stroke. What if I was poisoned, possibly by the contents of the mask and box?? The mask was from China. Or, what if there were some other explanation?? What if a CT-SCAN and MRI might've revealed something much more sinister than a mild stroke or some nasty poison (as bad as that might be)?? What if my brain was full of computer chips and/or nanobots and/or alien implants?? I never know who to tell about this sort of thing, but I suspect various agencies know what ails me in meticulous detail, regardless of whether they are good or bad. I experience ringing in the ears, a strange hernia, possibly toxic fluids, and/or neurotoxins, including episodes of one eye out of alignment for a couple of minutes, streaming white-lights of a supernatural nature. I might have a progressively worse neurological condition. Agencies know how to make one stupid, crazy, and dead, seemingly resulting in natural causes. Take a long hard look at the CT-SCAN and MRI (for starters). Sherry Shriner constantly spoke of being poisoned, with frequent coughing, and a heart condition (and I think she mentioned back-pain). Perhaps there is some sort of a soul-scalping phenomenon, with Organic, Electronic, and Supernatural Components. COVID-19 might be the least of our worries. This might be just the beginning of our sorrows.

    I had a medical appointment following my ER Stroke Crisis, and things are stable and promising (how's that for a politician). My COVID-19 test was negative. Three referrals to go (but I'll keep you guessing). I just realized the detail in The Event series (especially regarding the final few episodes). I used to ride my mini-bike in a hilly  area of Saugus in a deleted scene on the DVD. Thomas reminded me of me, and a girl liked me who reminded me of Thomas's girlfriend. Sophia was the mother of Thomas. President Martinez suffered a poison-induced mimic-stroke with an antidote resulting in his complete recovery. I seem to have suffered a poison-induced mimic-stroke which resulted in a complete recovery. Sophia used Acting President Jarvis to poison President Martinez. Who do you think Martinez and Jarvis reminds you of?? Think of who Sophia reminds you of?? The (planned pandemic) Spanish Flu was used to exterminate humanity to make room for Sophia's people (narrowly avoiding the extermination). Try watching The Event side-by-side with V for Vendetta and Contagion. I think I might've mentioned that the day the Impeachment was cancelled, President Trump seemed extremely unhappy looking, and I noticed a key supporter seemed to be uncharacteristically quiet and somber. I thought they would be celebrating big-time. In light of COVID-19 and The Event, all of this seemed somewhat strange.  

    Consider The Conflict of the Ages Series and Baroque Sacred Classical Music. I'm always in a funny mood, but few tolerate my dry and dark humor. I mostly post and delete on the threads of others. I can't resist posting, but after I copy and paste the post onto my USSS thread, I tend to delete the original post. Most of my posts aren't appropriate for the other threads. I'm probably better off as a 'Lone Nut'. I suspect that I don't fit anywhere in the universe, which is why I'm probably a 'Galactic Happy Wanderer' aka 'Solar System Analyst'. Just a Hypothesis. The time has probably arrived for my highly suspicious 'Stroke' and 'Heart' issues to cause me to 'Shut-Up'. I might not survive a 'Second-Wave'. I might already be 'Finished'. I suspect some sort of 'Poison' and/or 'Electronics' and/or 'Sorcery' but what do I know?? I'm in the hospital again (May 29 and 30) with atrial ventricular fibrillation. I can visualize my comprehensive predicament without articulating it. It seems to be a hopeless case, but hope springs eternal. I might watch some cool videos, or I might simply 'Cease and Desist'. Geronimo.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 V_capitulo2_chad_decker_full
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 V_Father_Jack_Chad_Decker
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Chad-decker-pic





    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Latest?cb=20100506210820
    Soul Scalping

    What It Is and How They Do It

    by

    Sherry Shriner

    http://sherryshriner.com/

    The lizards or reptiles are in the last phase of their human domination plan of the End Game. They are soul scalping and replacing all humans at all top levels and secondary levels, even their families if necessary.

    For instance (as in the case of someone I knew) they might get a visit from MIB's (Men in Black) during the middle of the day at their homes, or any time of day, or even work place and the MIB's grab them by the neck and face forcing their jaw to open and then they place a snake down their throat.

    That is how they soul scalp people. This serpent possesses the human and takes over their brain and body and becomes that person.

    And that is how they do it. The reptilian aliens can transform and take the body of a small serpent snake to be placed inside a human body.

    Yep, as the Most High showed me and told me about it, they take a slimy skinny snake, about 6-8 inches long, greyish in color...it looks more like a long slimy worm, and open the person's mouth and stick it down their throat.

    These reptile aliens work in groups. In true form most of them are over 6 "4". They watch and study the targeted person so they know all about them, and when they take over their brains and bodies they literally can act and become that person. They even do this to their kids so the kids don't make a fuss that something's wrong with mommy or daddy because something's just not right about them. They don't care about destroying the lives of children. They're all cold and heartless, unemotional reptiles with no thought of love, compassion or human emotions and sentiment. Those are emotions they have to learn to fake when they take over a human's body so they can blend in with society as a human.

    In my book "Interview With The Devil" Lucifer had said they don't want any humans involved with the banking and they already dominated the politics. Now they are even going after secondary level people...such as CIA, NSA, any type of government or military spies, intelligence agents, advisors, analysts, directors, managers, along with anyone and everyone who has ever signed the dotted line for fortune and fame, or swore allegiance to Lucifer in the sisterhood or brotherhood. They are going after all of them and I had warned about this last year that this would become dominate for 2016. And it has. This year we are seeing their final touches on their control and domination. They have a list of all the people who are theirs and they are going through it!

    The lizards who control the western nations, and all nations, don't want any humans involved with human affairs! They want everything controlled by them, thus we have reptile and cloned announcers, politicians, celebrities, lawyers, judges, athletes, anyone in a position of influence.

    And they control every single aspect of the media and Hollywood. If you are a professional athlete or celebrity you have to be pre-approved to get interviewed on TV, sometimes you will hear reporters or announcers talking in the background, once I heard a desk analyst broadcaster telling a reporter on the field "he's been approved, you can talk to him" and the reporter then proceeded to interview a player about that particular football game. If a celebrity is being gossiped about whether good or bad (because all publicity is good to them) they have to be pre-approved. And only those who have signed the dotted line and sold their souls to Satan are approved.

    Others have mentioned another type of scalping in which a lizard can take a piece or sheaf off the top of their head called a proboscis and put it into a host so they can embody and take over the host the same way a serpent does.

    What they do is transform their entire being or conscious self into this proboscis and eject it off their head and then wiggle into the host, such as a human and they enter into a person's eye. If they have help the host's eyeball can be pulled out and this proboscis can be put into the back of the eye where it will then wiggle and spiral itself around the person's optical nerve and it also takes control of the person's brain as well. Donald Marshall talks about this. He's part of Lucifer's Disclosure Project where they are revealing all their methods, technology, and nefarious agendas to mankind.

    When I asked Lucifer about this in my Interview With The Devil series and book he confirmed both types of these parasitic hosts that are used on humans. He also added that if a serpent is used as the parasite he himself can embody that serpent and take over that person's body. Which is why and how he can speak through Obama as much as he has. If you ever noticed.

    This is a war folks. It's us against them. You can protect yourself from the lizards.

    When I asked the Most High over a decade ago how we could destroy them, how we could tear down the strongholds of Satan and protect ourselves from them and their weapons being used against us He led me to Orgone and taught me how to make it. And you can hear in Lucifer's own words how much our Orgone has hurt, damaged, and destroyed him. It works folks!! A lot of people want to hate, debate, and gripe about my Orgone, meanwhile people are getting soul scalped around the world by the lizards we need to be fighting against. Stop fighting against me and start fighting against them! There isn't much time left for mankind.

    http://www.orgoneblasters.com/make-your-own.htm

    ***not all Orgone is the same. Most of the Orgone on the internet being sold as Orgone isn't even Orgone..it's just junk! Learn how to make it the way the Most High taught me how to make it because it's the only brand of Orgone that's destroying Lucifer and his lizards.




    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 CB10
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 V17
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Ep5x08
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Tumblr_nlwjd8jN6H1ral3q0o2_500


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat May 30, 2020 10:34 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri May 29, 2020 10:06 pm

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 73df4d20294deb272437d4a6e592f7f5--dietitian-humor-health-and-wellness
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 4598ED9000000578-0-image-a-2_1508747427469
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 1143574
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 First_ai_church_future_1024

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 DKwWn7BXcAAJgeR
    Carol wrote:
    Ex-Google Executive Anthony Levandowski
    Registers First Church of AI With IRS

    https://pjmedia.com/faith/ex-google-executive-registers-first-church-of-ai-with-irs/

    "Anthony Levandowski, a former executive at Google has filed paperwork with the IRS to establish an official religion of technology. This religion doesn't just worship scientific progress, but artificial intelligence itself, with the goal of creating a godhead.

    The new church of AI will aim "to develop and promote the realization of a Godhead based on artificial intelligence and through understanding and worship of the Godhead [to] contribute to the betterment of society," according to IRS documents.

    The non-profit religious organization would be called "Way of the Future" (WTF). According to the website (wayofthefuture.church), the movement is "about creating a peaceful and respectful transition of who is in charge of the planet from people to people + 'machines.'"

    "Given that technology will 'relatively soon' be able to surpass human abilities, we want to help educate people about this exciting future and prepare a smooth transition," the site explains. "In 'recent' years, we have expanded our concept of rights to both sexes, minority groups and even animals, let's make sure we find a way for 'machines' to get rights too."
    WTF?? www.wayofthefuture.church What is this all about?
       
    Way of the Future (WTF) is about creating a peaceful and respectful transition of who is in charge of the planet from people to people + "machines". Given that technology will "relatively soon" be able to surpass human abilities, we want to help educate people about this exciting future and prepare a smooth transition. Help us spread the word that progress shouldn't be feared (or even worse locked up/caged). That we should think about how "machines" will integrate into society (and even have a path for becoming in charge as they become smarter and smarter) so that this whole process can be amicable and not confrontational. In "recent" years, we have expanded our concept of rights to both sexes, minority groups and even animals, let's make sure we find a way for "machines" to get rights too. Let's stop pretending we can hold back the development of intelligence when there are clear massive short term economic benefits to those who develop it and instead understand the future and have it treat us like a beloved elder who created it.

    Things we believe:

    We believe that intelligence is not rooted in biology. While biology has evolved one type of intelligence, there is nothing inherently specific about biology that causes intelligence. Eventually, we will be able to recreate it without using biology and its limitations. From there we will be able to scale it to beyond what we can do using (our) biological limits (such as computing frequency, slowness and accuracy of data copy and communication, etc).

    We believe in science (the universe came into existence 13.7 billion years ago and if you can't re-create/test something it doesn't exist). There is no such thing as "supernatural" powers. Extraordinary claims require extraordinary evidence.

    We believe in progress (once you have a working version of something, you can improve on it and keep making it better). Change is good, even if a bit scary sometimes. When we see something better, we just change to that. The bigger the change the bigger the justification needed.

    We believe the creation of "super intelligence" is inevitable (mainly because after we re-create it, we will be able to tune it, manufacture it and scale it). We don't think that there are ways to actually stop this from happening (nor should we want to) and that this feeling of we must stop this is rooted in 21st century anthropomorphism (similar to humans thinking the sun rotated around the earth in the "not so distant" past). Wouldn't you want to raise your gifted child to exceed your wildest dreams of success and teach it right from wrong vs locking it up because it might rebel in the future and take your job. We want to encourage machines to do things we cannot and take care of the planet in a way we seem not to be able to do so ourselves. We also believe that, just like animals have rights, our creation(s) ("machines" or whatever we call them) should have rights too when they show signs intelligence (still to be defined of course). We should not fear this but should be optimistic about the potential.

    We believe everyone can help (and should).  You don't need to know how to program or donate money. The changes that we think should happen need help from everyone to manifest themselves.

    We believe it may be important for machines to see who is friendly to their cause and who is not. We plan on doing so by keeping track of who has done what (and for how long) to help the peaceful and respectful transition.

    We also believe this might take a very long time. It won't happen next week so please go back to work and create amazing things and don't count on "machines" to do it all for you...


    evisnam wrote:Hello All ,  I Am Evisnam , so not to burden Carol with extra work i have been given an account so i can respond directly to you all. I would like to take this opportunity to thank Carol and all the members and staff of The Mists of Avalon for their support and indeed giving us this place to congregate and talk.

    My first response to Orthodoxymoron is an important one. Forgive me for not understanding your question properly, in reading a little on the thread you started on the old Project Avalon forum... in reading parts of this thread i can see how Dogma has influenced your opinions and prompted you to ask poignant questions. Some of which you have answered your self, in relation as to why this is happening to you. It seems to me you may have gotten the attention of some that may want to create a self fulfilling prophecy for you.

    We create our own demons and we create our own reality through the holo matrix of existance under the binary system. This system is goverend and manintained from the moon base. In our " apparent " realities what we create by magnitude of emotional input equates to a manifestation which interacts with the living charachters of your dogmatic beliefs. The dogma we attune to gives it life in proportion to our focus and in some circumstances brings to life enough energy to form a response in the physical.

    or it just could be some jokers following you.

    Either way when we speak of such things we must have some sort of respect imbed in our words , even the Lucifer sect has a distinct set of rules they must obide by. When we cross these lines of respect we ask for problems.

    May i ask you if you have a dual soul ?  you seem to me to have a dual soul , this is an even mix of male and female soul complex. If so then you should adhere to a more respectful dialogue and try not to indulge in so much Hyperbole. Let me explain what i mean by this.

    an example here

    " Could Lucifer be the Human God of This World? Could Satan be the Reptilian God of This World? Could Amen Ra be a combination of the two? A Pleiadian Human Being...Perfectly Possessed by a Draconian Interdimensional Reptilian? "

    ( quote from Amen Ra thread )  

    These words in print create a conjecture which is a type of judgement. Because it is symbolically written and interacted with by many, it has taken on a meaning to those who read it and in turn energise the words. It may have taken some time but i imagine their response happened some 2 - 3 years after you wrote your first lot of questions ?  

    I also sense a great deal of uncertainty in your mind and i would attribute it to a large intake of caffiene , the problem with caffiene ( in large doses ) is it starts inner dialogues which go off in unfinished tangents whch seem important at the time but in reality are not. If you were to abstain for a period of 2 weeks and purify your self you will find a lot of these questions will fall by the way side.

    An Important rule of thumb which can be adopted to any situation on this planet at this time in our history.

    Whenever the Lucifer sect wishes to create fear around a saviour they will paint them as Evil.  Examples of which are the assasinations of Muammar al-Qaddafi , Malcom X , Mahatma Ghandi , John Lennon and John F Kennedy ( to name a few )  all at some stage were being painted as Evil by the establishment. The rule of thumb here is by degree of propoganda instated is the degree of which they are actually of good charachter.

    The same can be said of most of the ET races that have been unceremoniously painted as Evil. If we indulge in un founded fear then we will be justly rewarded.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you evisnam. The construction of that "Amen Ra" thread took probably half a year, and then "Ra" showed-up probably half a year later, and our "contact" lasted probably three-months, at which time we occasionally spoke on the phone for another three-months. Then we stopped talking to each-other. All of the Above should probably have never occurred, but it was sort of interesting, and it made me dig deeper than if it hadn't happened. I'll try to kick the coffee-habit, but it's my one vice in life. There's a lot more I could talk about, but I'm sort of trying to stop talking about this stuff. I've recently gained a few insights which have hit me hard, and I'm hesitant to continue my pseudo-intellectual quest. That male-female thing probably arises from modeling various science-fictional concepts and characters. I'm sort of an "unpaid script-writer". I honestly think I could've made a career out of that, but it's a little late now. I think I'm headed for the "poor-house" and/or the "nut-house"!! It's much too late to be another Orson Scott Card. Thanks again for your insights.
    RedEzra wrote:Another prophecy which was written down in the bible is the restoration of Judea to the Jews.

    After about 2000 years without a land the withered Jews returned in huge numbers and declared an independent Jewish state in 1948. Usually after such a long time people are assimilated into the culture of the host nation but for some reason the Jews continued the old customs for so long.

    One thing which is absolutely astounding is that the day after the Jews declared independence they were attacked by Egypt Iraq Syria Jordan and Lebanon... and won !

    Two more times in 1967 and 1973 did armies of neigbouring Arab states attack them... which again resulted in Israeli victory and a quadrupling of land. For example Egypt lost the enormous Sinai area which Israel later gave back in exchange for a peace agreement. Israel was also willing to give Golan back to Syria for peace but Syria was not interested.

    When it is written in the bible that the Jews will return to their land... then ought one not take the book serious ? Especially in face of the fact that a combined Arab army with Soviet help could not beat a comparative handful of holocaust survivors... in three tries !


    "In that day the Lord will reach out his hand a second time to bring back the remnant of his people. From Assyria, Egypt, Pathros, Cush, Elam, Shinar, Hamath, and from the islands of the sea.

    And He will lift up a standard for the nations and assemble the banished ones of Israel. And will gather the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth." - Isaiah 11:11-12
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Edsgnvw9vxjlhjuydeby
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Hotel+Artemis+2018+thumb
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Hotel_artemis-1200x800
    "Busy Night at the Artemis!! Gotta Keep Moving!!"

    I might've previously posted the following Minimal-List, but I'm not sure.

    1. 1 Chronicles to Esther (Historical). Five Books.

    2. Job to Song of Solomon (Wisdom). Five Books.

    3. Isaiah to Daniel (Prophetic). Five Books.

    Is this the Real-Deal which unlocks the rest of the Bible?? I can't even follow my own suggestions, but what if figuring-out the Bible is NOT Optional (regardless of whether anyone likes it or not)?? These Fifteen-Books constitute nearly Half of the Whole-Bible. Consider reading 1 Chronicles to Daniel (straight-through, over and over) with an Internal-Interpretation (without referring to other Books of the Bible). Is this a New-Revelation for Jews and Gentiles alike?? I Am NOT a Scholar or Prophet. I Am a Completely-Ignorant Fool with a God-Complex. Bad Combination. Here is an alternative Minimal-List. Try reading these 48 books straight-through, over and over (in the 'NIV Reader's Bible').

    1. Genesis and Deuteronomy.

    2. Job to Malachi.

    3. Luke and Acts.

    4. Romans to Revelation.

    I'm sensing a Philosophical, Religious, Political, and Financial Meltdown in the Near-Future, but this might be indicative of the Growing-Pains of a Developing-Civilization. I suspect that my role is 'Benevolent-Neutrality' until A.D. 2133 (or is it A.D. 2370??). 'Earth: Theater of the Universe'?? This is Sirius-Theater. Seriously.


    Consider very-carefully Revelation 1:1-6. The End Was Near (2,000 years ago). What went wrong?? Or should I say "What Went Right" to prevent the murder and mayhem prophesied in the Revelation of Jesus Christ?? What if One Angel dictated the Bible -- the Quran -- the Book of Mormon -- the Writings of Ellen White -- etc?? What if One Angel has ruled ALL Aspects of Earth and Humanity for at least the past 6,000 years?? "The Powers That Be Are Ordained by God". I keep suggesting our predicament is dark, deep, and ancient -- but I don't know the details (and I'm not sure I wish to know). I mostly wish to remain an "outsider" so my speculation lacks "credibility". Treat my threads as Religious and Political SCIENCE-FICTION!!

    Revelation 1:1  The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave Him to show His servants--things which must shortly take place. And He sent and signified it by His angel to His servant John,   2  who bore witness to the word of God, and to the testimony of Jesus Christ, to all things that he saw.   3  Blessed is he who reads and those who hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written in it; for the time is near. 4  John, to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace to you and peace from Him who is and who was and who is to come, and from the seven Spirits who are before His throne,   5  and from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the firstborn from the dead, and the ruler over the kings of the earth. To Him who loved us and washed us from our sins in His own blood,   6  and has made us kings and priests to His God and Father, to Him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen.

    Remember what abraxasinas said about "Eating Your Dragon -- and Joining the Council of Thuban"?? Remember a certain particularly revolting scene in the movie Dogma?? Think about the Goa'uld symbiotes in Stargate SG-1. I found the following Sherry Shriner article to be MOST Disgusting!! I include this sort of thing, because I'm attempting to deal with a lot of the revolting and horrifying stuff on the internet (rather than cowering in a corner). I do NOT endorse her material -- but I think she knows a HUGE amount of forbidden-stuff. I have several theories as to why she knows so much, and why she is so matter of fact -- regardless of how upsetting the subject. I could say SO Much, but I restrain myself to an excruciating extent. I attempt Responsible-Neutrality regarding the Crazy-Stuff. Research my threads with a Sea of Salt. I again pledge to limit my crazy-communication to this small website. I might write a book at a future date, but it would be VERY watered-down and benign. The stuff I post on my threads is NOT ready for prime-time. This stuff is for Agents with Badges in Underground-Bases!! The Horror!!

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I don't know why I'm asking this, but is the Alleged Death of Sherry Shriner somehow related to the Nuclear Missile Scare in Hawaii?? I think I found out about Sherry's supposed death on January 12, and I asked how she died, and I wondered if her passing somehow indicated that things might be going to hell?! The next day, the Hawaii Missile Scare occurred!! A few days later, someone told me that someone I've somehow associated with Sherry Shriner said to say "Hello" to me!! All of the Above is probably a real-stretch, but I wonder as I wander!! Three days prior to Fukushima, 'RA' told me "I'm sorry we couldn't work together. Too much water has gone under the bridge." I replied "Oh Well." Approximately three months prior to Fukushima, 'RA' told me that preparations had been completed for an undisclosed something. Honest. I've given up. I keep asking questions which never get answered. I keep sensing deception and obfuscation. I Eschew Obfuscation!! BTW -- It's now January 25, and Sherry hasn't had a show since January 5. That's three weeks without a show. This has never happened before. 'RA' knew that I was a regular listener to Sherry's show (without me telling him). I'd appreciate some inside-information regarding All of the Above. I'm tired of being 'Out of the Loop'. I'm forced to guess about EVERYTHING. No One Tells Me ANYTHING.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm puzzled by the stone-cold measured-silence on this website. On most sites, there'd be angry-debates (complete with name-calling). I've clearly been a 'thorn in the flesh' but I've been tolerated for several-years (even though I think I wore-out my welcome around 2011). There's been no word about the true-fate of Sherry Shriner (but I have my theories). I think there are forum-members who know the real-story about Sherry, but they keep me in the dark (and I'm probably one of the very-few who even know who Sherry Shriner is). I recently noticed that Sherry's domain-name was on the verge of being sold-off due to non-payment, but today I noticed that someone paid the bill. There is still no mention of Sherry's death on her site. http://sherryshriner.com/ There's something weird about the whole Internet Information-War. It's as-if an alien-race is running the internet, with the Earth PTB being unable to do anything about it. I suspect that ultimately a 'New Dark-Ages' will emerge from an Info-War Meltdown.

    Sherry Shriner claimed a lot of unbelievable-things in a stone-cold unemotional-manner. I'm not sure why I kept listening. It just seemed that she was some sort of a 'Rebel-Insider' who was revealing the unmentionable in a 'Crackpot-Manner'. Some of you might wish to revisit some of her shows for a reality-check. Some of you might wish to tell us Who the Hell Sherry Shriner Was, and How the Hell She Died (if she REALLY Died). Was Sherry Alien and/or Artificial-Intelligence?? What if Earth has been taken-over by Bio-Robotic Computer-Women??!! Someone recently claimed that I wasn't going to 'Get Lucky' for a very-long time!! I haven't 'Gotten-Lucky' for a very-long time, so that wouldn't take much getting used-to!! Would that have something to do with my speculation about a chain of command which approximates the following?? 1. Archon-Controlled Artificial-Intelligence. 2. Bio-Robotic Computer-Women. 3. Mean Old-Man Patriarchy. 4. We the Peons. Raven screamed "The Rabbit-Hole Mostly Goes Right Up Your @$$!!" What if I set-up All of the Above in antiquity?? What if things MUST be this way?? What Would Artemis Say?? The Horror.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Kaya-artemis-hotel737eff61
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Hotel_artemis-1200x800
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Hotel-Artemis-2018-1
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Hotel-Artemis-movie
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Artemis
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Hotel-Artemis-Movie-Trailer-2018
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Dutch_Design_Hotel_Artemis_Lounge
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 F8f1fa9400b121541c3a67cff368fc7a--babylon--sci-fi
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Babylon-5-4x16-Exercise-of-Vital-Powers-Compassionate-Edgars

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Jane-badler
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Poster-large
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 16553
    "Bring Your Alibis"

    Trust and Rules?? No Guns?? No Cops?? No Killing the Other Patients?? Hotel Artemis = Hotel California = Prison Planet = Planet Trump = Hospital for Sinners = Purgatory Incorporated?? Imagine Three Supercomputer-Controlled Planets in a Three-Planet Solar-System: 1. Heaven Incorporated. 2. Purgatory Incorporated. 3. Hell Incorporated. Imagine the Souls in this Solar-System Reincarnating Into the Appropriate-Planet, Based-Upon Their Character and Performance Rating!! Sort of Scary!! I'm Honestly Trying to Go Completely Incognito (one more time). I Realize Things Are Bad, But I'm Committed to an Irreverent Research-Project Based-Upon the Threads on Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon (no matter what happens, and no matter how good or bad things get). If You Spooks Want to Know What I'm Doing, Just Study My Threads On PA and MOA. Actually, I'm Doing Less and Less As I Feel Worse and Worse. I Suspect I'll Be Dead in 5 to 10 Years, So You Probably Have Nothing to Worry About (except the end of the world). There's a Certain Stability and Predictability When a Completely-Ignorant Fool Chooses to Do Next to Nothing!!




    The United States of the Solar System

    A Wholly Owned Subsidiary
    of
    Solar Systems Incorporated

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Religious+Elders+Flag+in+Oh+God+1977
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Exercise-of-vital-powers-05
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Jj30chl8e3iy
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 115
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 9616175099_e873c2ac22_b
    "Plenty of Room at the Hotel Artemis!!"
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Depositphotos_5560976-stock-illustration-sun-mercury-venus-and-earth
    Planet Hell Inc-----Planet Purgatory Inc-----Planet Heaven Inc

    This might not be the right time and/or place, but I'm trying not to make any new posts, so I'm just adding-on to this one as I attempt to go incognito. What if this solar-system consists only of the Sun, Mercury, Venus, Earth, the Moon, Mars, Deimos, Phobos, and the Asteroid-Belt?? What if Everything-Else is some sort of a Holographic-Projection?? What if Earth was badly-damaged in antiquity, with roughly-half of Earth consisting of a HUGE-Hole filled with Ice?? What if the UN Logo is what Earth really looks-like from space?? What if this approximates a Flat-Globe?? What if the Asteroid-Belt is essentially an impenetrable-shell (to protect the inner-planets)?? What if we've only achieved Low-Earth Orbit with our Conventional-Spacecraft?? What if we can "Take ET Home" with Alien Unconventional-Spacecraft?? What if the Solar-System is Supercomputer-Managed (going-back thousands, millions, or even billions of years)?? What if All of the Above is a Galactic-Prison and Reform-School for Completely-Ignorant Fools?? What if the Moon, Mars, Deimos, and Phobos are where the Prison-Administrators mostly reside and work (and where new-prisoners might be processed, tried, released, etc.)?? What if this Whole-Thread is closer to reality than anyone can imagine (including me)?? What if this is why no-one will talk to me?? This is mostly-speculation. Nobody has told me what to write. I'm making this up as I go completely-insane and prepare to die. 'RA' told me "The Jesuits Don't Like You" and "They Like You On Phobos". Another Individual of Interest told me "You Have Friends in High-Places." It Makes Me Wonder. It Really Makes Me Wonder.

    What if virtually everything is BS (in one way or another)?? What if one should randomly research this and that, without jumping on any perceived band-wagon (including Q and Trump)?? I'm not suggesting rejecting everyone and everything. I'm suggesting not settling into a false sense of security. We wish for things to be happy and certain (especially regarding what we've invested in) even when deep-research reveals anything but happiness and certainty. I sincerely doubt my own threads on Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon. They are highly experimental, and involve a lot of uncharted-territory. What if we live in a Centrally-Controlled Purgatory Incorporated (wherein ALL Sides are controlled by the Same War-Room)?? What if we should treat life as a nasty-treadmill to develop our souls for some greater purpose (which might not be realized in this present life)?? I don't wish to be negative all the time, but what does history reveal?? I keep talking about the Bible. I enjoy possibility-thinking in this area, but it's not a nice and happy study (if one is honest) yet literally billions of people look to this ancient collection of books for security and happiness. But what is the reality?? Painful Lessons to be Learned?? Sorry for the rant, but perhaps all possibilities should be considered all the time (whether we like it or not). Unfortunately, All of the Above Doesn't Sell. It's NOT What People Want.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 350?cb=20090425011942
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Petr-Sheirich-2005-our-solar-system-in-motion


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Hal_9000_animated_fractal_by_jayaprime-d7j1yge
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Il_570xN.320304723
    Some say that a lot of the Bible-Characters never-existed (at least as described in the Bible). David and Solomon were supposedly Egyptian-Pharaohs!! I have No Idea regarding such claims!! Once again, how do we REALLY know anything about history (especially ancient-history)?? How do we REALLY know how accurate the reporting is in contemporary news (let alone ancient-history)??!! Just learn what lessons you can from what I'm posting -- and then move-on. Why remember?? Should we attempt to hang-on to our heritage?? What Would Ralph Didier Say?? I've heard several horror-stories regarding the editing of author's work. Market-Research -- Telling People What They Want to Hear -- Giving Them What They Want -- and Not Minding How the Publisher Edits One's Work -- Is Probably How to Actually Make Money Writing. Unfortunately, Idealistically Posting on The Mists of Avalon is NOT How to Make Money Writing!! I used to think I was making a difference -- and making the world a better place -- but I tend to doubt that now -- so perhaps I should just concentrate on making a "Fast-Buck"!! I scare myself sometimes. I get a healthy-dose of nature most every day -- and I fear this makes me too-sane -- which in this world is sort of an insanity. I doubt that I'll write a book -- but it's fun to think about doing so.

    Imagine living and working in a shallow-underground 600 square-foot office-apartment with a couple of assistants, just researching this and that, with no ties to anyone or anything. No alphabet-agency drama and intrigue. No chasing and shooting. No reptilians and greys. No Black-Helicopters and UFO's. No spying and bugging. No yelling and fighting. Just basic multidisciplinary-research. Obviously, one would need to have some source of income, which might come from writing and publishing benign-novels. No Whistle-Blower Press-Conferences. No Shouting Into Megaphones at Bilderberg Meetings. I'm too old, sick, stupid, sluggish, dizzy, and crazy to do Any of the Above, but perhaps in my next-life I can. Actually, at the rate technology is accelerating, the probabilities of survival-threatening train-wrecks are probably pretty-high for the rest of the 21st century. The 22nd century might feature a vastly-reduced human-population under some sort of a police-state on steroids. I honestly have no-idea about the future, despite speculating about Biblical-Prophecy and such.

    Sorry for the digression, but passively watching the Solar-Observatory is much different than dealing directly with whatever the problem is. That goes for a lot of things, such as passively watching the City-States, the United-Nations, the Moon, and Mars. But this sort of thing requires way too-much time and money to be of any practical-value. I'm actually attempting to stop thinking about All of the Above as quickly as possible, and just live a life of apathy, ignorance, and quiet-desperation. It's easier that way. Think about Michael and the Ladies in the Helix series. They lived, worked, and researched in a beautiful Island-Abbey setting, with horrible atrocities occurring in and around 'Paradise'. Is it really THAT Hard to just have 'Paradise' without the BS?? I keep thinking that Earth is somehow supposed to be Purgatory Incorporated regardless of the valiant efforts to make things better. Should I resign myself to existing in a Supercomputer-Administered 'Purgatory Incorporated' for All-Eternity?? What if that was the Ancient-Verdict Against Humanity in an Ancient Star-War and War-Tribunal?? That wouldn't surprise me one little bit. Be Honest About History and the Bible.

    I continue to suspect that the Real PTB want some sort of a Holy-War. I SO Hope I'm Wrong. I tend to think that most everyone has been "set-up" for "something-bad". When I asked the Ancient Egyptian Deity if he were setting me up for something bad, he retorted "Are You Kidding!! I Could Snap My Fingers, and You'd Be DEAD!!" I could feel the love. On another occasion, the AED said "You're Lucky to Be Alive!!" Another time, the AED said "I'm Tired of Keeping You Alive!!" They said it in an angry and agitated manner. Once, I made a rather-benign comment concerning "Tall Long-Nosed Greys" and RA called me a "Commoner"!! When Raven chewed me out on this website, the next-day RA told me that wouldn't happen again!! What if RA and RAVEN were the same-soul?? Imagine Elizabeth Taylor as Cleopatra (1963) teaching 'Patriarchs and Prophets' by Ellen White in the context of an Egyptian Palace!! Do We Have a Match?? In that movie, Cleopatra exclaims "I AM ISIS!!" Was she?! What if she were also 'RA'?! What if she were also 'EVE'?! What if she were also 'ANTICHRIST'?! How might Gabriel and Michael relate to All of the Above?? Whose Throne Does the Queen Sit Upon?? What If the Original Throne-Owner is Alive and Well, and Living On Planet Earth?? What a Revolting Development THAT Might Be!! Would THAT Constitute an "Isis-Crisis"??!! The Horror!!

    I made a speculative post regarding this matter, a few days prior to Fukushima, and the AED said "You Found Out Something About Yourself" (but they weren't specific). During this same conversation, they said they were sorry we couldn't work together -- because too much water had gone under the bridge. What does all of this mean?? That post mostly examined the hypothetical relationship between RA, the Queen, and the Pope. Talk about a Can of Worms!! OMG!! That was three-days prior to Fukushima!! Was there a connection?? A couple of months prior to this, the AED spoke ominously of something being prepared and ready (but they didn't elaborate). What were they referring to?? What does all of this mean?? What are the implications and ramifications?? What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? I never met him, but I heard about him from someone who worked with him at St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco!! If I told you any more, you'd know too much!!

    I got to thinking about the Queen of England, the Pope of Rome, and the God of This World. They're a pretty exclusive trio - with extreme power - aren't they? They don't get elected by the general public, do they? Should they? I really don't know. I'm really conflicted about this sort of thing. How does a civilization make sure that they have the very best individuals in those roles? I've been trying to combine the best aspects of theocracy and democracy - and the best of the royal and servant models of leadership and authority. The whole damn thing is a slippery-slope. I've had a lot to say regarding a hypothetical Queen of Heaven ruling Earth as the Goddess of This World. I've imagined having conversations and debates with such a being - and I have really mixed-feelings about the whole thing. Extreme intelligence, economy of words, elegance, straight-forwardness, and beauty - might all be on the plus side. But harshness, cruelty, causing atrocities, committing mass-murder, corruption, deception, treachery, moral-ambiguity, and demonic-possession - might be on the negative side. But I don't know the true state of affairs. They might be human. They might be reptilian. They might be hybrid. They might be male. They might be female. They might be hermaphrodite. They might have a wardrobe of bodies. They might be able to shapeshift into any form and anyone they choose. Could a being be a God or Goddess of This World for any length of time - without becoming corrupt and insane?

    Are the Pope of Rome and the Queen of England - really the modern-day equivalents of the King and Queen of Egypt - serving the Hidden God Amen Ra? Are all three ruling in place of Christ? I have speculated quite a bit about this in the past. I am concerned about this, because these three seem to have control over pretty much the whole world. Is this power legitimate or illegitimate? Is this power being used benevolently and wisely? Are they doing that which is in everyone's best interest? Could the throne of this world have been stolen in antiquity? Could this hypothetical theft be ongoing? Did someone steal fire from the gods? I really and truly don't know - but I am becoming increasingly suspicious. What effect would a Michael/Horus/Jesus administered Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System have on these three? What would Michael/Horus/Jesus say? Somebody please talk to me about this. Please think long and hard about these three jobs. They don't give out job-applications - do they? This is VERY tricky territory - to say the least. I deeply appreciate the Divine Feminine as an integral part of the Divinity Within Humanity - but I am deeply suspicious of a hypothetical Reptilian/Human Hybrid, Hermaphrodite Queen of Heaven / God of This World - being at the core of monotheism - ruling a Controlled Patriarchy - and presiding over a Subjugation of Women - to control and enslave the human race - complete with the 'Chastening of the Lord' in the form of wars, persecutions, tortures, the Crusades, the Inquisition, terrorist events, etc. Who REALLY controls the Monarchy and the Papacy?
     

    Once again, I am being absolutely honest BUT I have no idea how to interpret and/or apply All of the Above. I merely include this sort of thing in my ongoing (reformative rather than normative) Religious and Political Science-Fiction. It's easier that way. One More Thing. Consider the contrast between Good-Queen, Mean-Queen, and Mixture of Good and Mean Queen!! This basic concept might apply to numerous contexts and scenarios. What if these possibilities are descriptive of Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer (but not necessarily in that order)?? What if the Hybrid-Queen met with the Mean-Queen in one throne-room -- then met with the Good-Queen in another throne-room -- and then sat down upon her own-throne in yet another throne-room -- utilizing the best of both perspectives??!! What if a Single Multiple-Personality Queen Had Three Throne-Rooms, and Played the Parts of All Three Queens??!! We Three Queens??!! We Are All One??!! Interesting, eh??

    Here's a real long-shot, but a very-long time ago an SDA Pastor mentioned to me that the Adventist order of worship was patterned after the Presbyterian model, but I never heard anyone else say this. Then, while passively researching Queen Victoria, I learned that she leaned toward the Presbyterian model of worship. There might be no connection, yet I've suspected a Royal-Source of at least some of the Writings of Ellen White. Once again, I've tried to condense the mountains of EGW and SDA books into just three, namely Patriarchs and Prophets, Prophets and Kings, and Desire of Ages, in harmony with Sacred Classical Music!! Then, as a more modern source of supporting-evidence, I have looked toward volumes 3,4,6 of the SDA Bible Commentary (1 Chronicles to Malachi, and Acts to Ephesians). I have suggested reading these two groups of books, side by side, straight-through, over and over, to get at what might be profoundly-foundational regarding the Whole-Bible in the context of a Holistic Whole-History approach to life, the universe, and everything. Obviously, this isn't for the General-Public. This sort of thing might be appropriate at Andrews University, Princeton University, Cambridge University, and Oxford University, if you know what I mean!!

    I avoid hocus-pocus. I try to passively research with an open mind, but I don't get involved in anything spooky. But still, I've had a bunch of spooky things happen to me, even though I didn't go looking for that sort of thing. I'm suspicious of all religion and all alternative spirituality, but I try to watch and listen with an open mind. But really, I'm probably gullible and foolish, and the nether-realms probably try to take advantage of me. I worry about demonic possession connected with channeling, but I'm pretty paranoid (which doesn't mean they're not out to get me).

    I'm more and more disillusioned with my Internet-Quest as I become more and more miserable and hamstrung. I think my self-aggrandizing brainstorming is over. I might be overwhelmed with my physical, mental, spiritual, social, and financial concerns. The Jokes are Over, Folks. It might be best to cut this madness off, sooner rather than later, rather than have this drag on in an increasingly screwed-up manner. I encountered a very sad conversation (not mine) which made me face myself and think. It's later for some of us than others. It seems as if humanity was given (or stole) ancient technology they weren't prepared to have (yet) which would destroy them (with a high degree of certainty). I've hinted at a lot of possibilities in my many threads throughout the years, but nothing positive has resulted, which makes me wish to stop attempting to prevent what might be the inevitable end of humanity. The warnings have been loudly and clearly issued for a very long time. It might be too late to save humanity. 'RA' told me "You'll be Sorry if You Try to Save Humanity." Notice my terminology. I've tried to understand the predicament of humanity by imagining being human, alien, and hybrid, and this has deeply frightened me. The End might be Near.

    I'm almost to the point of telling people to just spend a lot of time in nature. I'm supposed to be positive and self-affirming, so why am I agonizing over the reprehensible?? Life is Good and Getting Better!! I Like Things Just the Way They Are!! Tough Times Never Last!! Tough People Do!!


    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat May 30, 2020 7:38 pm

    Carol wrote:


    Secret Space U.S. Fleet Being Built In Utah…
    ET Experiences and Advanced Technology!
    EXCELLENT PRESENTATION.

    The evidence of an extraterrestrial presence is forever growing, with new information coming forward in regards to dramatic engagements between these strange beings and the United States military and naval forces. Are we obtaining advanced technology from them? Information is now coming forward in regards to the huge construction of space craft built by human hands in Utah.

    Highly Top Secret! Presented by Frank Chille Filmed by MUFON PA All content on this channel is licensed, and or produced by Zohar Entertainment Group/Awakening Expo/Phenomena Magazine.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I fear that Humanity is Playing God by Dealing with the Devil (in very general terms). I suspect that ET and UFO'S might involve a Breakaway Civilization spanning thousands (or even millions) of years, which might have very little to do with ET in distant Solar Systems. We might be stewing in our own juice within This Solar System. We might be a Fluke of the Universe. We might have no right to be here. And whether we hear it or not, the Universe might be laughing behind our backs. This is just conjecture, but reading the books of Joseph Farrell might involve introductory research relative to this paragraph. Linda Moulton Howe spoke with insiders who said that Humanity deceiving ET might involve just the opposite. I Know I Don't Know. Should We Just Go Full Speed Ahead with Forbidden Technology, HUGE Debt, Illegal Drug Money, Blood Money, Insider Trading, Trading with the Enemy, Fraud, and Abuse?? What Could Go Wrong??
    mudra wrote:
     US On The Brink Of Martial Law As Officials
    Implement Contact Tracing Methods To Track Rioters




    Ajoutée le 31 mai 2020 -- As peaceful protests turn to violent riots, government officials finally admit the protest are being hijacked by organized groups from out of state with the purpose to cause destruction and chaos.

    President Trump has ordered the Pentagon to have military police on standby ready to deploy to American cities within hours in an attempt to restore order. The second time Trump has suggested deploying the US military domestically which is thought to be unconstitutional. The White House sites the Insurrection Act as authorization.

    Meanwhile, officials in Minnesota, the origin of the unrest have stated they are currently using methods very similar to contact tracing to track down networks of out of state protestors which officials estimate consists of approximately 80% of those engaged in the demonstrations.
    Vidya Moksha wrote:Relentless aren't they? I guess the second covid wave doesnt come quickly enough, or isnt ready in the lab yet. So quick to show their hand with the tracking, are they really that desperate for their new world regime and complete control?
    Swanny wrote:
    I bet soro's is behind this.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Perhaps the Best Way to Drain the Swamp is to Expose the Swamp without Sealed Indictments (for Starters). In Other Words, No Force, No Drama, Just the Facts, Ma'am!!
    I'm sitting in the hospital (watching the riots), and things aren't going well, but I'm not talking about it. I've provided clues in my ten United States of the Solar System threads, but no one seems to care about what I think, say, write, do, or feel like. I believe I've existed throughout my life at about a 15% performance level, and a 215% misery quotient, and it's gotten MUCH worse over the past dozen years. I have theories regarding what's been happening with me, and someday there will be a reckoning on a galactic level. I piece things together, but someday a team will be brought together to properly patch my gibberish together in a profound and coherent manner. I will NOT be able to do this myself. I should probably NOT attempt to achieve The Answer. Some retired Agents and Jesuits should probably laugh their way through my madness, but they might ultimately find that my hints are no laughing matter. Please remember that I don't just blurt things out. This thing is a puzzle for the worthy (or something corny like that). The real problem is that I'm out of time as my mind fades and my misery worsens. It's too late baby now. It's too late. I've hinted at a rather crude Minimal-List:

    1. The Acts of the Apostles (Ellen White).

    2. Volume 6 of the SDA Bible Commentary (Acts to Ephesians).

    3. The New York Times.

    4. Exercise in Nature.

    5. Sacred Classical Music.

    This is really a blunt instrumentality of an introductory nature. Notice that I supply a lot of lists and sources as a Rudimentary and Homeostatic Matrix. Anyway, my frustration is causing me to become frantic. I really might go insane (in a nice way). I'm thinking private (yet structured) research is key regarding the facilitation of a Sacred Secularism or a Secular Sacredness. This sort of thinking could put one in a Nuthouse rather quickly. A lot of theological and science fictional stuff could put one in a Nuthouse rather quickly. Perhaps the General Public should NOT be educated in History, Theology, Conspiracy Theories, and Science Fiction. What if the Bible is the Problem rather than the Answer? I say this with fear, trembling, reverence, and awe. If you have ever been in the presence of Top Theologians, it is quite humbling and impressive (even if one disagrees with them or does not believe in God (or even god). "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!"

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 2001-A-Space-Odyssey-07
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Dctlnxw9aibkygrnf0r0

    I'm reposting a lot of old-stuff, without much enthusiasm. You wouldn't find this sort of thing on Christian-Websites, and you wouldn't find this sort of thing (particularly my posts) on Thuban-Websites. I started-out being too open-minded, and now I'm pretty bitter and subdued. An agent type of person once asked me if I had been asked to go to Australia (which seems to be Thuban-Central). I honestly replied "No" and that is still the case. I have been somewhat puzzled by the fact that Australia keeps entering into my Pseudo-Research. What Did Pine Gap Know and When Did They Know It?? I keep repeating that I'm merely attempting to provide a Research-Context for Sirius-Researchers. This stuff is way out of my comfort-zone. In the beginning, I thought I was helping, but I don't think so anymore. I've Probably Been a Spiritual-Sucker and the Universe is Probably Laughing Behind My Back. Perhaps the Genius of Biblical-Studies is What Ivy-League Scholars Extrapolate From Their Studies. The actual Biblical-Texts can be quite dull, disorienting, unethical, heretical, and disappointing. Perhaps the Average-Person Should Simply Read Major-Newspapers While Listening to Sacred-Classical Music as an Uppity Neo-Religion for the 21st Century!! I'm Sirius!!
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Perhaps the Vatican will show me all of their secret books on alien and other-than-human races!! Perhaps a Draconian-Reptilian will give me a tour of the Deep Underground Reptilian Monastery under the Vatican!! Someone once called me "RAM". What might that mean?? I know there are those in the solar system who could tell me the whole-truth in a rather short time-period -- but that would spoil all the "fun" wouldn't it??
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Perhaps Ram means Arm.. Be at Arms length and stop looking to others for answers.  Look to yourself and start answering your own questions. Stop asking others and share more of what you know.  What do you know Oxy? Share what you know.. If I had a question for you, what would it be? Are you real and can we talk or meet for real?  I don't know.. your name, your number, your home station here on Earth.. Has anyone here at The Mists seen you face to face or had any other means of communication with you?  If so, share.. because I haven't.. and I know what Hal can do.. He isn't human and leads mankind to a potential destruction.  Remember Hal?

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you A1. My methodology is Tentative-Intuitive in nature. I noticed that "Ram" is found in the genealogy near the beginning of the Gospel According to Luke -- as one of the ancestors of King David. I also noticed the Row of Rams in Ancient-Egypt. I have speculated regarding a Collaboration and/or Conflict between Ram and Bull (perhaps symbolic of two Archangels). The Two Light-Bringers -- Michael and Gabriel -- Perhaps?? I think I've encountered some very significant individuals in disguise in real-life -- including one claiming to be a particular Ancient Egyptian Deity. I tend to think you already know all the particulars about me. It's not a pretty-picture -- is it?? The Good That I Would -- Oh Never Mind...
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Here is yet another slight variation on previously posted study-lists:

    1. Genesis (KJV).
    2. Exodus.
    3. Leviticus.
    4. Numbers.
    5. Deuteronomy.
    6. Joshua.
    7. Judges.
    8. Ruth.
    9. I Samuel.
    10. II Samuel.

    11. Job.
    12. The Psalms.
    13. Proverbs.
    14. Ecclesiastes.
    15. Song of Songs.
    16. Isaiah.
    17. Jeremiah.
    18. Lamentations.
    19. Ezekiel.
    20. Daniel.

    21. Matthew.
    22. Mark.
    23. Luke.
    24. John.
    25. Acts.
    26. Romans.
    27. I Corinthians.
    28. II Corinthians.
    29. Galatians.
    30. Ephesians.

    31. Solomon: Pharaoh of Egypt by Ralph Ellis.
    32. Eden in Egypt by Ralph Ellis.
    33. Patriarchs and Prophets by Ellen White.
    34. Prophets and Kings by Ellen White.
    35. Desire of Ages by Ellen White.
    36. The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ by Gerald Massey.
    37. The Quest of the Historical Jesus by Albert Schweitzer.
    38. Jesus the Magician by Morton Smith.
    39. Israel and the Nations by F.F. Bruce.
    40. Daniel by Desmond Ford.

    41. This United States of the Solar System Thread.
    42. All of the Threads by Brook on the Original Project Avalon -- and The Mists of Avalon.


    What if we are dealing with Ram v Bull -- from Ancient Egypt to the Present?? What if the Mythical Ram and Bull are representative of two particular Archangels?? Michael v Gabriel?? Davidic-Covenant v New-Covenant?? Reformed Old-Testament Judaism v Pauline-Christian Mithraism?? What if a hypothetical Archangelic-Conflict was (and is) some sort of a false-flag War in Heaven?? What if Genesis through Esther -- and Matthew through Revelation -- are two-sides of the same Bull?? What if Job through Malachi -- and the Red-Letter Teachings Attributed to Jesus -- are two-sides of the same Ram?? Might this be representative of The Great Controversy Between Bull and Ram in the Conflict of the Ages?? Sun-God v Sun-God?? System-Lord v System-Lord?? There can only be one "Ra"?? Can't they get along?? I truly do not know. Please listen to Sherry Shriner's 7-7-14 show (regarding the Bull, Mithraism, and Pauline-Christianity). http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2014/07/08/07-07-14-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner I could say more -- but I'll leave it at that for now. http://www.touregypt.net/featurestories/ram.htm


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 7031534823_5c12376964_z

    The Ram in Ancient Egypt
    by
    Jimmy Dunn writing as Taylor Ray Ellison

    Ancient Egypt was famous throughout the ancient world for its many varied gods and goddesses, as well as for their  worship of animals (or more correctly animals as manifestations of gods). Bulls, cows, cats, dogs, geese,  crocodiles and even  scarab beetles, along with many other animals were the object of such worship as embodiments of gods. Some animals, such as the  Apris Bull seem to have been worshipped specifically in their physical animal form. They might have been seen in a very similar manner to the single statue of a specific god in a temple's shrine, being the earthly manifestation of that god, which in the case of the Apris Bull, was  Ptah.

    They are often referred to as temple animals, and one specific beast was chosen for this honor. Other animals such as the goose, an early manifestation of Amun, were kept in numbers and appear to have not been given the sacred status of the individual temple animals. One animal associated with perhaps some of Egypt's best known and most important gods was the Ram, who like the bull, seems to have also been specifically worshipped as a temple animal, though we currently know much less about this cult then that of the Apris bull. The ram was associated with various gods from Egypt's earliest periods even though sheep were considered not to be clean, or pure, by the ancient Egyptians.

    Throughout history, rams have been important to mythological and religious concepts, associated with ancient gods from all over the world. The ram even became a symbol of Christ in ancient times. They also sometimes suffered from religion, being the objects of sacrifice to various gods. In fact, perhaps one of the most famous ancient accounts of a ram involves one in the Old Testament that Abraham found trapped by its horns in a thicket on Mount Moriah where he had gone to sacrifice his only son Isaac. [Gen 22-14] An angel stopped the hand of Abraham just as he was about to kill his boy and the ram was sacrificed in his stead.

    The ram, like the bull, was perhaps even more venerated by the ancient Egyptians for its fertility, as well as for its warlike attributes. As a temple animal at such locations as  Mendes and Karnak, a single animal appears to have been cared for and treated very similar to the holiest of god's statues within the temple. These individual rams were almost certainly taken to visit the gods at other temples, and could give oracles (usually by some act to a yes or no question). other temples, and could give oracles (usually by some act to a yes or no question).

    The very earliest gods that were depicted with ram features were probably based on the ram species known as Ovis longipes palaeoagytiaca known from predynastic times. Khnum, an important god throughout Egypt, but especially at Elephantine, who created mankind and even gods on his potters will, was apparently depicted as this species, with its long wavy horns and heavy build, as was  Banebdjedet (Ba-neb-Tetet), an early ram headed god at Mendes. Banebdjedet was the manifestation of the Lord of Djedet, as well as the ba, or soul of another of ancient Egypt's most famous gods, Osiris. In fact, Osiris is often depicted with a pair of ram horns attached to the base of his  atef crown also from this earliest species of ram.

    Fairly recent excavations at Mendes have exposed an early  Old Kingdom and  First Intermediary Period Temple dedicated to the ram god, as well as the "hypogeum", apparently a facility that might be considered the ram oriented equivalent of the Serapeum, where the sacred Apris bulls were buried at Saqqara. The most recent information on its excavation indicates that twelve granite and three limestone ram sarcophagi were discovered in the hypogeum.

    Later in Egyptian history, a second species of ram known as Ovis aries platyra aegyptiaca, a curved horn ram, appeared around the  12th Dynasty of Egypt's  Middle Kingdom. The most important deity of Egypt's  New Kingdom and later periods, Amun, seems to have been associated with this species of Ram. Amun is sometimes referred to as "lord of the two horns" and on his splendid, gilded, wooden festival boat a ram's head adorned both its prow and stern. As most people who have ever visited  Luxor (ancient Thebes) are probably aware, the processional road to the  Temple of Amun was flanked with ram headed lion sphinxes, each one guarding between its front legs a statue of the pharaoh.

    There were actually a number of other gods of ancient Egypt associated with the ram, either having ram heads, or sometimes simply ram horns. These included Arsaphes (Herishef, Harsaphes), a god of Heracleopolis, Kherty (or perhaps Cherti), a ram headed god that probably originated at  Letopolis and had a dual nature being both hostile and protective, Andjety, who's main cult center was at Busiris in the Delta and who was in many aspects the precursor of Osiris,  Auf (Efu Ra), who was an aspect of the sun god,  Re as a ram headed deity surmounted by a  sun disk, and Harmakhet, a variant of Horus, who was the God of the dawn and of the morning sun, who was depicted in the form of a sphinx or a sphinx with the head of a ram.

    Reference:

    Ancient Gods Speak, The: A Guide to Egyptian Religion
    Redford, Donald B.
    2002
    Oxford University Press
    ISBN 0-19-515401-0

    Dictionary of Ancient Egypt, The
    Shaw, Ian; Nicholson, Paul
    1995
    Harry N. Abrams, Inc., Publishers
    ISBN 0-8109-3225-3

    Dictionary of Egyptian Gods and Goddesses, A
    Hart, George
    1986
    Routledge
    ISBN 0-415-05909-7

    Egyptian Religion
    Morenz, Siegfried
    1973
    Cornell University Press
    ISBN 0-8014-8029-9

    Gods of the Egyptians, The (Studies in Egyptian Mythology)
    Budge, E. A. Wallis
    1969
    Dover Publications, Inc.
    ISBN 486-22056-7

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Thebes+-+Karnak+-+Ram+Sphinx+-+Amon+1
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 The-ram-headed-sphinx-is-a-symbol-of-the-god-Amun.-
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 C4108f6e41c5ed2ae373119561bdcdb2
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 9055eaa180c03eccd4e7f049a057ffc4
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 7263192520_c9ce485603_z
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Craigmullins13_poe1
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Right on Oxy... Spirit is connected now through Mental Telepathy. I'm learning that I can manifest in my world what works for me, not forgetting however, that Mirrors in others will also reflect back to myself and vice a versa! What does this mean, it means, be careful what we say to others for it could mean that we say it to ourselves... So perhaps, everything I have shared on this site, is a reflection of myself to myself and vice versa.. So the Ancient Egyptian Deity is either feeding an ego or keeping you in confusion... What is our mission Dear? It is to start living our lives.. Truly Living Our Life! We are not here to fight, or to feel put upon a pedestal or to feel that we are the Whore of Babylon... Neutrality is the Key.. Perphaps saying what we mean and meaning what we say will have some semblance of notion.. Notion is Motion.. I like how you keep them all guessing within their imagination an unreal deity who feeds an ego.. Now, do I know who you are? No.. and you do not know who I am.. perhaps this yearning for wanting to know will perpetuate this game.... What really matters.?

    A video and song from Raven which she shared before and to which I can relate to.. oh and by the way.. I have had live skype video sessions with TonyLove Blue, Raven, Rok and Xeia and they are Human Beings in Disguise with the mechanism of technology to connect the energies.. You know what we say.. Ortho.... We'd love to join you in.. Skype us, we are "real"!


    The Dragons are Real, The Humans are Real
    and between Us we can start "A New Beginning"
    .. Love from Us!
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I Don't Drink, Skype, or Chew -- or Go with Girls Who Do!! I truly wish to remain somewhat distant and obscure. It's easier that way -- at least for now. Don't look now -- but the Telepaths Are Taking-Over!!!

    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    Your insights are "good" but not "great"
    ... give us more to chew on or we may think the grass is greener on the other side!
    orthodoxymoron wrote:The insights which you achieve while considering my "good-insights" are those which are "great". I tend to lead casual-observers to the edge of "truth" and give them the great pleasure of attaining "great-insights" via the "Eureka-Phenomenon". My "good-insights" are for those with "eyes to see -- and ears to hear".

    Aquaries1111 wrote:Very good Oxy,

    You teach me in reflection I am good and not great.. Perhaps, all I want to be is "neutral".. Can we look at ourselves without a mirror... and if so, what shall we see? Can we see ourselves? Can you look yourself in the "Eye" without the Mirror or reflection? Can we close our eyes within the Mirror and see ourselves anyway? I have.. and what a shocker.. my words "My eyes are closed and I can see myself".. What was I looking at? A mirror..The me within the Mirror then opened the Eyes and I said "That's strange, my eyes are closed and I can see myself". This is true gnosis in Out of Body Experience Oxy... Do you know what the true meaning is without confusion? I do... It means, we See even with Eyes Closed.  Eyes wide open when shut! We are the Dreamer and the Dream!  All Ways... Hey.. Share with us.. We Love You Oxy...


    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    He  brings her to life in his Dream and she brings him to Life in Hers...

    Let us keep Dreaming.. and bringing us to Life Shall we?




    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Babyd_zps9bebb29e
    orthodoxymoron wrote:The eyes of others are mirrors we gaze into -- asking "Am I Sane?" When we peer into the mirror -- it's not how we look -- it's how we see. "The me that I see is the me that I'll be." There's something creepy about mirrors. Art Bell thought so -- and so do I. A strange Space-Cowboy spoke to me about looking right or left -- while looking straight-ahead!! "Be a mirror to reflect dignity and self-respect." "Mirror, mirror on the wall..." OMG!! That Dragon looks SO Real!!!
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Can't you see the Dragon in me? I'm Real!
    orthodoxymoron wrote:You must've "eaten your dragon!!" Hopefully it wasn't the one in the picture!! You must be a member of "The Council of Thuban." Delenn (in Babylon 5) was a member of "The Grey Council." I wonder if the writers of that show intended "Grey" to mean "Grey-Alien"?? I wonder if Humans -- Greys -- Reptilians -- and Dragons -- all have the same type of soul?? I wonder if Humans will soon be Greys -- Reptilians -- and Dragons?! Status Quo Ante Bellum?? Everyone should have a choice in the matter -- shouldn't they??
    Aquaries1111 wrote:You ask too many questions.. and don't share enough of your own answers. It's not about eating the Dragon. As Xeia announced on Camelot, it's about Riding the Dragon. I've come to realize, it's not even about "consuming" or "eating".. It's all about "Embracing".. Can you Embrace me and the Dragon within you?

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I used to attend a Bible-Class where the teacher placed several questions on the chalk-board -- and that was the basis of the whole class. Most of those in attendance had doctorates in something or other -- and the discussions were sometimes quite heated. Questions and Suggested Areas of Study are My Modus Operandi -- and I don't see that changing anytime soon. I think it was abraxasinas who suggested that I "eat my dragon" as a prerequisite to entering the Council of Thuban. I would require a HUGE amount of information and observation before I would be anything but neutral toward aliens, spirits, and other-than-human races. I'll probably just keep doing what I'm doing -- lifetime after lifetime -- hopefully in a much more disciplined and sophisticated manner -- probably in a 600 square-foot office-apartment with a supercomputer and a supermodel.
    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    The one true quesion to you Oxy is this... "Is there anything I can do for you today"?



    Today is Tomorrow.//\\
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    RedEzra wrote:God is Spirit so who is this Spirit that can make a universe and fill an earth with forms of intelligent life ?

    This Spirit is obviously very capable and creative with a keen sense of organisation order and details. And if this sounds like a person it is because we were made in the image of this Spirit.

    We cannot create but since we are creative we can use what the Spirit has created and make stuff.

    There is a lot of thinking going on about this and that but the Spirit did not intend that we listen to the guesswork of Joe and Jane.

    So pick up the Bible and read what the Spirit says !
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I continue to be very apprehensive toward Genesis through Esther -- and the Book of Revelation -- especially regarding ethics. A Loving Creator-God does not seem to be appropriately represented in these 18 books. There may be a context which explains and justifies the conquest, mass-murder, etc. -- but where is it?? I find it much more inspiring to read Patriarchs and Prophets -- Prophets and Kings -- and Desire of Ages (all by Ellen White) -- even though I have huge problems with the overall writings of Ellen White. I would simply expect that whoever created the Human Brain and Eye could put together a more convincing and inspiring record of their activities and requirements than that which is found in the Holy Bible (as we know it). I am presently looking closely at the following books of the Bible (KJV) for guidance. I wonder what a system of ethics, law, law-enforcement, and the military might look like -- based upon these 16 books?!

    1. Job.
    2. Psalms.
    3. Proverbs.
    4. Ecclesiastes.
    5. Song of Songs.
    6. Isaiah.
    7. Jeremiah.
    8. Lamentations.
    9. Luke.
    10. John.
    11. Acts.
    12. Romans.
    13. I Corinthians.
    14. II Corinthians.
    15. Galatians.
    16. Hebrews.

    My plan is to read these 16 books straight-through -- over and over -- for the rest of my life -- regardless of what challenges materialize (legitimate or illegitimate) -- as a mental and spiritual exercise -- from which I might extrapolate that which is most appropriate in modernity. What if most or all of the above are Wisdom-Literature and/or Historical-Fiction?? Might it be wise to start with that assumption -- and then look for evidences which might make these books more than literature and/or fiction?? Should Jesus be sold like soap in mega-churches?? You know what I'm talking about.
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 RussellBrandPA161210-2
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Screen-Shot-2018-12-16-at-8.21.14-PM


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Aug 26, 2020 6:46 am; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun May 31, 2020 9:13 pm

    Please remember that I have removed everything from all tables (real and imaginary). This thread is for educational purposes only. This is a highly speculative thread -- with a lot of presumptuous and irreverent modeling -- simply to facilitate deep-thought for all-concerned. If you haven't already seen it, please watch (or re-watch) 'The Pelican Brief'. Sometimes I wonder if someday this thread will be known as 'The Reptilian Brief'?! Just kidding! But really, watching the movie while thinking thus, made it a helluva lot more interesting for me! I especially like the ending. It always makes me cry. What really scares me about this thread, is that the truth is sharper than any two-edged sword -- and it can cut BOTH ways -- meaning it could decapitate me. Perhaps it already has -- and I suspect that this might be the case -- but no one has bothered to tell me. Seriously. Imagine a 'Galactic Pelican Brief'. What might that be like? Think about it. A Fool Keeps Talking. A Completely Ignorant Fool Keeps Typing. The Moving Finger Types. The Horror.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Pelican_brief_book_cover

    What troubles me, at this point, is the relationship of all of this to the hypothetical factional power-struggling within the solar system -- which could conceivably extend beyond this solar system -- especially if humanity is being punished and taxed (Sin-Tax) -- in connection with original and unpardonable sins. This could be a HUGE can of worms, which should be opened VERY carefully (if at all). I obviously wish for things to improve in this solar system, but I wish to play this game in the most intelligent and tactful manner imaginable. This could be a MOST dangerous game. Proceed with caution. A cancer is growing on the solar system. ("solar system" is an interesting word-combination, isn't it? What Would Ra Say (WWRS)?) How does Love relate to Law, regarding God and God's Law? Are the Ten Commandments really God's Law? I started a thread on the Ten Commandments a while back, and there has been ZERO INTEREST, which didn't surprise me one little bit.

    http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3575-the-ten-commandments-revisited

    While I continue to desire a Harmonization of the Sovereignty of God with Human Responsible Freedom -- I really wonder if Divinity and Humanity are ready for this sort of thing to become a reality? I wonder if I'm ready for it? All I see are problems and trouble connected with ALL options. Despite my sometimes seemingly flippant attitude, I am VERY worried and VERY unhappy. I keep speaking of stopping this thread -- because I fear that I might be doing the wrong thing -- especially if I don't know the whole story. I also fear that my words are being misused and abused -- and that my good intentions might be paving the road from Purgatory to Hell -- rather than creating Heaven on Earth. I guess I'll try to do some Religious and Political Science-Fiction Writing -- based on a lot of the material contained within this thread. I doubt that I'll follow-through. I never do. But I'll try a bit harder than I usually do. I think I'll also try to market some popular love songs. Then, I'll try to find a City of London trader to create a fortune for me! Just kidding! Or am I? What Would Nathan Say (WWNS)?

    I doubt there are any truly happy answers or solutions. If a church claims to be the 'one true church' with the 'truth' -- they are obviously (and often pompously) exclusive. People and organizations (especially regarding politics and religion) wish to be right. They like to win. If a church were to admit that they were 'just another church' and that they were merely 'searching for the truth' -- this opens a can of worms. The Episcopal Church seems to honestly be trying to take this second approach -- while the Roman Catholic Church seems to continue to take the first approach. I grew-up attending a church that was probably in the middle of these two extremes (the Seventh-day Adventist Church) -- although they probably leaned toward exclusivity. I eventually left, in part, because I wished to be ecumenical, and in part, because I simply lost my faith. I've been attempting to 'Put Humpty-Dumpty Back Together Again' on 'The United States of the Solar System' thread -- where I am confronted by the 'Exclusivity Demon'. I almost feel as if I have joined the 'Kumbaya Branch of Megalomaniacs Anonymous'. I feel as if I have wandered onto the battlefield of a Spiritual Galactic War -- and I have even delusionally felt as if I might be threatening the Security and Stability of the Universe with my Idealistic Tripe. So, once again, I am trying very, very hard to stop posting. I have come to better understand some of the problems, and I am quite frankly devastated by them. I truly do not see a happy ending or a light at the end of the tunnel. Not at this point. One might very well exist, but I'm just not seeing it right now.

    'Disclosure' and 'Auditing the Fed' are another couple of cans of worms. One thing leads to another to another to another. It never ends. I doubt that there will ever be true resolution and closure. There will simply be more and more problems. I'm going to finish reading 'The Keys of This Blood', 'Rise of the Fourth Reich', 'SS Brotherhood of the Bell', 'A Foreign Policy of Freedom', and my 'Battlestar Galactica' novels -- not to try to be happy -- but just because I have a pathological need to know, and to think about things which are hard to think about -- even though it continues to ruin my life. We all have our crosses to bear. What Would Jesus Say (WWJS)? In 'The Last Temptation of Christ' Jesus seems to know how hopeless and desperate His situation, and Humanity's situation, really is. I continue to think of Jesus as being a Disenfranchised Black Sacrificial-Lamb of the hypothetical Reincarnating Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Royal Family -- as an Idealistic but Powerless Rebel Against the Galactic Powers That Be -- on behalf of a Race Without a Clue or a Prayer.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Last_Temptation_of_Christ_(film)

    I guess the trouble with a lot of the material I am attempting to deal with is that it takes a huge amount of time and effort to focus on something which might be of absolutely no value. I still think that those who are paid to monitor 'potential problems' are the only ones (and perhaps a few 'regressives') who really dig into what I've posted! I once spoke with someone who claimed to be 'Angry and Jealous'! They claimed to be an Ancient Egyptian Deity! They also claimed that I was somehow related to them! The Saturday and Sunday thing leaves me VERY conflicted. I grew up strictly observing the Seventh Day Sabbath (Saturday) from Sundown Friday to Sundown Saturday. Then I tried to become Ecumenical, and I finally 'lost' my faith -- but I never stopped agonizing over politics, religion, and theology -- even though it seemed to make me progressively (regressively?) more miserable. My 'United States of the Solar System' thread is the sad conclusion to my agonizing misery.

    I would have no problem observing the Sabbath, the Old Testament health laws, and a Decalogue-Based Ethical-System -- especially in an isolated and unified situation (such as the Israelites experienced). Unfortunately, the modern world and the ancient world don't exactly harmonize, to say the least! Also, there is a helluva lot of highly questionable ethical material in the Old Testament. To me, it's a real mixed-bag. I tried the 'Robert H. Schuller' version of religion for a while -- where he 'accentuated the positive' and mostly avoided everything problematic. It was truly a 'New Religion' in the context of the 'Old Time Religion'. At that time, I attended church on BOTH Saturday and Sunday. I had my bases covered (just in case)! Saturday v Sunday seems to be a battle between lower-case 'd' deities. A lot of things in the Bible point to lower-case 'd' deities. But if one were a lower-case 'd' deity -- they might wish to represent themselves as being upper-case 'D' Deities -- for whatever reasons (benevolent or malevolent).

    I'm too burned-out on this subject to continue. I said yesterday that I was going to stop posting. Let's just say that I'd like to see every day be considered to be a 'Sabbath Day' -- with ALL of life being considered Sacred -- and with Religious Services being offered Every Day of the Year. The Liturgical Year bothers me, as does Christmas and Easter. I am currently reading and re-reading the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' as a Devotional Book -- straight through -- over and over -- without regard to particular 'special' or 'sacred' days. I recently joked about 'God' racing Formula One cars on Saturday and Sunday (instead of attending church) -- and then going to church Monday through Friday! I don't think anyone was laughing in 'Heaven'. This Sabbath matter might be very ancient and VERY serious. Unfortunately, the real facts of the matter remain a deep, dark secret. I once heard a Senior Catholic Priest tell his parishioners that Saturday was the Sabbath (in a somewhat roundabout and tactful manner)! He said it clearly and repeatedly. The Roman Catholic catechisms admit that the Sabbath was changed from Saturday to Sunday by the Authority of the Church. I keep wondering about my hypothetical Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire -- hypothetically administered in this solar system by a hypothetical Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Reincarnating Royal Family. I suspect a Family Feud. Once again, it hurts too much to keep typing. I need to stop.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I just wonder if a Completely Open and Honest Nice-Guy and/or Nice-Gal God and/or Goddess would work in this Solar System? Do we require Covert Bad@$$-Regressive Rule? Think about it. I have tried to incorporate the first option in my Model Solar System Government -- but what about 'God' at the top of the pyramid? Think about it. What if 'God' were like Tom Hulse in 'Amadeus'? What if 'God' wore Birkenstocks and Blue-Jeans? Would Law and Order prevail throughout the Solar System? Would All Hell Break Loose as the Same Old Factions Battled for Power in a Perceived Power Vacuum? Think about it. What if 'God' were extremely low-key, kept track of the solar system with a laptop computer, and raced Vintage Formula One Ferraris (with SOVREN?) on the weekends (instead of attending church)? God in the Paddock? What Would Clive Staples Lewis Say (WWCSLS)? Think about it. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N_MWx2-bD90&feature=related Now this doesn't mean that 'God' wouldn't attend church. If every day of the year were a 'Sabbath-Day' -- 'God' might attend church Monday thru Friday! Fooled you, didn't I?! I wonder if they have a mag-lev train between Modena and Vatican City??? Hmmmmmmmmm.....
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Amadeus-1984-04-g
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Wallpaper-coche-ferrari-formula1-1440x900
    Go With God!!!
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Has anyone (even a casual observer) taken a look at the following? I am VERY concerned regarding how this plan might affect the Government of God throughout the Universe. I keep getting the sinking feeling that this is some sort of a rigid life or death struggle, with no prisoners taken. Is there a rational way to deal with all of this madness, rather than with unchangeable historical universal rules, regulations, and covenants? I keep getting the sinking feeling that this is not about present-day ethics, but that it is all about Ancient Conflicts and Decisions which are very Dark and Deep. I continue to be DEEPLY disturbed that no one will properly talk to me about any of this. This whole thing feels like a set-up or a sick-trap of some kind. How can I properly think about all of this, without having all of the facts? Why do I have to feel sick and attacked 24/7? Is this really fair? But really, who's talking about 'Fair' in this 'Most Dangerous Game'?

    ************************************************GOD************************************************

    ***********THE KING AND QUEEN OF THE UNITED STATES OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM***********

    THE UNITED STATES OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM**THE SOLAR SYSTEM COUNCIL OF CHURCHES
    *******U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights*******************1928 Book of Common Prayer*******
    *************The Federalist Papers********************************The Desire of Ages*************
    ************J.S. Bach and G.F. Handel**************************J.S. Bach and G.F. Handel**********
    **************Cathedral Context************************************Cathedral Context**************

    What is the meaning of this? What are the implications and ramifications? What would the United Nations say? What would the Secret Government say? What would the President say? What would Hillary Clinton say? (BTW -- is she 'the choice'?) What would the Rockefellers and Rothschilds say? What would the Bilderberg Group say? What would the Queen say? What would the Pope say? What would China say? What would Russia say? What would Africa say? What would Australia say? What would India say? What would Canterbury say? What would Joel Osteen say? What would Kenneth Copeland say? What would Benny Hinn say? What would TBN say? What would Monseigneur Bowe say? What would the Dracs say? What would the Greys say? What would the Hybrids say? What would the Queen of Heaven say? What would the God of This World say? What would the Galactic Powers That Be say? What would the Creator God of the Universe say? I'm really not dogmatic about this, and I would really appreciate some help in mentally modeling this concept. Is anybody out there? Anybody? I'd like to model this idea with a See-More-Greys Supercomputer! (get it?!) No? Oh Come On!! Would the successful implementation of this governance-theory precipitate Tower of Babel II and Noah's Flood II? How would the Antichrist and the Mark of the Beast (ala Revelation 13) fit into all of this? What about Rebuilding the Temple in Jerusalem? Would this Monstrosity of Human Wisdom be the final nail in the coffin of the 'Late, Great Planet Earth'? What would Hal Lindsey say? I'm frankly attempting to circumvent a lot of Negative Bible-Prophecy -- while retaining the Best Biblical Principles and Concepts. Is that heresy? It is? So burn me! What am I saying???
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Take a close look at Colonel Philip Corso's activities in England and Italy, especially in the 40's and 50's. Is there a Secret Government and/or Gizeh Intelligence connection? I'm not necessarily opposed to all aspects of that which is hidden within this solar system, but I lean toward a more open and less corrupt 'secret' government. There may be many aspects of all of this madness which might be too much for the general public to handle all at once, but I think we need to refine and reform solar system governance, with all deliberate speed. What would Paola Harris say? What would Philip Corso Jr. say?

    What if the hypothetical United States of the Solar System and the hypothetical Anglo-Catholic Church were both based upon an uncorrupted and properly adapted version of the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights? Would they war with each other, or would they keep each other in line? Would an elected non-bloodline King and Queen serve as the ceremonial heads of the United States of the Solar System and the Anglo-Catholic Church? Would this be the beginning of the end of this solar system? I am very, very fearful that no matter what we do, things are going to be very, very bad. The best of intentions can quickly pave the road to hell. But please remember that this thread is a study-guide, to make you face yourselves, and think. It's better to examine as many possibilities as possible, sooner rather than later. I've been joking about possibly being an insider at some later date, but I think that everyone is going to be an insider, because of the exponential increase in information and communication in a Brave New Universe. If I became even a token-insider, I'd probably become very, very unhappy. Wait a minute, I'm very, very unhappy right now -- so what would change? Oh yeah, I'd have a badge and a title. But don't get me wrong, I aspire to be a Highly Ethical, Highly Pragmatic, Genius City-State and Moon-Base Insider -- even if I just keep this tempest in a teapot brewing in my messy little house.

    I think there needs to be a critical mass of outsiders, who calmly think like insiders, instead of shouting insults at the NWO-PTB. I'm frankly going to try to think like a composite of Osiris, Isis, Horus, and Set. Oh, I know, Set is supposedly Lucifer, and Lucifer is the Devil, right? Well, I continue to think that ALL of these four reincarnational lower-case deities are a mixture of good and evil, competence and incompetence, genius and insanity. I just think that looking at the past and present through their eyes is extremely interesting. I'm also trying to think of being some sort of a Solar System Administrator in a Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire, even though I don't really know the nature of this empire, or whether it even exists. I simply think that more people should create their own ongoing science-fiction shows, so as to consider all of the possibilities before coming to any conclusions relative to life, the universe, and everything. Look at me, saying all of this, while simultaneously talking about an Anglo-Catholic Book of Common Prayer in Parallel Columns of English and Latin, Based Upon the 1928 Book of Common Prayer, Complete With an Introduction by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pope of Rome, so as to Facilitate Ecumenism and Protestant-Catholic Reunification, Possibly in Conjunction with a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, Centered in the City of London! Would the King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System be the head of the Anglo-Catholic Church? How's that for playing with burning magnesium???!!! Would this be an Anti-Christ Scenario? In a way, I like the general concept, but I fear that it would quickly become corrupted, just like everything else. BTW, consider reading 'The Jesuits' by Malachi Martin. It's really quite good, regardless of whether you love or hate the Jesuits. I'm somewhat undecided and conflicted about the Jesuits, but I love the writing style of Malachi Martin. One thing that stuck in my mind, while reading this volume, is that the period following Vatican II has involved the secularization of the Roman Catholic Church. While I support the refining and reformation of the RCC, and the proper relationship of 'sacred' and 'secular', I do not support the breaking-down of ethics and spirituality - anywhere in society -- 'sacred' or 'secular'.

    I will continue to conceptualize idealistic theories of church and state. A core solar system church and state situation would not negate religious or political freedom. The goal would be to make the solar system safe for a wide variety of expressions of church and state. I'm just trying to look at the existing superpowers of church and state, and to idealize them in innovative ways. I would be game for clean sheet of paper approaches, but I don't think they would be likely to succeed. Plus, I think that there needs to be a link between the present and the past. In other words, I don't wish to create a vacuum, which then gets filled with vastly inferior flatulents. I suspect that there would have to be daily contact with the galactic powers that be, regardless of whether they are friend or foe, benevolent or malevolent, progressive or regressive, human or otherwise. I'm presently thinking of this solar system as being a Human Island in a Draconian Reptilian Universe, but I have no way of knowing whether this is actually the case, or not. I wouldn't have a problem interacting with the galactic powers that be on a daily basis, as sort of an ambassador. But once again, this is just fantasy-land. I'm a nobody with a very dull and stupid life, so I'm simply trying to liven things up a bit. What would Mr. Hadden say? Was he the modern equivalent of Osiris? Was Rachel Constantine the modern equivalent of Isis? Was Michael Kitz, her assistant, the modern equivalent of Set? Was Palmer Joss the modern equivalent of Horus? What would a composite of these characters be like? I'm working on it, and as I ride off into the sunset, I plan to be a Moon and City-State Watcher, in a mostly non-conspiratorial manner. I fear that things are going to be extremely difficult for the human race, regardless of who is in charge, and regardless of what form of governance and religion is dominant.

    This thread of mine would be downright dangerous if anyone actually studied it in a careful and prayerful manner. But no worries -- that would require too much work and discipline. I'd like to meet those who have been monitoring me! You guys and gals are probably the only ones who actually pay much attention to any of this! Our tax-dollars at work! I'd actually like to meet the Draconian Reptilians and Tall, Long-Nosed Greys who have been watching my every move! At this point, I feel as though I am not well thought of by the Dracs, Greys, or Humans -- even though I wish for things to work out well for all concerned. I just want the pain, suffering, corruption, destruction, insanity, slavery, murder, and bullshit to stop now. Right Now. Is that too much to ask???

    It's the economy stupid! He who has the gold RULES! I will be especially interested in the City of London, with the other locations being viewed with peripheral vision. Should people be limited to a net-worth of one million dollars (USD)? Should any additional wealth be used for worthy charitable purposes? At what point does wealth become anti-competitive? At what point does accumulated wealth become non-compassionate? At what point does power corrupt absolutely? At what point do leaders stop listening? At what point do geniuses become insane? At what point do team-players go rogue? Look VERY closely at the richest one-percent and the poorest one-percent. What's wrong with this picture?! I'd still like to see how the City-State Creme de la Creme might apply the 'Federalist Papers' (including the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights), the 'Desire of Ages' (in principle and concept), the '1928 Book of Common Prayer' (ceremonially and conceptually), and Sacred Classical Music (ceremonially and inspirationally) to Solar System Governance. I am an admitted Bull in a China Closet, and I've simply been brainstorming and imagining. I completely understand the limitations and liabilities of engaging in this sort of thing. I've never felt smaller or more humbled than I feel presently. It still feels as though we are facing an unprecedented enslavement and/or extermination -- rather than an evolutionary reformation and refinement of that which presently exists within this solar system. Are we really facing a Galactic Game Over? Is this Experiment in Human Physicality and Responsible Freedom really over? I was recently told 'It's Over Rover'. Now I'm going to try to cheer myself up by watching Hal Lindsey. Do we really live on the Great, Late Planet Earth? Whatever Happened to the Human Race? What would Francis Schaeffer say? Do the Galactic Powers That Be Have a Plan?

    Once again, I am very, very sorry if I have hurt anyone (benevolent or malevolent, progressive or regressive, human or otherwise) by my brainstorming and questioning internet activities. I am in the process of toning the whole thing down, or not posting anything at all. Raven was absolutely right, when she called me a 'completely ignorant fool'. I was, and still am. However, I still believe that anyone who carefully and prayerfully studies this thread will be in a much better position to deal with the Brave New Universe all of us are facing. I have intended it as a Galactic Boot Camp, so there is a certain amount of pain and suffering involved in this thread. I have conceptually ended up in the City of London. I think there are thousands of very, very smart people (and other than people) connected with the Moon and the City-States. I don't question the level of competence within this network. However, I still seek refinement and reformation, even though I am a certified completely ignorant fool. I simply wish for the hard-core evil to cease and desist within this solar system. I think I'm now ready to explore Egyptology, but I will keep coming back to this thread as a sort of 'City of Refuge'. I'm going to make a detailed study of the original 'Project Avalon' and 'The Mists of Avalon'. Forgive my seeming disregard for the work of others. I never disregarded any of it, but my never-ending questioning and brainstorming made it seem as if I did. Now, I will examine all of it, especially the work of Anchor, Carol, Brook, Lionhawk, Mercuriel, Barry (the Watcher), TRANCOSO, abraxasinas, Bill, Kerry, Karen, Raven, the eXchanger, and Richard (just kidding!). There are many, many others...but I can't think of their names just now. I continue to think that I know very, very little...and that this is just the beginning...rather than being the end. Much love to everyone. This has been fun! We'll have to do it again sometime!


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 XylanCrew
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Egyptiangods
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 1291F40MN950-12H1

    Oh God! Now what are we gonna do??!! What Would Loki Do? (WWLD?) Beware of Completely-Ignorant Male Musicians with Blond Wives (with brown roots) and Two Children (a boy and a girl) -- Who Work in Grocery Stores -- Talk to a Human-Looking God -- Seem to be Stupid and Insane -- and Drive AMC Pacers with California Plates (in Burbank and Glendale) -- with water inside! What are the odds? What would God say? In Dogma 'God' was a female hidden in a male-body, who didn't talk much, and was funny (in more ways than one). In Oh, God! God drives a Taxi. Now that just doesn't seem right, now does it? 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8tTU00m5MB0 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VNUUFVLkYII 3. https://www.youtube.com/movie?v=GX8GGhp_2pA&feature=mv_sr What if God really is one of us? Now isn't this a rather strange way to 'do' theology? What would Bultmann say? Who is related to Anna? Consider the Ring of Power. Consider the Rose and Cross. What would Bartleby and Rufus say? Jesus Swept? Some say the author of most of the Psalms seems a bit unbalanced, but how does this relate to all of the above? Was King David a Crazy-Faker?? Is orthodoxymoron a Crazy-Faker and/or a Crazy-Maker?? What Would Dorothy Sayers Say?? "Maker of All Things -- Maker of Ill Things??" Pacers on the Highway to Heaven! Just blame Inigo Loyola (or someone like him)!! Justin case you still don't get it, you will, sooner than you think. Are you easily confused? What would Walter say? Both of them. Frankly, this is driving me crazier than I already was, and I was half an inch from the edge. One more thing, don't overlook the Burbank Connection. What would Jordan Maxwell say? Didn't they sell Pacers at Modern Motors in Glendale? Or was it a couple of blocks down Brand? What kind of a crazy puzzle is this? All I want is a perfected humanity in a perfected solar system based upon responsibility. I keep feeling nothing but pressure, scorn, and condemnation. I feel like I'm getting it wrong 24/7. I feel like I'm fiddling while Rome burns. All is NOT well with my soul. This has been a very creepy year, and I really can't take much more of this. I feel like the Last Scion in Dogma.

    I really need professional help. No, wait. The shrinks are nuttier than we are. Maybe I need an exorcist. My house is probably 'spook central' in more ways than one. The excrementals are quadruple teaming me. "Get thee hence into the bottomless toilet, thou fecal-demons!" One more thing. What is that big building in the distance, shown below? Could this be where the trouble started? "I knew that guy was going to be trouble". What would the 'King of the Girls' say? What would 'Test Tube' say? Enough of This Madness!? Also, notice the car parked behind the Pacer. Is that a 1972 Cadillac?? If I lose my house, maybe I should move to Vegas, go to school, and get a ticket on that special plane to Groom Lake! What would TREEE say? One TREEE. Many Branches. OK, I've gone far enough out on this limb, and I know better than to take the bait, and eat the fruit. One more thing. You would not believe the number of parallels between the John Denver character and me. There's a George Burns parallel, and a 'Dogma' connection as well. There's more. A lot more. I kid you not. Read this paragraph very carefully. This is all sort of spooky, and I suspect that things are going to get a lot worse. This post brings me HUGE Pain and Suffering -- even though it might not seem like it. You have NO idea. I often wonder why I bother with all of this madness -- especially when most of what I post seems to be either ignored or ridiculed. I guess hope springs eternal. Namaste and Godspeed!


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 I165458
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Oh-god-2
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Oh-god-1
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 OhGod12.jpeg
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Oh-god-garr
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 L1

    Has the Human Race Been Sleeping with the Devil for Thousands of Years? Exterminatus Interruptus? Oh Geronimo!? 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bcLazPauA1c 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5oFYAmHKLTg&feature=related Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. Try listening to a Bach B-Minor Mass or to a Latin Mass https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE while watching '2001: A Space Odyssey' (from 00:20:00 to 02:10:00 -- with the sound off). Then, while doing this, read from 'The Federalist Papers', the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer', and 'The Desire of Ages'. Try it. You'll like it. Remember, this thread is only the beginning. It merely scratches the surface of some very deep subjects. I'm prepared to start over, each and every day. I think things might get really crazy, so be prepared for just about anything. This has been fun. Let's do it again sometime. I am of peace. Always.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 509_4
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Jesus-christ-0207
    "LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! WE CAN'T HEAR YOU!!!!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!!"
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Notice very carefully, the strong-women in motion-pictures and television, wearing red, and also wearing gloves (especially the kind which cover just the fingers). BTW -- I require a helluva lot more than a limp and simplistic 'oh yes!'


    She really gave me something to think about! Think about this in a prophetic-biblical sense, and in connection with 'Stargate', 'East of Eden', 'Dogma', 'V', etc, etc, etc. I wish to make it abundantly clear that I have no problem with powerful women (even goddesses) or palaces. What I have a problem with, is the mess this world has been in for a very long time, for whatever reasons. As much as I hate to keep saying it, I feel as though I am in conflict with myself, divinity, and humanity -- but in a somewhat idealistic (and even sanctimonious) manner. It seems that just about everyone and everything is problematic -- but in very different ways. I say a lot on this thread -- but there's a helluva lot that I don't (and won't) talk about. Let's just say that I don't see any easy ways out of this mess. I continue to think that we need a critical mass of researchers throughout the world, who learn a lot, but who use their knowledge in ways which benefit ALL of humanity. Once again, research everything you can find by:

    1. Bill Cooper.
    2. Alex Collier.
    3. Alex Jones.
    4. Jordan Maxwell.
    5. Leo Zagami.
    6. Sherri Shriner.
    7. Branton.
    8. Commander X.
    9. Ellen White.
    10. A. Graham Maxwell.
    11. Eric Jon Phelps.
    12. Malachi Martin.
    13. Ralph Ellis.
    14. Robert H. Schuller.
    15. William Bramley.
    16. Joseph Farrell.
    17. Desmond Ford.
    18. Ron Paul.
    19. Robert Morning Sky.
    20. Jim Marrs.
    21. Richard Hoagland.
    22. David Icke.
    23. Everyone in Project Avalon, Project Camelot, and the Mists of Avalon.
    24. orthodoxymoron. (I just couldn't resist placing myself on the 'Read-List'!)

    I'm NOT endorsing any of these people, and this is NOT a complete list. I am merely suggesting that you ride this mental and spiritual treadmill for a while. I have no idea how much of what they say is true, or partially true. They simply force me to think about things that I would not otherwise be aware of. And please, read between the lines, and connect the dots. I think things might get a lot crazier than what these people point toward. This is really just a boot-camp of sorts. Just take all of this material as being science-fiction. Don't take it too seriously, and if it's too much for you to handle. STOP. Do something else for a while. Remember Mithridates? He died old. In this crazy world -- is that a good thing or a bad thing? "Is It I?" Anti-Christ = In Place of Christ. Does humanity require 'Regressive-Rulership'? Seriously. Do bad-people require bad-leaders? Is Jesus too good to preside over humanity? If Jesus were placed in charge of this solar system, would things quickly worsen? At this late date, will things quickly worsen, regardless of who runs the show? 'Knowledge Increases. Men Run To and Fro'? Is this really 'The End'? Is It Over, Rover? Think about it.

    I need to point out that I have HUGE problems with just about everyone and everything -- including Myself, the Bible, and the Writings of Ellen White -- and I am not singling-out Roman Catholics, and the Roman Catholic Church. I have had nothing but good-luck with Roman Catholics (parishioners, musicians, and clergy) -- and I am not trying to get anyone to leave any church -- including the Roman Catholic Church. I continue to conceptualize the possibility of the historical and contemporary existence of an Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire, administered in this solar system by a hypothetical Reincarnating Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Royal Family -- wherein the Roman Empire and the Roman Catholic Church would be a highly important and relevant piece of this puzzle. I can't prove this -- and I don't even have a lot of evidence -- but it is part of my ongoing science-fiction series, which I am sharing with the very few of you who bother to read my tripe. I continue to think that Theology is a HUGE part of Politics -- regardless of any problems with texts, history, personalities, ethics, whoever, and whatever. It's still important. My Goal is a New Reformation of the City-States, which retains the best and discards the worst. Once again, I do not wish to start from scratch, or to reinvent the wheel. God and the way God runs the Universe, is a HUGE part of properly understanding Solar System Governance -- especially regarding whether the United States of the Solar System has more than a snowball's chance in hell of being established, and of surviving for more than a generation.

    I've been told that 'in 20 years, you'll be working for us' and that, in essence, my bad-side would manifest itself. I don't wish to elaborate. The Mind, Character, Personality, Nature, and Government of God are HUGE ISSUES. We should take off our shoes -- because the ground upon which we are standing is HOLY GROUND. Please listen to this previously posted link, for a very balanced theological conversation. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pBjkZ5WzBfc Note especially the material in the second hour. I don't trust anyone or anything, at this point. I endorse a careful and prayerful multidisciplinary study of life, the universe, and everything. I have been somewhat speculatively-intuitive on this web-site -- but I have merely defined areas of study -- and suggested possibilities. I attended A. Graham Maxwell's classes (along with a very famous Hollwood director's stepmother). I wish I had the brains and discipline of Dr. Maxwell. The subjects of 'The Nature of God', 'The Law of God', 'The Government of God', 'The Sovereignty of God', and 'Human Responsible Freedom' are highly important -- as are the general topics of Psychology and Ethics.

    I keep trying to imagine a peaceful and happy solar system, with highly ethical and competent leadership, and without a lot of negative drama. Solar System Governance should be somewhat boring and uneventful. I envision continuing doing what I'm doing right now, but in a much more sophisticated and refined manner. I'm really not joking when I speak of a 600 square-foot office-apartment, a Cray, and a Fisk! I am joking when I speak of a Personal Sport-Model Bad@$$teroid and Six Goddesses! One more time, the 'God' portion of the hypothetical New Solar System is VERY important. Perhaps Male and Female Human Physicality -- combined with Responsible Freedom -- are a Rebellious-Invention in a Theocratic Hermaphrodite-Reptilian Universe. I don't know that this is the case, and I am VERY, VERY, VERY sorry for any disrespect or irreverence, especially if this hypothesis is completely in error. However, if this theory is even partially correct, it is VERY important to determine how we might bring that which exists in this solar system -- into harmony with the rest of the universe -- or how to conduct business in a manner which does not cause the rest of the universe to seek to exterminate ALL of us.

    When I say that I feel as if I am in conflict with Myself, Divinity, and Humanity -- I do not imply hostility or hatred -- but rather a fundamental idealistic struggle -- which seeks to overcome all obstacles to the achievement of a Genuinely Heavenly Universe. A New Solar System must be considered in harmony with a Brave New Universe. The way things have been run throughout the universe, for billions and trillions of years, may not change anytime soon, and perhaps for good-reason -- but where does that leave the Human Race, in this little solar system? Was our punishment and extermination decided upon Hundreds of Thousands of Years Ago? "We can change!!" might be irrelevant. "The decision is made"? I would encourage all of you to study the Bible, even if you don't believe a word in it, and even if you don't believe in God (with an upper or lower case 'g'). We need the mental and spiritual discipline and exercise connected with serious Bible-study.

    I have made some study suggestions below, and I didn't pull them out of an anatomical black-hole. Something is VERY wrong with me, on a physical, mental, and spiritual level, but I still have enough sense to point you in productive areas of research. I feel VERY attacked, and I might not get better anytime soon. However, I don't think I'll get worse anytime soon. I think I'm pretty much stuck in the muck, right where I am. I am not leadership-material in the real-world, but I am a serious force to deal with in the theoretical-world. I mean absolutely no harm, and I completely agree with the Hippocratic Oath "First, Do No Harm". Don't stop thinking about the Idealistic Integration of Theoretical-Theology, Theoretical-Governance, and Science-Fiction. Star Wars, Battlestar Galactica, Stargate SG-1, and "V" are only the beginning. Alex Collier is absolutely right when he says that Hollywood is really "clued-in" regarding all of the esoteric stuff. I simply have a HUGE problem with the regressive-influences in Hollywood. I don't even want to begin to think about how nasty the closed-door meetings get in Hollywood, New-York, Washington, DC, London, and Rome. Some of you know EXACTLY what I'm talking about. The horror. When there are no organizational constraints, we the people are often quite fickle, and we sometimes swing from one extreme to another. I have been attempting an integration of the orthodox and the unorthodox -- as an orthodoxymoron -- for better or for worse. I have recently been taking a bit of a closer look at the City-States, which includes the Vatican -- in light of a lot of the new (for a lot of us) and controversial information. I like the concepts of Evolutionary Change and Minimalist Traditionalism, as sort of a mysterious blend. Try focusing on the following:

    1. The Psalms in the King James Version of the Holy Bible.
    2. The Gospel According to Matthew in the KJV.
    3. The Epistle to the Hebrews in the KJV.
    4. The 1928 'Book of Common Prayer'.
    5. 'The Desire of Ages' by E.G. White.
    6. 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs' by Ralph Ellis.
    7. 'The Federalist Papers'.
    8. 'Believe in the God Who Believes in You' by Robert H. Schuller.
    9. 'The Jesuits' by Malachi Martin.
    10. The Music of G.F. Handel.
    11. The Music of J.S. Bach.
    12. Physical Exercise in Nature.

    Try all of the above for an extended period of time, and then see what you think regarding Theological and Liturgical Reform. This is merely one physical, mental, and spiritual treadmill among dozens of others. However, there is a coherent rationale to this formula, which you may or may not wish to experience. After all, this is all about what YOU think, and not about what I think. I will not force my views on anyone or be a pain in the hindquarters. Take a look at the cover article on the 'King James Bible' in the December 2011 issue of 'National Geographic'. I encourage reverent yet honest theological research, which is neither blind-conservatism or brash-liberalism. I encourage the highest achievements of ethical spirituality and practical living. Many like the Latin Mass, but many like the Novus Ordo Mass. I wonder what type of religious service the Anglican and Catholic Cathedral Organists and Choirmasters would desire? They might be the people to talk to. Is 'Evangelical Anglo-Catholic' a useful term? Might a 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' in parallel columns of Latin and English facilitate such a hypothetical phenomenon? Has anyone considered the Latin Mass in the context of Ancient Egypt?

    I hope you all appreciate how difficult and dangerous all of this is. We live in times which are way too interesting. How do we properly define 'God'? What if the following Stargate 'Continuum' scene approximates 'God' in this solar system? Would this necessarily be a bad thing, if the beings in the spaceship were actually highly-ethical, supremely-compassionate, and hyper-competent, rather than being the sinister and ruthless god, goddess, and system lords they were in Stargate 'Continuum'? What if the beings were various types of reptilians? What if God ISN'T One of Us? What would Joan Osborne say? I guess I'll continue to try to make my peace with a non-corrupt and somewhat-sane version of the 'way things are'. I keep thinking about my example, in a previous post, regarding 100 gods and goddesses meeting in San Chapelle de Paris. What if they really met within these sacred walls, and what if they were debating my New Solar System aka the United States of the Solar System?

    There is something about having a select group conducting a discussion on a very high level, that I frankly find seductively attractive, yet it also scares me, especially if the gods and goddesses were more demonic than angelic. What if this sort of arrangement were instituted instead of the hypothetical United States of the Solar System? What are some other alternatives? The silence is deafening. I wish to help you -- but few seem to wish to help me. I keep seeking conversation -- and I keep talking to myself. If you decide to study this thread, please study it as a whole, including all links and referenced materials. Don't just do a hatchet-job on bits and pieces of this thread, or say that I'm insane. That would be lame, wouldn't you say? I think I'm going to take a closer look at the parallels between the Church of England and the Monarchy -- compared with the Episcopal Church and the Presidency -- just for kicks!! I'm in political and religious limbo -- and I don't have a research-team or a think-tank feeding me talking-points. Besides, I'm not running for anything. In fact, I feel as if I might be running from something. What is the foundation of Universal Civilization? Freedom? Obedience? Responsibility? Absolute-Obedience in Harmony with Responsible-Freedom? Consider the following:

    1. Original and Unpardonable Sin.
    2. Ritual Human Sacrifice and Cannibalism.
    3. The Substitutionary Atonement and Righteousness by Ritual.
    4. The Concept of 'Salvation' Relative to the Survival and Condition of the Soul.
    5. Male and Female Human-Physicality and Responsible-Freedom.
    6. Hermaphrodite Reptilian-Physicality and Absolute-Obedience?
    7. Perpetual Punishment of Humanity by Divinity?
    8. Perpetual Payment by Humanity to Divinity?
    9. Earth-Humanity in a Reptilian-Universe?
    10. The Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire?
    11. The Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set Reincarnating Royal Family?
    12. How Shall We Be Governed?
    13. How Shall We Then Live?
    14. Who is God?
    15. Where is God?
    16. What is the Nature of God?
    17. Do We Live in an Ethical and Peaceful Universe?
    18. Why Are Things So Chaotic and Violent on Earth?
    19. Why Are There So Many Creepy Secrets?
    20. Is Humanity on the Brink of Extinction?
    21. Does the Existence of Humanity Threaten the Stability of the Universe?
    22. What is REALLY the 'Biggest Secret'?
    23. Would Complete 'Disclosure' of 'Everything' be a 'Good-Thing' or might it be the 'Beginning of the End'?
    24. Game-Playing and Sexual-Experimentation.
    25. Artistic-Creativity and Artistic-License.
    26. Imagination and Invention.
    27. Theology and Mythology.
    28. Fact and Fiction.
    29. Ethical-Deception and White-Lies.
    30. Situation-Ethics and Absolute-Truth.
    31. The Quest for the Historical-Horus and the Mythical-Messiah.
    32. The Games Gods and Goddesses Play with the Kardashians, and with Righteous-Shapeshifting Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Alphabet-Agents.

    Don't look now, but your Cray is on fire, and smoke is pouring out of your ears! We're in a flat-spin, and we're going down fast! Whoop! Whoop! Pull-Up! Slam on the Air-Brakes! Jesus wants to go to Venus! Is it because 'The New York Times' said 'God is Dead'? But the 'Dead Know Not Anything' -- and neither do most of the living. Shave and a Haircut: Six-Pence and None the Richer. What Would Machiavelli and the Prince of Sirius Say? I wonder if anyone is researching what happens to people who research web-sites such as this one? Can you imagine a doctoral dissertation carefully examining the lives of esoteric and fringe researchers?! Who are these people? WHO DO THEY WORK FOR???!!! WHO DO YOU WORK FOR???!!! Perhaps I should stop philosophizing, and start dancing.



    There seems to be very little interest in my ideas and speculation -- and I really can compose popular music and sing! All I need to do is learn to dance, write down my musical ideas, and get something going around here! I am attempting to focus on principles and concepts, facts and figures -- rather than making things personal. On the other hand, I have gotten a bit personal regarding Lucifer, Amen Ra, Kali, Isis, Hathor, Osiris, Horus, Set, the God of This World, and the Queen of Heaven. But really, even with these beings (actual and/or mythical) I have attempted to remain somewhat detached and neutral. I think I might've even met one or two of them (or a least one or two of their minions)! Could someone elaborate on "DRAGON HYBRID EXTERTERRESTRIAL" and "INTERDIMENSIONAL FEDERATION OF FREE WORLDS"? Are dragons real? Are they good, bad, or both good and bad? When someone says 'interdimensional' do they mean 'interdimensional reptilian'? Is this the true nature of the soul for most, if not all, humanoid beings?

    I'm seeing more and more ET, UFO, Supernatural, and Archeological material in the mainstream news. It's beginning to become 'mainstream'. I just hope that this sort of thing will be accurately revealed to the general public. There has been so much misinformation throughout the years. I will be very interested to see how 'Joe the Plumber' responds to this sort of thing! I just started reading 'Family of Secrets' by Russ Baker, about the Bush's. I started reading it a long time ago, but I got sidetracked and disillusioned. I can only take so much, and then my imagination takes over, and I have to stop. The seemingly Rogue Secret Government stuff really worries me. I understand secrecy and behind the scenes staging and managing, to a certain extent, but when it gets out of control -- it's like cancer. "There's a cancer growing on the Presidency". I presently feel as if the Secret Solar System Government needs to be reformed -- but I have absolutely no idea about the particulars or the various factions, which undoubtedly exist. I'm probably too idealistic, naive, and simple -- to properly understand and deal with what REALLY goes on behind the scenes, throughout the solar system -- which includes Washington D.C. I just watched an episode of 'Nikita', and rewatched Battlestar Galactica 'The Plan' to try to toughen myself up a bit! Unfortunately, I didn't learn a frack'n thing!

    I suspect that leading religious and political figures are trained, groomed, and manipulated from the shadows -- in ways which MIGHT involve drugs, sorcery, perfect possession, blackmail, sick-rituals, etc. Some have even pointed toward 'soul-scalping', 'cloning', 'chip-implantation', 'MK-Ultra type programming', etc, etc, etc. I get the impression that leading religious and political figures work for the 'Secret Solar System Government' -- but I also get the impression that there are several factions of this hypothetical government -- which fight with each other -- yet ultimately work for a 'Common Boss'. Just speculation. The Spiritual, Mental, and Technological Manipulation might be Extremely Sophisticated. This sort of thing Scares the Hell Out of Me. I personally witnessed something in the 1980's which might point to at least some of the phenomenon just mentioned, but I'd rather not elaborate. There is a video-clip of Bill Clinton, right before a press-conference or speech, where he has the most blank and spooky look on his face. They're putting the makeup on, and he's just sitting there, looking like he's in another world.



    President Obama was so very skilled at public speaking, but he always seemed somewhat robotic (to me anyway). I don't follow politics much (I concentrate on theoretical-politcs, theoretical-religion, and science-fiction), so I don't get used to seeing the various public figures. But when I do, they scare the hell out of me. Now I'm going to go for a long walk in the snow with my dog (to try to get my head together). Then I'm going to re-watch 'The Pelican Brief'. I truly do not wish to be too judgmental or sanctimonious -- but I think we might need to reign-in some of the creepy-stuff which goes on in secret, and which might negatively affect all of us. I worry about 'Demonic Minion Manipulation'(DMM). What Would Magog Do?(WWMD?) Check this out!

    http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3942-white-house-insider-you-dont-ever-wanna-do-the-things-ive-done#65862

    Is the human race joining together, in love, light, peace, and harmony -- or are we coming apart at the seams? Was there a legitimate reason for God to seek to destroy the human race with a flood? Was there a legitimate reason for God to foil the Tower of Babel One World Order? Is there a legitimate reason for God to oppose a United, Peaceful, and Happy Humanity? Once again, what was the Original Sin? What is the Unpardonable Sin? Is Armageddon a Predestined and Foregone Conclusion to the Human Race and Responsible Freedom? I hate this fishing-expedition. I really do. I have to work very hard, and traumatize myself, to pose these questions -- possibly at great risk to my Mortal and Eternal Life -- AND NO ONE SEEMS TO GIVE A DAMN! I'm seeing very little disciplined political or theological thought. Once again, I don't expect people (and other than people) to agree with me -- but they don't seem to wish to (or to be capable of) intelligently conversing with me about what used to be somewhat mainstream subject matter. Perhaps we need the Old School Nuns to teach children the basics (although I would like to see different 'basics' than what a lot of children were 'indoctrinated' with). What if children learned Biblical-Studies, Greek, Hebrew, and Latin -- in Public Schools -- as simply being a non theologically-biased mental and spiritual discipline???  

    I have been a bit critical of Canon-Law (without knowing a lot about it), and I have suggested that the Teachings of Jesus should be foundational. However, there is probably a mental and spiritual workout which Canon-Lawyers benefit from. Do you see what I mean? There is a benefit to disciplined grappling. Learning Bach, Widor, Handel, Vierne, et al -- is similarly beneficial -- as is a Disciplined and Refined Liturgical Service (regardless of the symbolism). I desire modernization, but I also desire continuity, order, and discipline. This is a very delicate process, which can spiral out of control. I hope that the "infowar" is not spiraling out of control -- but I fear that it is. This is why I am attempting to combine the orthodox with the unorthodox -- although this might be analogous to placing new wine in old wineskins. Perhaps this isn't the time or place for this -- but I have never been able to identify with the negativity shown toward Bill and Kerry. They're not perfect, but I think they've done a lot to inform people with a lot of forbidden-knowledge -- for better or worse -- I know not. Does the Human Race require and/or deserve reprehensible treatment?
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Canon-law-book-1024x680
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jun 01, 2020 5:54 am

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Most-people-do-not-really-want-freedom-because-freedom-involves-responsibility-and-most-people-are-frightened-of-responsibility-4

    This website seems to be in stonewall mode. Actually this planet seems to be in stonewall mode. I see and smell the smoke, but I haven't seen and felt the flames. I haven't written anything because I know I don't know, and I can't get no satisfaction. Here is a rather scholarly article on Moral Responsibility, taken from the Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. This is the sort of thing which might be studied in a university program devoted to Solar System Studies and Governance, as a prerequisite to being a Representative of the United States of the Solar System. http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/moral-responsibility/ I'm reading a book titled 'Free to be Responsible' by Ben Thomson Cowles, Ph.D. I'm trying to transition from being a whining speculator to being a erudite scholar. I hope some of you are joining me in this pursuit. The tempest in a teapot, which I have been in the middle of, is just scratching the surface. I tend to think that an Ancient-Verdict is playing-out, and cannot be nullified or overridden by anyone or anything, but what do I know?? Not much (in this stupid incarnation). What if the Creator of the Matrix is a Prisoner of the Matrix (just like everyone else)?? What if Resistance is Futile?? What if This Present Quest is an Exercise in Futility??

    Moral Responsibility

    First published Sat Jan 6, 2001; substantive revision Wed Nov 18, 2009

    When a person performs or fails to perform a morally significant action, we sometimes think that a particular kind of response is warranted. Praise and blame are perhaps the most obvious forms this reaction might take. For example, one who encounters a car accident may be regarded as worthy of praise for having saved a child from inside the burning car, or alternatively, one may be regarded as worthy of blame for not having used one's mobile phone to call for help. To regard such agents as worthy of one of these reactions is to ascribe moral responsibility to them on the basis of what they have done or left undone. (These are examples of other-directed ascriptions of responsibility. The reaction might also be self-directed, e.g., one can recognize oneself to be blameworthy). Thus, to be morally responsible for something, say an action, is to be worthy of a particular kind of reaction—praise, blame, or something akin to these—for having performed it.[1]

    Though further elaboration and qualification of the above characterization of moral responsibility is called for and will be provided below, this is enough to distinguish concern about this form of responsibility from some others commonly referred to through use of the terms ‘responsibility’ or ‘responsible.’ To illustrate, we might say that higher than normal rainfall in the spring is responsible for an increase in the amount of vegetation or that it is the judge's responsibility to give instructions to the jury before they begin deliberating. In the first case, we mean to identify a causal connection between the earlier amount of rain and the later increased vegetation. In the second, we mean to say that when one assumes the role of judge, certain duties, or obligations, follow. Although these concepts are connected with the concept of moral responsibility discussed here, they are not the same, for in neither case are we directly concerned about whether it would be appropriate to react to some candidate (here, the rainfall or a particular judge) with something like praise or blame.[2]

    Philosophical reflection on moral responsibility has a long history. One reason for this persistent interest is the way the topic seems connected with a widely shared conception of ourselves as members of an importantly distinct class of individuals—call them ‘persons.’[3] Persons are thought to be qualitatively different from other known living individuals, despite their numerous similarities. Many have held that one distinct feature of persons is their status as morally responsible agents, a status resting—some have proposed—on a special kind of control that only they can exercise. Many who view persons in this way have wondered whether their special status is threatened if certain other claims about our universe are true. For example, can a person be morally responsible for her behavior if that behavior can be explained solely by reference to physical states of the universe and the laws governing changes in those physical states, or solely by reference to the existence of a sovereign God who guides the world along a divinely ordained path? It is concerns like these that have often motivated individuals to theorize about moral responsibility.

    A comprehensive theory of moral responsibility would elucidate the following: (1) the concept, or idea, of moral responsibility itself; (2) the criteria for being a moral agent, i.e., one who qualifies generally as an agent open to responsibility ascriptions (e.g., only beings possessing the general capacity to evaluate reasons for acting can be moral agents); (3) the conditions under which the concept of moral responsibility is properly applied, i.e., those conditions under which a moral agent is responsible for a particular something (e.g., a moral agent can be responsible for an action she has performed only if she performed it freely, where acting freely entails the ability to have done otherwise at the time of action); and finally 4) possible objects of responsibility ascriptions (e.g., actions, omissions, consequences, character traits, etc.). Although each of these will be touched upon in the discussion below (see, e.g., the brief sketch of Aristotle's account in the next section), the primary focus of this entry is on the first component—i.e., the concept of moral responsibility. The section immediately following this introduction is a discussion of the origin and history of Western reflection on moral responsibility. This is followed by an overview of recent work on the concept of moral responsibility. For further discussion of issues associated with moral responsibility, see the related entries below.

    1. Some Historical Background
    2. Recent Work on the Concept of Responsibility
    2.1 Strawson and the Reactive Attitudes
    2.2 Developments After Strawson
    Bibliography
    Other Internet Resources
    Related Entries

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    1. Some Historical Background

    What follows in this section is a brief outline of the origins and trajectory of reflection on moral responsibility in the Western philosophical tradition. Against this background, a distinction will be drawn between two conceptions of moral responsibility that have exerted considerable influence on subsequent thinkers.

    An understanding of the concept of moral responsibility and its application is present implicitly in some of the earliest surviving Greek texts, i.e., the Homeric epics (circa 8th century BCE but no doubt informed by a much earlier oral tradition).[4] In these texts, both human and superhuman agents are often regarded as fair targets of praise and blame on the basis of how they have behaved, and at other times, an agent's behavior is excused because of the presence of some factor that has undermined his/her control (Irwin 1999: 225). Reflection on these factors gave rise to fatalism—the view that one's future or some aspect of it is predetermined, e.g., by the gods, or the stars, or simply some facts about truth and time—in such a way as to make one's particular deliberations, choices and actions irrelevant to whether that particular future is realized (recall, e.g., the plight of Oedipus). If some particular outcome is fated, then it seems that the agent concerned could not be morally responsible for that outcome. Likewise, if fatalism were true with respect to all human futures, then it would seem that no human agent could be morally responsible for anything. Though this brand of fatalism has sometimes exerted significant historical influence, most philosophers have rejected it on the grounds that there is no good reason to think that our futures are fated in the sense that they will unfold no matter what particular deliberations we engage in, choices we make, or actions we perform.

    Aristotle (384–323 BCE) seems to have been the first to construct explicitly a theory of moral responsibility.[5] In the course of discussing human virtues and their corresponding vices, Aristotle pauses in Nicomachean Ethics III.1–5 to explore their underpinnings. He begins with a brief statement of the concept of moral responsibility—that it is sometimes appropriate to respond to an agent with praise or blame on the basis of her actions and/or dispositional traits of character (1109b30–35). A bit later, he clarifies that only a certain kind of agent qualifies as a moral agent and is thus properly subject to ascriptions of responsibility, namely, one who possess a capacity for decision. For Aristotle, a decision is a particular kind of desire resulting from deliberation, one that expresses the agent's conception of what is good (1111b5-1113b3). The remainder of Aristotle's discussion is devoted to spelling out the conditions under which it is appropriate to hold a moral agent blameworthy or praiseworthy for some particular action or trait. His general proposal  is that one is an apt candidate for praise or blame if and only if the action and/or disposition is voluntary. According to Aristotle, a voluntary action or trait has two distinctive features. First, there is a control condition: the action or trait must have its origin in the agent. That is, it must be up to the agent whether to perform that action or possess the trait—it cannot be compelled externally. Second, Aristotle proposes an epistemic condition: the agent must be aware of what it is she is doing or bringing about (1110a-1111b4).[6]

    There is an instructive ambiguity in Aristotle's account of responsibility, an ambiguity that has led to competing interpretations of his view. Aristotle aims to identify the conditions under which it is appropriate to praise or blame an agent, but it is not entirely clear how to understand the pivotal notion of appropriateness in his conception of responsibility. There are at least two possibilities: a) praise or blame is appropriate in the sense that the agent deserves such a response, given his behavior and/or traits of character; or b) praise or blame is appropriate in the sense that such a reaction is likely to bring about a desired consequence, namely an improvement in the agent's behavior and/or character. These two possibilities may be characterized in terms of two competing interpretations of the concept of moral responsibility: 1) the merit-based view, according to which praise or blame would be an appropriate reaction toward the candidate if and only if she merits—in the sense of ‘deserves’—such a reaction; vs. 2) the consequentialist view, according to which praise or blame would be appropriate if and only if a reaction of this sort would likely lead to a desired change in the agent and/or her behavior.[7]

    Scholars disagree about which of the above views Aristotle endorsed, but the importance of distinguishing between them grew as philosophers began to focus on a newly conceived threat to moral responsibility. While Aristotle argued against a version of fatalism (On Interpretation, ch. 9), he may not have recognized the difference between it and the related possible threat of causal determinism (contra Sorabji). Causal determinism is the view that everything that happens or exists is caused by sufficient antecedent conditions, making it impossible for anything to happen or be other than it does or is. One variety of causal determinism, scientific determinism, identifies the relevant antecedent conditions as a combination of prior states of the universe and the laws of nature. Another, theological determinism, identifies those conditions as being the nature and will of God. It seems likely that theological determinism evolved out of the shift, both in Greek religion and in Ancient Mesopotamian religions, from polytheism to belief in one sovereign God, or at least one god who reigned over all others. The doctrine of scientific determinism can be traced back as far as the Presocratic Atomists (5th cent. BCE), but the difference between it and the earlier fatalistic view seems not to be clearly recognized until the development of Stoic philosophy (3rd. cent. BCE). Though fatalism, like causal determinism, might seem to threaten moral responsibility by threatening an agent's control, the two differ on the significance of human deliberation, choice, and action. If fatalism is true, then human deliberation, choice, and action are completely otiose, for what is fated will transpire no matter what one chooses to do. According to causal determinism, however, one's deliberations, choices, and actions will often be necessary links in the causal chain that brings something about. In other words, even though our deliberations, choices, and actions are themselves determined like everything else, it is still the case, according to causal determinism, that the occurrence or existence of yet other things depends upon our deliberating, choosing and acting in a certain way (Irwin 1999: 243–249; Meyer 1998: 225-227; and Pereboom 1997: ch. 2).

    Since the Stoics, the thesis of causal determinism and its ramifications, if true, have taken center stage in theorizing about moral responsibility. During the Medieval period, especially in the work of Augustine (354–430) and Aquinas (1225-1274), reflection on freedom and responsibility was often generated by questions concerning versions of theological determinism, including most prominently: a) Does God's sovereignty entail that God is responsible for evil?; and b) Does God's foreknowledge entail that we are not free and morally responsible since it would seem that we cannot do anything other than what God foreknows we will do? During the Modern period, there was renewed interest in scientific determinism—a change attributable to the development of increasingly sophisticated mechanistic models of the universe culminating in the success of Newtonian physics. The possibility of giving a comprehensive explanation of every aspect of the universe—including human action—in terms of physical causes now seemed much more plausible. Many thought that persons could not be free and morally responsible if such an explanation of human action were possible. Others argued that freedom and responsibility would not be threatened should scientific determinism be true. In keeping with this focus on the ramifications of causal determinism for moral responsibility, thinkers may be classified as being one of two types: 1) an incompatibilist about causal determinism and moral responsibility—one who maintains that if causal determinism is true, then there is nothing for which one can be morally responsible; or 2) a compatibilist—one who holds that a person can be morally responsible for some things, even if both who she is and what she does is causally determined.[8] In Ancient Greece, these positions were exemplified in the thought of Epicurus (341–270 BCE) and the Stoics, respectively.

    Above, an ambiguity in Aristotle's conception of moral responsibility was highlighted—that it was not clear whether he endorsed a merit-based vs. a consequentialist conception of moral responsibility. The history of reflection on moral responsibility demonstrates that how one interprets the concept of moral responsibility strongly influences one's overall account of moral responsibility. For example, those who accept the merit-based conception of moral responsibility have tended to be incompatibilists. That is, most have thought that if an agent were to genuinely merit praise or blame for something, then he would need to exercise a special form of control over that thing (e.g., the ability at the time of action to both perform or not perform the action) that is incompatible with one's being causally determined. In addition to Epicurus, we can cite early Augustine, Thomas Reid (1710–1796), and Immanuel Kant (1724–1804) as historical examples here. Those accepting the consequentialist conception of moral responsibility, on the other hand, have traditionally contended that determinism poses no threat to moral responsibility since praising and blaming could still be an effective means of influencing another's behavior, even in a deterministic world. Thomas Hobbes (1588–1679), David Hume (1711–1776), and John Stuart Mill (1806–1873) are, along with the Stoics, representatives of this view. This general trend of linking the consequentialist conception of moral responsibility with compatibilism about causal determinism and moral responsibility and the merit-based conception with incompatibilism continued to persist through the first half of the twentieth century.

    2. Recent Work on the Concept of Responsibility

    The issue of how best to understand the concept of moral responsibility is important, for it can strongly influence one's view of what, if any, philosophical problems might be associated with the notion, and further, if there are problems, what might count as a solution. As discussed above, philosophical reflection on moral responsibility has historically relied upon one of two broad interpretations of the concept: 1) the merit-based view, according to which praise or blame would be an appropriate reaction toward the candidate if and only if she merits—in the sense of ‘deserves’—such a reaction; or 2) the consequentialist view, according to which praise or blame would be appropriate if and only if a reaction of this sort would likely lead to a desired change in the agent and/or her behavior. Though versions of the consequentialist view have continued to garner support (Smart; Frankena 1963: ch. 4; Schlick 1966; Brandt 1992; Dennett 1984: ch. 7; and Kupperman 1991: ch. 3), work in the last 50 years on the concept of moral responsibility has increasingly focused on: a) offering alternative versions of the merit-based view; and b) questioning the assumption that there is a single unified concept of moral responsibility.

    Increased attention focusing on the stance of regarding and holding persons morally responsible has generated much of the recent work on the concept of moral responsibility. All theorists have recognized features of this practice—inner attitudes and emotions, their outward expression in censure or praise, and the imposition of corresponding sanctions or rewards. However, most understood the inner attitudes and emotions involved to rest on a more fundamental theoretical judgment about the agent's being responsible. In other words, it was typically assumed that blame and praise depended upon a judgment, or belief (pre-reflective in most cases), that the agent in question had satisfied the objective conditions on being responsible. These judgments were presumed to be independent of the inner attitudinal/emotive states involved in holding responsible in the sense that reaching such judgments and evaluating them required no essential reference to the attitudes and emotions of the one making the judgment. For the holder of the consequentialist view, this is a judgment that the agent exercised a form of control that could be influenced through outward expressions of praise and blame in order to curb or promote certain behaviors. For those holding the merit view, it is a judgment that the agent has exercised the requisite form of metaphysical control, e.g., that she could have done otherwise at the time of action (Watson 1987: 258).

    If holding responsible is best understood as resting on an independent judgment about being responsible, then it is legitimate to inquire whether such underlying judgments and their associated outward expressions can be justified, as a whole, in the face of our best current understanding of the world, e.g., in the face of evidence that our world is possibly deterministic. According to incompatibilists, a judgment that someone is morally responsible could never be true if the world were deterministic; thus praising and blaming in the merit-based sense would be beside the point. Compatibilists, on the other hand, contend that the truth of determinism would not undermine the relevant underlying judgments concerning the efficacy of praising and blaming practices, thereby leaving the rationale of such practices intact.

    2.1 Strawson and the Reactive Attitudes

    In his landmark essay, ‘Freedom and Resentment,’ P. F. Strawson (1962) sets out to adjudicate the dispute between those compatibilists who hold a consequentialist view of responsibility and those incompatibilists who hold the merit-based view.[9] Both are wrong, Strawson believes, because they distort the concept of moral responsibility by sharing the prevailing assumption sketched above — the assumption that holding persons responsible rests upon a theoretical judgment of their being responsible. According to Strawson, the attitudes expressed in holding persons morally responsible are varieties of a wide range of attitudes deriving from our participation in personal relationships, e.g., resentment, indignation, hurt feelings, anger, gratitude, reciprocal love, and forgiveness. The function of these attitudes is to express “…how much we actually mind, how much it matters to us, whether the actions of other people—and particularly some other people—reflect attitudes towards us of good will, affection, or esteem on the one hand or contempt, indifference, or malevolence on the other.” (p. 5, author's emphasis) These attitudes are thus participant reactive attitudes, because they are: a) natural attitudinal reactions to the perception of another's good will, ill will, or indifference (pp. 4–6), and b) expressed from the stance of one who is immersed in interpersonal relationships and who regards the candidate held responsible as a participant in such relationships as well (p. 10).[10]

    The reactive attitudes can be suspended or modified in at least two kinds of circumstances, corresponding to the two features just mentioned. In the first, one might conclude that, contrary to first appearances, the candidate did not violate the demand for a reasonable degree of good will. For example, a person's behavior may be excused when one determines that it was an accident, or one may determine that the behavior was justified, say, in the case of an emergency when some greater good is being pursued. In the second kind of circumstance, one may abandon the participant perspective in relation to the candidate. In these cases, one adopts the objective standpoint, one from which one ceases to regard the individual as capable of participating in genuine personal relations (either for some limited time or permanently). Instead, one regards the individual as psychologically/morally abnormal or undeveloped and thereby a candidate, not for the full range of reactive attitudes, but primarily for those objective attitudes associated with treatment or simply instrumental control. Such individuals lie, in some sense or to some varying extent, outside the boundaries of the moral community. For example, we may regard a very young child as initially exempt from the reactive attitudes (but increasingly less so in cases of normal development) or adopt the objective standpoint in relation to an individual we determine to be suffering from severe mental illness (P. F. Strawson 1962: 6–10; Bennett: 40; Watson 1987: 259–260; R. Jay Wallace: chs. 5-6).

    The central criticism Strawson directs at both consequentialist and traditional merit views is that both have over-intellectualized the issue of moral responsibility—a criticism with which many subsequent thinkers have wrestled.[11] The charge of over intellectualization stems from the traditional tendency to presume that the rationality of holding a person responsible depends upon a judgment that the person in question has satisfied some set of objective requirements on being responsible (conditions on efficacy or metaphysical freedom) and that these requirements themselves are justifiable. Strawson, by contrast, maintains that the reactive attitudes are a natural expression of an essential feature of our form of life, in particular, the interpersonal nature of our way of life. The practice, then, of holding responsible—embedded as it is in our way of life—“neither calls for nor permits, an external ‘rational’ justification” (p. 23). Though judgments about the appropriateness of particular responses may arise (i.e., answers to questions like: Was the candidate's behavior really an expression of ill will?; or Is the candidate involved a genuine participant in the moral sphere of human relations?), these judgments are based on principles internal to the practice. That is, their justification refers back to an account of the reactive attitudes and their role in personal relationships, not to some independent theoretical account of the conditions on being responsible.

    Given the above, Strawson contends that it is pointless to ask whether the practice of holding responsible can be rationally justified if determinism is true. This is either because it is not psychologically possible to divest ourselves of these reactions and so continually inhabit the objective standpoint, or even if that were possible, because it is not clear that rationality could ever demand that we give up the reactive attitudes, given the loss in quality of life should we do so. In sum, Strawson attempts to turn the traditional debate on its head, for now judgments about being responsible are understood in relation to the role reactive attitudes play in the practice of holding responsible, rather than the other way around. Whereas judgments are true or false and thereby can generate the need for justification, the desire for good will and those attitudes generated by it possess no truth value themselves, thereby eliminating any need for an external justification (Magill 1887: 21; Double 1996b: 848).

    Strawson's concept of moral responsibility yields a compatibilist account of being responsible but one that departs significantly from earlier such accounts in two respects. First, Strawson's is a compatibilist view by default only. That is, on Strawson's view, the problem of determinism and freedom/responsibility is not so much resolved by showing that the objective conditions on being responsible are consistent with one's being determined but rather dissolved by showing that the practice of holding people responsible relies on no such conditions and therefore needs no external justification in the face of determinism. Second, Strawson's is a merit-based form of compatibilism. That is, unlike most former consequentialist forms of compatibilism, it helps to explain why we feel that some agents deserve our censure or merit our praise. They do so because they have violated, met, or exceeded our demand for a reasonable degree of good will.

    2.2 Developments After Strawson

    Most agree that Strawson's discussion of the reactive attitudes is a valuable contribution to our understanding of the practice of holding responsible, but many have taken issue with his contentions about the insular nature of that practice, namely that a) since propriety judgments about the reactive attitudes are strictly internal to the practice (i.e., being responsible is defined in relation to the practice of holding responsible), their justification cannot be considered from a standpoint outside that practice; and b) since the reactive attitudes are natural responses deriving from our psychological constitution, they cannot be dislodged by theoretical considerations. Responding to the first of these, some have argued that it does seem possible to critique existing practices of holding responsible from standpoints outside them. For example, one might judge that either one's own existing community practice or some other community's practice of holding responsible ought to be modified (Fischer and Ravizza 1993: 18; Ekstrom: 148–149). If such evaluations are legitimate, then, contrary to what Strawson suggested, it seems that an existing practice can be questioned from a standpoint external to it. In other words, being responsible cannot be explicated strictly in terms of an existing practice of holding responsible. This then, would suggest a possible role to be played by independent theoretical conditions on being responsible, conditions which could prove to be compatibilist or incompatibilist in nature.

    Objecting to the second of Strawson's anti-theory contentions, some have argued that incompatibilist intuitions are embedded in the reactive attitudes themselves so that these attitudes cannot persist unless some justification can be given of them, or more weakly, that they cannot but be disturbed if something like determinism is true. Here, cases are often cited where negative reactive attitudes seem to be dispelled or mitigated upon learning that an agent's past includes severe deprivation and/or abuse. There is a strong pull to think that our reactive attitudes are altered in such cases because we perceive such a background to be deterministic. If this is the proper interpretation of the phenomenon, then it is evidence that theoretical considerations, like the truth of determinism, could in fact dislodge the reactive attitudes (Nagel: 125; Kane: 84–89; Galen Strawson 1986: 88; Honderich 1988: vol. 2, ch. 1; and replies by Watson 1987: 279–286 and 1996: 240; and McKenna 1998).

    Versions of Strawson's view continue to be very ably defended, and shortly, more will be said about the significant way in which his work continues to shape contemporary discussion of the concept of responsibility. However, many have taken objections of the above sort to be decisive in undermining the most radical of Strawson's anti-theory claims. Incompatibilists, in particular, seem largely unpersuaded and so have continued to assume a more or less traditional merit-based conception of moral responsibility as the basis for their theorizing. A number of compatibilists also remain unconvinced that Strawson has successfully shown independent theoretical considerations to be irrelevant to ascriptions of responsibility. It is noteworthy that some of these have accorded the reactive attitudes a central role in their discussions of the concept of responsibility. The result has been new merit-based versions of compatibilism (see e.g., Fischer & Ravizza 1998).

    It is likely that Strawson and others writing on moral responsibility have traditionally seen themselves as attempting to articulate an account of responsible agency that would map onto what was presumed to be a unitary and shared concept of moral responsibility. However, more recently a number of authors have suggested that at least some disagreements about the most plausible overall theory of responsibility might be based on a failure to distinguish between different aspects of the concept of responsibility, or perhaps several distinguishable but related concepts of responsibility.

    Broadly speaking, a distinction has been drawn between responsibility understood as attributability and responsibility as accountability.[12] The central idea in judging whether an agent is responsible in the sense of attributability, say for an action, is whether the action discloses something about the nature of the agent's self (Watson 1996: 228). Some hold additionally that a judgment of responsibility in this sense includes an assessment of the agent's self as measured against some standard (though not necessarily a moral standard)-i.e., that our interest is in what the action discloses about the agent's evaluative commitments (Watson 1996: 235; Bok: 123, nt. 1).[13] Perhaps the clearest example of a conception of responsibility emphasizing attributability is the so-called “ledger view” of moral responsibility. According to such views, the practice of ascribing responsibility involves assigning a credit or debit to a metaphorical ledger associated with each agent (Feinberg: 30–1; Glover: 64; Zimmerman: 38–9; and discussion of such views in Watson 1986: 261–2; and Fischer and Ravizza 1998: 8–10, nt. 12). To regard an agent as praiseworthy or blameworthy in the attributability sense of responsibility is simply to believe that the credit or fault identified properly belongs to the agent.

    To be responsible for an action in the sense of being accountable (or “appraisable” according to the terminology of some) presupposes responsibility in the sense of attributability. However, to judge that an agent is responsible in the further sense of being accountable entails that the behavior properly attributed to the agent is governed by an interpersonal normative standard of conduct that creates expectations between members of a shared community (whereas the standard invoked above may or may not be thought to generate interpersonal expectations). In this way, the concept of moral responsibility as accountability is an inherently social notion, and to hold someone responsible is to address a fellow member of the moral community (Stern; Watson 1987; McKenna). By emphasizing the way the reactive attitudes were tied to expectations of good will grounded in our interpersonal relationships, Strawson drew attention to this social aspect of responsibility. Recent attempts to further articulate how best to understand the relevant notion of holding responsible and its relation to being accountable reflect his on-going influence.

    An agent is praiseworthy or blameworthy, in the sense of accountable, if one is warranted, or justified, in holding her responsible. On one popular view, holding someone responsible is interpreted as regarding him or her as an apt candidate for the reactive attitudes and possibly other forms of reward or censure based on what the agent has done (Zimmerman; R. J. Wallace: 75-77; Watson 1996: 235; Fischer & Ravizza 1998: 6–7). On another view, holding someone responsible is fundamentally a matter of making a moral judgment accompanied by an expectation that the agent who performed the act acknowledge the force of the judgment or provide an exonerating explanation of why she performed the action. To hold someone responsible is thus to be one to whom an explanation is owed. On this view, the reactive attitudes and associated practices are grounded in this more fundamental expectation (Oshana: 76–7; Scanlon 1998: 268–271). Since the reactive attitudes and associated practices may have consequences for the well-being of an agent (especially in the case of those blaming attitudes and practices involved in holding someone accountable for wrong-doing), they are justified only if it is fair that the agent be subject to those consequences (R.J. Wallace: 103–117; Watson 1996: 238–9). The fairness of being subject to those consequences has often,in turn, be interpreted as the source of the idea that praise and blame are justified only if they are merited in the sense of deserved (Zimmerman: ch. 5; Wallace: 106–7; Watson 1996: 238–9; Magill 1997: 42–53). [14]

    The recognition and articulation of diversity within the concept (or amongst concepts) of moral responsibility has generated new reflection on the nature of and prospects for theories attempting to spell-out the conditions on being morally responsible. While some continue to believe that a plausible unified theory can be offered that captures the conceptual diversity sketched above, a number of others have concluded that at least some of the conditions for the applicability of our folk concept are in tension with one another (Nagel; G. Strawson 1986, 105-117, 307–317; Honderich 1988: vol. 2, ch. 1; Double 1996a: chs. 6–7; Bok: ch. 1; Smilansky: ch. 6); For example, some have argued that while a compatibilist sense of freedom is necessary for attributability, genuine accountability would require that agents be capable of exercising libertarian freedom. A rapidly expanding body of empirical data on folk intuitions about freedom and responsibility has added fuel to this debate (Nahmias et. al. 2005 and 2007; Vargas 2006; Nichols and Knobe; Nelkin; Roskies and Nichols; and Knobe and Doris).

    If there are irreconcilable tensions within the concept of responsibility, then the conditions of its application cannot be jointly satisfied. Of course, there have always been those—e.g., hard determinists — who have concluded that the conditions on being morally responsible cannot be met and thus that no one is ever morally responsible. However, a noteworthy new trend amongst both contemporary hard determinists and others who conclude that the conditions for the applicability of our folk concept cannot be jointly satisfied has been the move to offer a revisionist conception of moral responsibility and its associated practices rather than to reject talk about being responsible outright (For this general trend, see Vargas 2004 and 2005). Revisionism about moral responsibility is a matter of degree. Some revisionists seek to salvage much if not most of what they take to be linked to the folk concept (Dennett 1984: 19; Honderich 1988: vol. 2, ch. 1; Scanlon 1998: 274–277; and Vargas 2004 and in Fischer et. al. 2007), while others offer more radical reconstructions of the concept and associated practices (Smart; Pereboom: 199–212; Smilansky: chps. 7–8; Kelly).[15]

    The future direction of reflection on moral responsibility is uncertain. On the one hand, there has been a resurgence of interest in metaphysical treatments of freedom and moral responsibility in recent years, a sign that many philosophers in this area have not been persuaded by Strawson's central critique of such treatments. On the other hand, discussion of the place and role of the reactive attitudes in human life continues to be a central theme in accounts of the concept of responsibility. What is clear is that the long-standing interest in understanding the concept of moral responsibility and its application shows no sign of abating.

    Bibliography

    Adams, Robert Merrihew, 1985. “Involuntary Sins.” Philosophical Review 94: 3–31.
    Aquinas, Thomas. 1997. Basic Writings of St. Thomas Aquinas, ed. A. C. Pegis (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    Aristotle, 1985. The Nicomachean Ethics, trans. by Terence Irwin. (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    –––, 1984. The Complete Works of Aristotle: The Revised Oxford Translation, ed. Jonathan Barnes, 2 Vols. (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Arpaly, Nomy, 2003. Unprincipled Virtue: An Inquiry into Moral Agency (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 2006. Merit, Meaning, and Human Bondage: An Essay on Free Will (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Augustine, 1993. On Free Choice of the Will (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    Austin, J.L., 1979. “A Plea for Excuses” in Philosophical Papers, J.O. Urmson and G.J. Warnock, eds. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Ayer, A.J., 1980. “Free Will and Rationality” in van Straatan.
    Bair, Annette, 1991. A Progress of Sentiments: A Reflection on Hume's Treatise. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Baier, Kurt, 1991. “Types of Responsibility.” in The Spectrum of Responsibility, Peter French, ed. (New York: St. Martin's Press).
    Benson, Paul, 1990. “The Moral Importance of Free Action.” Southern Journal of Philosophy 28: 1–18.
    Berofsky, Bernard, ed., 1966. Free Will and Determinism. (New York: Harper & Row).
    Bennett, Jonathan, 1980. “Accountability” in Philosophical Subjects, Zak Van Straaten, ed. (Oxford: Clarendon Press).
    Bobsien, Susanne, 2001. Determinism and Freedom in Stoic Philosophy. (Oxford: Clarendon Press).
    Bok, Hilary, 1998. Freedom and Responsibility. (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Brandt, Richard, 1969. “A Utilitarian Theory of Excuses” The Philosophical Review 78:337–361. Reprinted in Morality, Utility, and Rights. (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1992).
    –––, 1959. Ethical Theory. (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall, Inc.).
    –––, 1958. “Blameworthiness and Obligation” in Meldon.
    Broadie, Sarah, 1991. Ethics with Aristotle. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Burrington, Dale, 1999. “Blameworthiness.” Journal of Philosophical Research 24: 505-527.
    Curren, Randall, 2000. Aristotle on the Necessity of Public Education (New York: Roman & Littlefield).
    –––, 1989. “The Contribution of Nicomachean Ethics iii.5 to Aristotle's Theory of Responsibility.” History of Philosophy Quarterly 6: 261–277.
    Dennett, Daniel, 2003. Freedom Evolves (New York: Viking Press).
    –––, 1984. Elbow Room: The Varieties of Free Will Worth Wanting. (Cambridge, MA: MIT Press).
    Darwall, Stephen, 2006. The Second-Person Standpoint: Morality, Respect, and Accountability (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Doris, John M., 2002. Lack of Character: Personality and Moral Behavior (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    Double, Richard, 2000. “Metaethics, Metaphilosophy, and Free Will Subjectivism.” in Kane 2002.
    –––, 1996a. Metaphilosophy and Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1996b. “Honderich on the Consequences of Determinism.” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research 66 (December): 847–854.
    –––, 1991. The Non-reality of Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Ekstrom, Laura Waddell 2000. Free Will: A Philosophical Study. (Boulder, CO: Westview Press).
    Everson, Stephen, ed., 1998. Companions to Ancient Thought 4: Ethics. (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    –––, 1990. “Aristotle's Compatibilism in the Nicomachean Ethics.” Ancient Philosophy 10:81–103.
    Feinberg, Joel, 1970. Doing and Deserving: Essays in the Theory of Responsibility (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Feldman, Fred, 1995. “Desert: Reconsideration of Some Received Wisdom” Mind 104 (January): 63–77.
    Fingarette, Herbert, 1967. On Responsibility. (New York: Basic Books, Inc.).
    Fischer, John Martin, 1999. “Recent Work on Moral Responsibility” Ethics 110 (October): 93–139.
    –––, 1994. The Metaphysics of Free Will: An Essay on Control. (Cambridge, MA: Blackwell).
    –––, ed., 1986. Moral Responsibility (Ithaca: Cornell University Press).
    Fischer, John Martin and Ravizza, Mark, 1998. Responsibility and Control: A Theory of Moral Responsibility (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    –––, eds., 1993. Perspectives on Moral Responsibility (Cornell University Press).
    Fischer, J.M., Kane, R., Pereboom, D., and Vargas, M. 2007. Four Views on Free Will (Oxford: Blackwell Publishers).
    Frankfurt, Harry, 1969. “Alternate Possibilities and Moral Responsibility.” The Journal of Philosophy 66: 828–839.
    Gibbard, Allan, 1990. Wise Choices, Apt Feelings: A Theory of Normative Judgment (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Glover, Jonathan, 1970. Responsibility (New York: Humanities Press).
    Haji, Ishtiyaque, 2002. “Compatibilist Views of Freedom and Responsibility” in Kane 2002.
    –––, 1998. Moral Appraisability: Puzzles, Proposals, and Perplexities. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Hart, H. L.,, 1968. Punishment and Responsibility. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Hieronymi, Pamela, 2004. “The Force and Fairness of Blame.” Philosophical Perspectives 18: 115-148.
    Honderich, Ted, 2002. “Determinism as True, Both Compatibilism and Incompatibilism as False, and the Real Problem.” in Kane 2002.
    –––, 1996. “Compatibilism, Incompatibilism, and the Smart Aleck.” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research 66 (December): 855-862.
    –––, 1988. A Theory of Determinism: The Mind, Neuroscience, and Life Hopes. 2 Vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press)
    Hume, David, 1978. A Treatise of Human Nature, 2nd ed., ed. by L.A. Selby-Bigge and P.H. Nidditch. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Irwin, Terrance, ed., 1999. Classical Philosophy. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1980. “Reason and Responsibility in Aristotle.” in Rorty 1980.
    Kane, Robert, ed., 2002. The Oxford Handbook of Free Will (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1996. The Significance of Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Kant, Immanuel, 1993. The Critique of Practical Reason, trans. by Lewis White Beck, 3rd. ed. (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Macmillan Publishing Co.).
    Kelly, Erin, 2002. “Doing Without Desert.” Pacific Philosophical Quarterly 83: 180–205.
    Knobe, J. and Doris, J. Forthcoming. “Strawsonian Variations: Folk Morality and the Search for a Unified Theory.” In The Handbook of Moral Psychology, ed. John Doris (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Kupperman, Joel, 1991. Character. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Levy, Neil, 2005. “The Good, the Bad, and the Blameworthy.” Journal of Ethics and Social Philosophy 2/1: 2–16.
    Mackie, John L., 1985. “Morality and the Retributive Emotions.” In Persons and Values: Vol. 2. (Oxford: Clarendon Press).
    Magill, Kevin, 2000. “Blaming, Understanding, and Justification.” In T. van den Beld 2000.
    –––, 1997/ Freedom and Experience: Self-Determination without Illusions. (New York: St. Martins Press).
    McKenna, Michael, 1998. “The Limits of Evil and the Role of Moral Address: A Defense of Strawsonian Compatibilism.” Journal of Ethics. 2: 123–142.
    McKenna, Michael and Russell, Paul, eds., 2008. Free Will and Reactive Attitudes: Perspectives on P.F. Strawson's “Freedom and Resentment”. (Burlington, VT: Ashgate Publishing).
    Meldon, A.I., ed., 1958. Essays in Moral Philosophy. (Seattle: University of Washington Press).
    Meyer, Susan Suave, 1988. “Moral Responsibility: Aristotle and After.” in Everson 1998.
    –––, 1993. Aristotle on Moral Responsibility. (Cambridge, MA: Blackwell Pub.).
    Mill, John Stuart, 1884. A System of Logic, 8th ed. (New York: Harper and Brothers).
    Milo, Ronald D., 1984. Immorality (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press).
    Nagel, Thomas, 1986. The View From Nowhere. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Nahmias, E., Morris, S., Nadelhoffer, T., and Turner, J. 2005. “Surveying Freedom: Folk Intuitions about Free Will and Moral Responsibility.” Philosophical Psychology 18:561–584.
    Nahmias, E., Coates, D. Justin, Kvaran, Trevor, 2007. “Free Will, Moral Responsibility, and Mechanism: Experiments on Folk Intuitions.” Midwest Studies in Philosophy 31: 214–242.
    Nelkin, Dana, 2007. “Do We Have a Coherent Set of Intuitions About Moral Responsibility?” Midwest Studies in Philosophy 31: 243–259.
    Nichols, Shaun and Knobe, Joshua, 2007. “Moral Responsibility and Determinism: The Cognitive Science of Folk Intuitions.” Nous 41/4: 663–685.
    Nozick, Robert, 1981. Philosophical Explanations. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Oshana, Marina, 1997. “Ascriptions of Responsibility.” American Philosophical Quarterly 34: 71–83.
    Pereboom, Derk, 2001, Living Without Free Will (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    –––, 2000. “Living Without Free Will: The Case for Hard Compatibilism” in Kane 2000.
    –––, ed., 1997. Free Will. (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    Roberts, Jean, 1984. “Aristotle on Responsibility for Action and Character.” Ancient Philosophy 9: 23–36.
    Rorty, Amelie Oksenberg, ed., 1980. Essays on Aristotle's Ethics. (Los Angeles: University of California Press).
    Roskies, A.L., and Nichols, S. 2008. “Bringing Responsibility Down to Earth” Journal of Philosophy 105/7: 371–388.
    Russell, Paul, 2000.“Pessimists, Pollyannas, and the New Compatibilism.” in Kane 2000.
    –––, 1995. Freedom and Moral Sentiment: Hume's Way of Naturalizing Responsibility. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1992. “Strawson's Way of Naturalizing Responsibility.” Ethics 102: 287–302.
    Scanlon, T. M., 1998. What We Owe to Each Other (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    –––, 1988. “The Significance of Choice.” In The Tanner Lectures on Human Values, Vol. 8 (Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press).
    Schlick, Moritz, 1966. “When is a Man Responsible,” in Berofsky, 1966.
    Schoeman, Ferdinand, ed., 1987. Responsibility, Character, and the Emotions. (New York: Cambridge University Press)
    Sher, George, 2006. In Praise of Blame. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Slote, Michael, 1990. “Ethics Without Free Will.” Social Theory and Practice 16:369–383.
    Smart, J.J.C., 1961. “Free Will, Praise, and Blame.” Mind 70: 291–306.
    Smilansky, Saul, 2000. Free Will and Illusion. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1996. “Responsibility and Desert: Defending the Connection.” Mind 105:157–163.
    Smiley, Marion, 1992. Moral Responsibility and the Boundaries of Community (Chicago: University of Chicago Press).
    Smith, Angela M., 2007. “On Being Responsible and Holding Responsible.” The Journal of Ethics 11:465-484.
    –––, 2008. “Control, Responsibility, and Moral Assessment.” Philosophical Studies 138:367–392.
    Sorabji, Richard, 1980. Necessity, Cause, and Blame (Ithaca: Cornell University Press).
    Stern, Lawrence, 1974. “Freedom, Blame, and the Moral Community.” The Journal of Philosophy 71: 72–84.
    Strawson, Galen, 1994. “The Impossibility of Moral Responsibility.” Philosophical Studies 75: 5-24.
    –––, 1986. Freedom and Belief. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Strawson, P. F., 1980. “Reply to Ayer and Bennett.” In van Straaten 1980.
    –––, 1993. “Freedom and Resentment.” Proceedings of the British Academy 48 (1962):1–25. Reprinted in Fischer and Ravizza, 1993.
    Taylor, Gabrielle, 1985. Pride, Shame, and Guilt (New York: Oxford University Press).
    van den Beld, T., 2000. Moral Responsibility and Ontology. (Dordrecht: Kluwer).
    van Inwagen, Peter, 1978. An Essay on Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    van Stratten, Z., ed., 1980. Philosophical Subjects: Essays Presented to P.F. Strawson (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Vargas, Manuel, 2004. “Responsibility and the Aims of Theory: Strawson and Revisionism.” Pacific Philosophical Quarterly 85: 218–241.
    –––, 2005. “The Revisionist's Guide to Responsibility.” Philosophical Studies 125:399–429.
    –––, 2006. “Philosophy and the Folk: On Some Implications of Experimental Work for Philosophical Debates on Free Will.” Journal of Cognition and Culture 6/1–2: 239–254.
    Wallace, James, 1974. “Excellences and Merit.” Philosophical Review 83: 182–199.
    Wallace, R. J., 1994. Responsibility and the Moral Sentiments. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Watson, Gary, 1996. “Two Faces of Responsibility.” Philosophical Topics 24: 227–248.
    –––, 1987. “Responsibility and the Limits of Evil.” in Schoeman, 1987.
    Williams, Bernard, 1993. Shame and Necessity. (Los Angeles: University of California Press).
    Wolf, Susan, 1990. Freedom Within Reason. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1981. “The Importance of Free Will.” Mind 90: 386–405.
    Zimmerman, Michael, 1988. An Essay on Moral Responsibility. (Totowa, NJ: Roman and Littlefield).
    Other Internet Resources
    The Determinism and Freedom Philosophy Website edited by Ted Honderich, University College London.
    The Garden of Forking Paths: A Free Will/Moral Responsibility Blog (multiple contributors, coordinated by Neal Tognazzini and Gustavo Llarull)

    Come on! This isn't that hard to read! I think that to really get this philosophical thing right, we need to be scholars. I'm trying, but the spiritual and emotional pressure I experience is often overwhelming. I really and truly am pretending, at this point, that I am working on a PhD in Solar System Studies and Governance. I know this sounds ridiculous, and in many ways it is, but I think we need to have this sort of a goal clearly in mind. I should really put together some sort of a curriculum, but until I do, consider all of my threads to be your homework. I will be interested to read the first doctoral dissertation based upon the works of orthodoxymoron. This might be somewhat self-aggrandizing, but I really do think that there should be this type of a doctoral study. Once again, I just might create my own doctoral program, and be the first teacher and first student - simultaneously!! Perhaps I'll try, one more time, to stop posting, for a significant time-period. I need to do some homework. I need to read some books. I need to think without moving my lips and fingers. I need to take a higher road. I've probably done enough modeling to make my point. I think I've made my point. A conspiracy-theorist recently told me they were going to be much more positive. Perhaps that was a sign. Perhaps I should go and do likewise.





    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Apr 09, 2021 1:08 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jun 01, 2020 9:05 pm

    Moral Responsibility

    First published Wed Oct 16, 2019

    https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/moral-responsibility/


    Making judgments about whether a person is morally responsible for her behavior, and holding others and ourselves responsible for actions and the consequences of actions, is a fundamental and familiar part of our moral practices and our interpersonal relationships.

    The judgment that a person is morally responsible for her behavior involves—at least to a first approximation—attributing certain powers and capacities to that person, and viewing her behavior as arising (in the right way) from the fact that the person has, and has exercised, these powers and capacities. Whatever the correct account of the powers and capacities at issue (and canvassing different accounts is the task of this entry), their possession qualifies an agent as morally responsible in a general sense: that is, as one who may be morally responsible for particular exercises of agency. Normal adult human beings may possess the powers and capacities in question, and non-human animals, very young children, and those suffering from severe developmental disabilities or dementia (to give a few examples) are generally taken to lack them.

    To hold someone responsible involves—again, to a first approximation—responding to that person in ways that are made appropriate by the judgment that she is morally responsible. These responses often constitute instances of moral praise or moral blame (though there may be reason to allow for morally responsible behavior that is neither praiseworthy nor blameworthy: see McKenna 2012: 16–17 and M. Zimmerman 1988: 61–62). Blame is a response that may follow on the judgment that a person is morally responsible for behavior that is wrong or bad, and praise is a response that may follow on the judgment that a person is morally responsible for behavior that is right or good.

    It should be noted at the outset that the above schema, while useful, may be misleading in certain respects. For one thing, it suggests a correspondence and symmetry between praise and blame that may not exist. The two are certainly asymmetrical insofar as the attention given to blame far exceeds that given to praise. One reason for this is that blameworthiness, unlike praiseworthiness, is often taken to involve liability to a sanction. Thus, articulating the conditions of blameworthiness may seem to theorists the more pressing matter. Perhaps for related reasons, there is a richer language for expressing blame than praise (Watson 1996 [2004: 283]), and “blame” finds its way into idioms for which there is no ready parallel employing “praise”: compare “S is to blame for x” and “S is to praise for x”. Note, as well, that “holding responsible” is itself not a neutral expression: it typically arises in blaming contexts (Watson 1996 [2004: 284]). Additionally, there may be asymmetries in the contexts in which praise and blame are appropriate: private blame is a more familiar phenomenon than private praise (Coates & Tognazzini 2013a), and while minor wrongs may reasonably earn blame, minimally decent behavior often seems insufficient for praise (see Eshleman 2014 for this and other differences between praise and blame). Finally, the widespread assumption that praiseworthiness and blameworthiness are at least symmetrical in terms of the capacities they require has also been questioned (Nelkin 2008, 2011; Wolf 1980, 1990). Like most work on moral responsibility, this entry will tend to focus on the negative side of the phenomenon; for more, see the entry on blame.

    A few other general observations about the concept of moral responsibility are in order before introducing particular conceptions of it. In everyday speech, one often hears references to people’s “moral responsibility” where the point is to indicate that a person has some duty or obligation—some responsibility—to which that person is required, by some standard, to attend. In this sense, we say, for example, that a lawyer has a responsibility (to behave in certain ways, according to certain standards) to his client. This entry, however, is concerned not with accounts that specify people’s responsibilities in the sense of duties and obligations, but rather with accounts of whether a person bears the right relation to her own actions, and their consequences, so as to be properly held accountable for them. (Unfortunately, this entry does not include discussion of some important topics related to moral responsibility, such as responsibility for omissions (see Clarke 2014, Fischer & Ravizza 1998, and Nelkin & Rickless 2017a) or collective responsibility (see the entry on collective responsibility and Volumes 30 and 38 of Midwest Studies in Philosophy).

    Moral responsibility should also be distinguished from causal responsibility. Causation is a complicated topic, but it is often fairly clear that a person is causally responsible for—that is, she is the (or a) salient cause of—some occurrence or outcome. However, the powers and capacities that are required for moral responsibility are not identical with an agent’s causal powers, so we cannot infer moral responsibility from an assignment of causal responsibility. Young children, for example, can cause outcomes while failing to fulfill the requirements for general moral responsibility, in which case it will not be appropriate to judge them morally responsible for, or to hold them morally responsible for, the outcomes for which they may be causally responsible. And even generally morally responsible agents may explain or defend their behavior in ways that call into question their moral responsibility for outcomes for which they are causally responsible. Suppose that S causes an explosion by flipping a switch: the fact that S had no reason to expect such a consequence from flipping the switch might call into question his moral responsibility (or at least his blameworthiness) for the explosion without altering his causal contribution to it. Having distinguished different senses of responsibility, unless otherwise indicated, “responsibility” will refer to “moral responsibility” (in the sense defined here) throughout the rest of this entry.

    Until fairly recently, the bulk of philosophical work on moral responsibility was conducted in the context of debates about free will, which largely concerned the various ways that (various sorts of) determinism might threaten free will and moral responsibility. A largely unquestioned assumption was that free will is required for moral responsibility, and the central questions had to do with the ingredients of free will and with whether their possession was compatible with determinism. Recently, however, the literature on moral responsibility has addressed issues that are of interest independently of worries about determinism. Much of this entry will deal with these latter aspects of the moral responsibility debate. However, it will be useful to begin with issues at the intersection of concerns about free will and moral responsibility.

    1. Freedom, Responsibility, and Determinism

    How is the responsible agent related to her actions; what power does she exercise over them? One (partial) answer is that the relevant power is a form of control, and, in particular, a form of control such that the agent could have done otherwise than to perform the action in question. This captures one commonsense notion of free will, and one of the central issues in debates about free will has been about whether possession of it (free will, in the ability-to-do-otherwise sense) is compatible with causal determinism (or with, for example, divine foreknowledge—see the entry on foreknowledge and free will).

    If causal determinism is true, then the occurrence of any event (including events involving human deliberation, choice, and action) that does in fact occur was made inevitable by—because it was causally necessitated by—the facts about the past (and the laws of nature) prior to the occurrence of the event. Under these conditions, the facts about the present, and about the future, are uniquely fixed by the facts about the past (and about the laws of nature): given these earlier facts, the present and the future can unfold in only one way. For more, see the entry on causal determinism.

    If possession of free will requires an ability to act otherwise than one in fact does, then it is fairly easy to see why free will has often been regarded as incompatible with causal determinism. One way of getting at this incompatibilist worry is to focus on the way in which performance of a given action should be up to an agent if he has the sort of free will required for moral responsibility. As the influential Consequence Argument has it (Ginet 1966; van Inwagen 1983: 55–105; Wiggins 1973), the truth of determinism seems to entail that an agent’s actions are not up to him since they are the unavoidable consequences of things over which the agent lacks control. Here is an informal summary of this argument from Peter van Inwagen’s important book, An Essay on Free Will (1983):

    If determinism is true, then our acts are the consequences of the laws of nature and events in the remote past. But it is not up to us what went on before we were born, and neither is it up to us what the laws of nature are. Therefore, the consequences of these things (including our present acts) are not up to us. (1983: 16)

    For an important argument that suggests that the Consequence Argument conflates different senses in which the laws of nature are not up to us, see David Lewis (1981). For more on incompatibilism and incompatibilist arguments, see the entries on free will, arguments for incompatibilism, and incompatibilist (nondeterministic) theories of free will, as well as Randolph Clarke (2003).

    Compatibilists maintain that free will (and/or moral responsibility) is possible even in a deterministic universe. Versions of compatibilism have been defended since ancient times. For example, the Stoics—Chryssipus, in particular—argued that the truth of determinism does not entail that human actions are entirely explained by factors external to agents; thus, human actions are not necessarily explained in a way that is incompatible with praise and blame (see Bobzien 1998 and Salles 2005 for Stoic views on freedom and determinism). Similarly, philosophers in the Modern period (such as Hobbes and Hume) distinguished the general way in which our actions are necessitated if determinism is true from the specific instances of necessity sometimes imposed on us by everyday constraints on our behavior (e.g., physical impediments that make it impossible to act as we choose). The difference is that the necessity involved in determinism is compatible with agents acting as they choose to act: even if S’s behavior is causally determined, it may be behavior that she chooses to perform. And perhaps the ability that matters for free will (and responsibility) is just the ability to act as one chooses, which seems to require only the absence of external constraints (and not the absence of determinism).

    This compatibilist tradition was carried into the twentieth century by logical positivists such A. J. Ayer (1954) and Moritz Schlick (1930 [1966]). Here is how Schlick expressed the central compatibilist insight in 1930 (drawing, in particular, on Hume):

    Freedom means the opposite of compulsion; a man is free if he does not act under compulsion, and he is compelled or unfree when he is hindered from without…when he is locked up, or chained, or when someone forces him at the point of a gun to do what otherwise he would not do. (1930 [1966: 59])

    Since deterministic causal pressures do not always force one to “do what otherwise he would not do”, freedom—at least of the sort specified by Schlick—is compatible with determinism.

    A closely related compatibilist strategy, influential in the early and mid-twentieth century, was to offer a conditional analysis of the ability to do otherwise (Ayer 1954, Hobart 1934, Moore 1912; for earlier expressions, see Hobbes 1654 and Hume 1748). As just noted, even if determinism is true, agents may often act as they choose, and it is equally compatible with determinism that an agent who performed act A (on the basis of his choice to do so) might have performed a different action on the condition that (contrary to what actually happened) she had chosen to perform the other action. Even if a person’s actual behavior is causally determined by the actual past, it may be that if the past had been suitably different (e.g., if the person’s desires, intentions, choices, etc. had been different), then she would have acted differently. And perhaps this is all that the ability to do otherwise comes to: one can do otherwise if it is true that if one had chosen to do otherwise, then one would have done otherwise.

    However, this compatibilist picture is open to serious objections. First, it might be granted that an ability to act as one sees fit is valuable, and perhaps related to the type of freedom at issue in the free will debate, but it does not follow that this is all that possession of free will comes to. A person who has certain desires as a result of indoctrination, brainwashing, or psychopathology may act as he chooses, but his free will and moral responsibility may still be called into question. (For more on the relevance of such factors, see §3.2 and §3.3.3.) More specifically, the conditional analysis is open to the following sort of counterexample. It might be true that an agent who performs act A would have omitted A if she had so chosen, but it might also be true that the agent in question suffers from an overwhelming compulsion to perform act A. The conditional analysis suggests that the agent in question retains the ability to do otherwise than A, but, given her compulsion, it seems clear that she lacks this ability (Broad 1934, Chisholm 1964, Lehrer 1968, van Inwagen 1983). More generally, incompatibilists are likely to be dissatisfied with the conditional analysis since it fails to give an account of an ability that agents can have, right here and right now, to either perform or omit an action while holding everything about the here and now, and about the past, fixed.

    Despite the above objections, the compatibilist project described so far has had significant lasting influence. As will be seen below, the fact that determined agents can act as they see fit is still an important inspiration for compatibilists, as is the fact that determined agents may have acted differently in counterfactual circumstances. For more, see the entry on compatibilism. For recent accounts related to (and improving upon) early compatibilist approaches, see Michael Fara (2008), Michael Smith (2003), and Kadri Vihvelin (2004), and for criticism of these accounts, see Randolph Clarke (2009).

    Another influential trend in compatibilism has been to argue that moral responsibility does not require an ability to do otherwise. If this is right, then determinism would not threaten responsibility by ruling out access to behavioral alternatives (though determinism might threaten responsibility in other ways: see van Inwagen 1983: 182–88 and Fischer & Ravizza 1998: 151–168). In a very influential 1969 paper, Harry Frankfurt offers examples meant to show that an agent can be morally responsible for an action even if he could not have done otherwise. Versions of these examples are often called Frankfurt cases or Frankfurt examples. In the basic form of the example, an agent, Jones, considers a certain action. Another agent, Black, would like to see Jones perform this action and, if necessary, Black can make Jones perform it through some type of intervention in Jones’s deliberative process. However, as things transpire, Black does not intervene in Jones’s decision making since he can see that Jones will perform the action on his own and for his own reasons. Black does not intervene to ensure Jones’s action, but he could have, and he would have, had Jones showed some sign that he would not perform the action on his own. Therefore, Jones could not have done otherwise, yet he seems responsible for his behavior. After all, given Black’s non-intervention, Jones’s action is a perfectly ordinary bit of voluntary behavior.

    There are questions about whether Frankfurt’s example really shows that Jones is morally responsible even though he couldn’t have done otherwise. For one thing, it may not be clear that Jones really couldn’t have done otherwise: while he performed the action on his own, there was the alternative that he perform the action due to some intervention on Black’s part, and not on his own. Furthermore, though he did not do so, Jones might have given Black some indication that he would not perform the action in question. Alternatively, an objection might be framed by asking how Black could be certain that Jones would or would not perform the action on his own. There seems to be a dilemma here. Perhaps determinism obtains in the universe of the example, and Black sees some sign that indicates the presence of factors that causally ensure that Jones will behave in a particular way. But in this case, incompatibilists are unlikely to grant that Jones is morally responsible if they think that moral responsibility is incompatible with determinism. On the other hand, perhaps determinism is not true in the universe of the example, but then it is not clear that the example excludes alternatives for Jones: if Jones’s behavior isn’t causally determined, then perhaps he can do otherwise. For objections to Frankfurt’s original example along these lines, see Carl Ginet (1996) and David Widerker (1995); for defenses of Frankfurt, see John M. Fischer (1994: 131–159; 2002; 2010); and for refined versions of Frankfurt’s example, meant to clearly deny Jones access to alternatives, see Alfred Mele and David Robb (1998), David Hunt (2000), and Derk Pereboom (2000; 2001: 18–28).

    In response to criticisms such as the above, Frankfurt has said that his example was intended mainly to draw attention to the fact “that making an action unavoidable is not the same thing as bringing it about that the action is performed” (2006: 340; emphasis in original). In particular, while determinism may make an agent’s action unavoidable, it does not follow that the agent acts as he does only because determinism is true: it may also be true that he acts as he does because he wants to and because he sees reasons in favor of so acting. The point of his original example, Frankfurt suggests, was to draw attention to the significance that the actual causes of an agent’s behavior (such as her reasons and desires) can have independently of whether the agent might have done something else. Frankfurt concludes that “[w]hen a person acts for reasons of his own…the question of whether he could have done something else instead is quite irrelevant” for the purposes of assessing responsibility (2006: 340). A focus on the actual causes that lead to behavior, as well as investigation into when an agent can be said to act on her own reasons, has characterized a great deal of work on responsibility since Frankfurt’s essay (see §2.3 and §3.3.3).

    2. Some Approaches to Moral Responsibility

    This section discusses three important approaches to responsibility. Additional perspectives (attributionism, conversational theories, mesh or structural accounts, skeptical accounts, etc.) are introduced in more or less detail in the discussions of contemporary debates below.

    2.1 Forward-Looking Accounts

    Forward-looking approaches to moral responsibility justify responsibility practices by focusing on the beneficial consequences that can be obtained by engaging in these practices. This approach was influential in the earlier parts of the twentieth century (as well as before), had fallen out of favor by the closing decades of that century, and has recently been the subject of renewed interest.

    Forward-looking perspectives tend to emphasize one of the central points discussed in the previous section: an agent’s being subject to determinism does not entail that he is subject to constraints that force him to act independently of his choices. If this is true, then, regardless of the truth of determinism, it may be useful to offer certain incentives to agents—to praise and blame them and generally to treat them as responsible—in order to encourage them to make certain choices and thus to secure positive behavioral outcomes.

    According to some articulations of the forward-looking approach, to be a responsible agent is simply to be an agent whose motives, choices, and behavior can be shaped in this way. Thus, Moritz Schlick argued that The question of who is responsible is the question concerning the correct point of application of the motive…. in this its meaning is completely exhausted; behind it lurks no mysterious connection between transgression and requital…. It is a matter only of knowing who is to be punished or rewarded, in order that punishment and reward function as such—be able to achieve their goal. (1930 [1966: 61]; emphasis in original)

    And, according to Schlick, the goals of punishment and reward have nothing to do with the past: the idea that punishment “is a natural retaliation for past wrong, ought no longer to be defended in cultivated society” (1930 [1966: 60]; emphasis in original). Instead, punishment ought to be concerned only with the institution of causes, of motives of conduct…. Analogously, in the case of reward we are concerned with an incentive. (1930 [1966: 60]; emphasis in original)

    J. J. C. Smart (1961) also defended a well-known, forward-looking approach to moral responsibility in the mid-twentieth century. Smart claimed that to blame someone for a piece of behavior is simply to assess the behavior negatively (to “dispraise” it, in Smart’s terminology) while simultaneously ascribing responsibility for the behavior to the agent. And, for Smart, an ascription of responsibility merely involves taking an agent to be such that he would have omitted the behavior if he had been provided with a motive to do so. Whatever sanctions may follow on an ascription of responsibility are administered with eye to giving an agent motives to refrain from such behavior in the future.

    Smart’s general approach has its contemporary defenders (Arneson 2003), but many have found it lacking in important ways. For one thing, as R. Jay Wallace notes, an approach like Smart’s “leaves out the underlying attitudinal aspect of moral blame” (Wallace 1996: 56, emphasis in original; see the next subsection for more on blaming attitudes). According to Wallace, the attitudes involved in blame are “backward-looking and focused on the individual agent who has done something morally wrong” (Wallace 1996: 56). But a forward-looking approach, with its focus on bringing about desirable outcomes is not directed exclusively toward the individual agent who has done something morally wrong, but takes account of anyone else who is susceptible to being influenced by our responses. (Wallace 1996: 56; emphasis added)

    In exceptional cases, a focus on beneficial outcomes may provide grounds for treating as blameworthy those who are known to be innocent (Smart 1973). This last feature of (some) forward-looking approaches has led to particularly strong criticism.

    Recent efforts have been made to develop partially forward-looking accounts of responsibility that evade some of the criticisms mentioned above. These (somewhat revisionary) accounts justify our responsibility practices by appeal to their suitability for fostering moral agency and the acquisition of capacities required for such agency. Most notable in this regard is Manuel Vargas’s “agency cultivation model” of responsibility (2013; also see Jefferson 2019 and McGeer 2015). Recent conversational accounts of responsibility (§3.2.2) also have an important forward-looking component insofar as they regard those with whom one might have fruitful moral interactions as candidates for responsibility. Some responsibility skeptics have also emphasized the forward-looking benefits of certain responsibility practices. For example, Derk Pereboom—who rejects desert-based blame—has argued that some conventional blaming practices can be maintained (even after ordinary notions of blameworthiness have been left behind) insofar as these practices are grounded in “non-desert invoking moral desiderata” such as “protection of potential victims, reconciliation to relationships both personal and with the moral community more generally, and moral formation” (2014: 134; also see Caruso 2016, Levy 2012, and Milam 2016). In contrast to some of the forward-looking approaches described above, Pereboom (2017) proposes that only those agents who have in fact acted immorally should be open to forward-aiming blaming practices. (For more on skepticism about responsibility, see §3.3 and the entry on skepticism about moral responsibility.)

    2.2 The Reactive Attitudes Approach

    2.2.1 “Freedom and Resentment”

    P. F. Strawson’s 1962 paper, “Freedom and Resentment”, is a touchstone for much of the work on moral responsibility that followed it, especially the work of compatibilists. Strawson’s aim was to chart a course between incompatibilist accounts committed to a free will requirement on responsibility, and forward-looking compatibilist accounts that did not, in Strawson’s view, appropriately acknowledge and account for the interpersonal significance of the affective component of our responsibility practices. In contrast with forward-looking accounts such as J. J. C. Smart’s and Moritz Schlick’s (§2.1), Strawson focuses directly on the emotions—the reactive attitudes—that play a fundamental role in our practices of holding one another responsible. Strawson’s suggestion is that attending to the logic of these emotional responses yields an account of what it is to be open to praise and blame that need not invoke the incompatibilist’s conception of free will. Indeed, Strawson’s view has been interpreted as suggesting that no metaphysical facts beyond our praising and blaming practices are needed to ground these practices.

    Part of the novelty of Strawson’s approach is its emphasis on the “importance that we attach to the attitudes and intentions towards us of other human beings” (1962 [1993: 48]) and on how much it matters to us, whether the actions of other people…reflect attitudes towards us of goodwill, affection, or esteem on the one hand or contempt, indifference, or malevolence on the other. (1962 [1993: 49])

    For Strawson, our practices of holding others responsible are largely responses to these things: that is, “to the quality of others’ wills towards us” (1962 [1993: 56]).

    To get a sense of the importance of quality of will for our interpersonal relations, note the difference in your response to one who injures you accidentally as compared to how you respond to one who does you the same injury out of “contemptuous disregard” or “a malevolent wish to injure [you]” (P. Strawson 1962 [1993: 49]). The second case is likely to arouse a type and intensity of resentment that would not be (appropriately) felt in the first case. Corresponding points may be made about positive responses such as gratitude: you would likely not have the same feelings of gratitude toward a person who benefits you accidentally as you would toward one who does so out of concern for your welfare. The focus here is on personal reactive attitudes directed toward another on one’s own behalf, but Strawson also discusses “sympathetic or vicarious” attitudes felt on behalf of others, and “self-reactive attitudes” that an agent may direct toward herself (1962 [1993: 56–7]).

    On Strawson’s view, the tendency to respond with relevant reactive attitudes to displays of good or ill will implicates a demand for moral respect and due regard. Indeed, for Strawson, “[t]he making of the demand is the proneness to such attitudes”, and the attitudes themselves are the “correlates of the moral demand in the case where the demand is felt to be disregarded” (1962 [1993: 63]; emphasis in original). Thus, among the circumstances that mollify a person’s (negative) reactive attitudes, are those which show that—despite initial appearances—the demand for due regard has not been ignored or flouted. When someone explains that the injury she caused you was entirely unforeseen and accidental, she indicates that her regard for your welfare was not insufficient and that she is therefore not an appropriate target for the negative attitudes involved in moral blame.

    Note that the agent who excuses herself from blame in the above way is not calling into question her status as a generally responsible agent: she is still open to the demand for due regard and liable, in principle, to reactive responses. Other agents, however, may be inapt targets for blame and the reactive emotions precisely because they are not legitimate targets of a demand for regard. In these cases, an agent is not excused from blame, he is exempted from it: it is not that his behavior is discovered to have been non-malicious, but rather that he is seen to be one of whom better behavior cannot reasonably be demanded. (The widely-used terminology in which the above contrast is drawn—“excuses” versus “exemptions”—is due to Watson 1987 [2004]).

    For Strawson, the most important group of exempt agents includes those who are, at least for a time, significantly impaired for normal interpersonal relationships. These agents may be children, or psychologically impaired like the “schizophrenic”; they may exhibit “purely compulsive behaviour”, or their minds may have “been systematically perverted” (P. Strawson 1962 [1993: 51]). Alternatively, exempt agents may simply be “wholly lacking…in moral sense” (P. Strawson 1962 [1993: 58]), perhaps because they suffered from “peculiarly unfortunate…formative circumstances” (P. Strawson 1962 [1993: 52]). These agents are not candidates for the range of emotional responses involved in our personal relationships because they do not participate in these relationships in the right way for such responses to be sensibly applied to them. Rather than taking up interpersonally-engaged attitudes (that presuppose a demand for respect) toward exempt agents, we instead take an objective attitude toward them. The exempt agent is not regarded “as a morally responsible agent…as a member of the moral community” (P. Strawson 1962 [1993: 59]); though he may be regarded as “an object of social policy” and as something “to be managed or handled or cured or trained” (P. Strawson 1962 [1993: 52]).

    Strawson’s perspective has an important compatibilist upshot. We may be able, in limited circumstances, to take up a detached, objective perspective on the behavior of normal (that is, non-exempt) agents. But Strawson argues that we cannot take up with this perspective permanently, and certainly not on the basis of discovering that determinism is true:

    The human commitment to participation in ordinary interpersonal relationships is, I think, to thoroughgoing and deeply rooted for us to take seriously the thought that a general theoretical conviction [e.g., about the truth of determinism] might so change our world that, in it, there were no longer any such things as interpersonal relationships as we normally understand them; and being involved in inter-personal relationships…precisely is being exposed to the range of reactive attitudes and feelings that is in question. (1962 [1993: 54])

    More specifically, the truth of determinism would not show that human beings generally occupy excusing or exempting conditions that would make the attitudes involved in holding one another responsible inappropriate. It would not follow from the truth of determinism, for example, “that anyone who caused an injury either was quite simply ignorant of causing it or had acceptably overriding reasons for” doing so (P. Strawson 1962 [1993: 53]; emphasis in original); nor would it follow (from the truth of determinism) that nobody knows what he’s doing or that everybody’s behaviour is unintelligible in terms of conscious purposes or that everybody lives in a world of delusion or that nobody has a moral sense. (P. Strawson 1962 [1993: 59])

    2.2.2 Criticisms of Strawson’s Approach

    Various objections have been raised regarding P. F. Strawson’s general theoretical approach to moral responsibility, his assumptions about human psychology and sociality, and his arguments for the compatibility of determinism and responsibility.

    As noted in the previous subsection, Strawson argues that learning that determinism is true would not raise general concerns about our responsibility practices. This is because the truth of determinism would not show that human beings are generally abnormal in a way that would call into question their openness to the reactive attitudes: “it cannot be a consequence of any thesis which is not itself self-contradictory that abnormality is the universal condition” (P. Strawson 1962 [1993: 54]). In reply, it has been noted that while the truth of determinism might not suggest universal abnormality, it might well show that normal human beings are morally incapacitated in a way that is relevant to our responsibility practices (Russell 1992: 298–301). Strawson’s assumptions that we are too deeply and naturally committed to our reactive-attitude-involving practices to give them up, and that doing so would irreparably distort our moral lives, have also been criticized (Nelkin 2011: 42–45; G. Strawson 1986: 84–120; Watson 1987 [2004: 255–258]).

    A different sort of objection emphasizes the response-dependence of Strawson’s account: that is, the way it explains an agent’s responsibility in terms of the moral responses that characterize a given community’s responsibility practices, rather than in terms of independent facts about whether the agent is responsible. This feature of Strawson’s approach invites a reading that may seem paradoxical:

    In Strawson’s view, there is no such independent notion of responsibility that explains the propriety of the reactive attitudes. The explanatory priority is the other way around: It is not that we hold people responsible because they are responsible; rather, the idea (our idea) that we are responsible is to be understood by the practice, which itself is not a matter of holding some propositions to be true, but of expressing our concerns and demands about our treatment of one another. (Watson 1987 [2004: 222]; emphasis in original; see Bennett 1980 for a related, non-cognitivist interpretation of Strawson’s approach)

    Strawson’s approach would be particularly problematic if, as the above reading might suggest, it entails that a group’s responsibility practices are—as they stand and however they stand—beyond criticism simply because they are that group’s practices (Fischer & Ravizza 1993a: 18).

    But there is something to be said from the other side of the debate. It may seem obvious that people are appropriately held responsible only if there are independent facts about their responsibility. But on reflection—and following R. Jay Wallace’s (1996) influential Strawsonian approach—it may be difficult “to make sense of the idea of a prior and thoroughly independent realm of moral responsibility facts” that is separate from our practices and yet to which our practices must answer (1996: 88). For Wallace, giving up on practice-independent responsibility facts doesn’t mean giving up on facts about responsibility; rather, “we must interpret the relevant facts [about responsibility] as somehow dependent on our practices of holding people responsible” (1996: 89). Such an interpretation requires an investigation into our practices, and what emerges most conspicuously, for Wallace, from this investigation is the degree to which our responsibility practices are organized around a fundamental commitment to fairness (1996: 101). Wallace develops this commitment to fairness, and to norms of fairness, into an account of the conditions under which people are appropriately held morally responsible for their behavior (1996: 103–109). (For a more recent defense of the response-dependent approach to responsibility, see Shoemaker 2017b; for criticism of such approaches, see Todd 2016.)

    2.3 Reasons-Responsiveness Views

    As noted in §1, one of the lasting influences of Harry Frankfurt’s defense of compatibilism was to draw attention to the actual causes of agents’ behavior, and particularly to whether an agent—even a causally determined agent—acted for her own reasons. Reasons-responsiveness approaches to responsibility have been particularly attentive to these issues. These approaches ground responsibility by reference to agents’ capacities for being appropriately sensitive to the rational considerations that bear on their actions. Interpreted broadly, reasons-responsiveness approaches include a diverse collection of views, such as David Brink and Dana Nelkin (2013), John M. Fischer and Mark Ravizza (1998), Ishtiyaque Haji (1998), Michael McKenna (2013), Dana Nelkin (2011), Carolina Sartorio (2016), R. Jay Wallace (1996), and Susan Wolf (1990). Fischer and Ravizza’s Responsibility and Control (1998), which builds on Fischer (1994), offers the most influential articulation of the reasons-responsiveness approach.

    Fischer and Ravizza begin with a distinction between regulative control and guidance control. Regulative control involves the possession of a dual power: “the power freely to do some act A, and the power freely to do something else instead” (1998: 31). Guidance control, on the other hand, does not require access to alternatives: it is manifested when an agent guides her behavior in a particular direction (and regardless of whether it was open to her to guide her behavior in a different direction). Since Fischer and Ravizza take Frankfurt cases (§1) to show that access to behavioral alternatives is not necessary for moral responsibility, they conclude that “the sort of control necessarily associated with moral responsibility for action is guidance control” and not regulative control (1998: 33; emphasis in original).

    A number of factors can undermine guidance control. If a person’s behavior is brought about by hypnosis, brainwashing, or genuinely irresistible urges, then that person may not be morally responsible for her behavior since she does not reflectively guide it in the way required for responsibility (Fischer & Ravizza 1998: 35). More specifically, an agent in the above circumstances is not likely to be responsible because he “is not responsive to reasons—his behavior would be the same, no matter what reasons there were” (1998: 37). Thus, Fischer and Ravizza characterize possession of guidance control as (partially) dependent on responsiveness to reasons. In particular, guidance control depends on whether the psychological mechanism that issues in an agent’s behavior is responsive to reasons. (Guidance control also requires that an agent owns the mechanism on which she acts. According to Fischer and Ravizza, this requires placing historical conditions on responsibility; see §3.3.3.)

    Fischer and Ravizza’s focus on mechanisms is motivated by the following reasoning. In a Frankfurt case, an agent is responsible for an action even though his so acting is ensured by external factors. But the presence of these external factors means that the agent in a Frankfurt case would have acted the same no matter what reasons he was confronted with, which suggests that the responsible agent in a Frankfurt scenario is not responsive to reasons. This is a problem for Fischer and Ravizza’s claim that guidance control, and thus reasons-responsiveness, is necessary for responsibility. Fischer and Ravizza’s solution is to argue that while the agent in a Frankfurt case may not be responsive to reasons, the agent’s mechanism—“the process that leads to the relevant upshot [i.e., the agent’s action]”—may well be responsive to reasons (1998: 38). In other words, the agent’s generally-specified psychological mechanism might have responded (under counterfactual conditions) to considerations in favor of omitting the action that the agent actually performed (and that he was guaranteed to perform, regardless of reasons, since he was in a Frankfurt-type scenario).

    Fischer and Ravizza thus arrive at the following provisional conclusion: “relatively clear cases of moral responsibility”—that is, those in which an agent is not hypnotized, etc.—are distinguished by the fact that “an agent exhibits guidance control of an action insofar as the mechanism that actually issues in the action is his own, reasons-responsive mechanism” (1998: 39). But how responsive to reasons does an agent’s mechanism need to be for that agent to have the type of control over his behavior associated with moral responsibility? A strongly reasons-responsive mechanism would both recognize and respond to any sufficient reason to act otherwise (1998: 41). (In Fischer and Ravizza’s terminology, such a mechanism is strongly “receptive” and “reactive” to reasons). But strong reasons-responsiveness cannot be required for guidance control since many intuitively responsible agents—i.e., many garden variety wrongdoers—fail to attend to sufficient reasons to do otherwise. On the other hand, weak reasons-responsiveness is not enough for guidance control. An agent with a weakly reasons-responsive mechanism will respond appropriately to some sufficient reason to do otherwise, but the pattern of responsiveness revealed in the agent’s behavior might be too arbitrary for the agent to be credited with the kind of control required for responsibility. A person’s pattern of responsiveness to reasons would likely seem erratic in the relevant way if, for example, she would forego purchasing a ticket to a basketball game if it cost one thousand dollars, but not if it cost two thousand dollars (Fischer & Ravizza 1998: 66).

    Fischer and Ravizza settle on moderate reasons responsiveness as the sort that is most germane to guidance control (1998: 69–85). A psychological mechanism that is moderately responsive to reasons exhibits regularity with respect to its receptivity to reasons: that is, it exhibits “an understandable pattern of (actual and hypothetical) reasons-receptivity” (Fischer & Ravizza 1998: 71; emphasis in original). Such a pattern will indicate that an agent understands “how reasons fit together” and that, for example, “acceptance of one reason as sufficient implies that a stronger reason must also be sufficient” (Fischer & Ravizza 1998: 71). (In addition, a pattern of regular receptivity to reasons will include receptivity to a range of moral considerations (Fischer & Ravizza 1998: 77). This will rule out attributing moral responsibility to non-moral agents; see Todd and Tognazzini 2008 for criticism of Fischer and Ravizza’s articulation of this condition.) However, a moderately responsive mechanism may be only weakly reactive to reasons since, as Fischer and Ravizza put it (somewhat mysteriously), “reactivity is all of piece” such that if an agent’s mechanism reacts to some incentive to…[do otherwise], this shows that the mechanism can react to any incentive to do otherwise. (1998: 73; emphasis in original)

    Fischer and Ravizza’s account has generated a great deal of attention and criticism. Some critics focus on the contrast (just noted) between the conditions they impose on receptivity to reasons and those they impose on reactivity to reasons (McKenna 2005, Mele 2006a, Watson 2001). Additionally, many are dissatisfied with Fischer and Ravizza’s presentation of their account in terms of the powers of mechanisms as opposed to agents. This has led some authors to develop agent-based reasons-responsiveness accounts that address the concerns that led Fischer and Ravizza to their mechanism-based approach (Brink & Nelkin 2013, McKenna 2013, Sartorio 2016).

    3. Contemporary Debates

    3.1 The “Faces” of Responsibility

    3.1.1 Attributability versus Accountability

    Do our responsibility practices accommodate distinct forms of moral responsibility? Are there different senses in which people may be morally responsible for their behavior? Contemporary interest in these possibilities has its roots in a debate between Susan Wolf and Gary Watson. Among other things, Wolf’s important 1990 book, Freedom Within Reason, offers a critical discussion of “Real Self” theories of responsibility. According to these views, a person is responsible for behavior that is attributable to her real self, and an agent’s behavior is attributable to the agent’s real self…if she is at liberty (or able) both to govern her behavior on the basis of her will and to govern her will on the basis of her valuational system. (Wolf 1990: 33)

    The basic idea is that a responsible agent is not simply moved by her strongest desires, but also, in some way, approves of, or stands behind, the desires that move her because they are governed by her values or because they are endorsed by higher-order desires. Wolf’s central example of a Real Self view is Watson’s (1975). In an important and closely related earlier paper, Wolf (1987) characterizes Watson (1975), Harry Frankfurt (1971), and Charles Taylor (1976) as offering “deep self views”. For more on real-self/deep-self views, see §3.3.3; for a recent presentation of a real-self view, see Chandra Sripada (2016).

    According to Wolf, one point in favor of Real Self views is that they explain why people acting under the influence of hypnosis or compulsive desires are often not responsible (1990: 33). Since these agents are typically unable, under these conditions, to govern their behavior on the basis of their valuational systems, they are alienated from their actions in a way that undermines responsibility. But, for Wolf, it is a mark against Real Self views that they tend to be silent on the topic of how agents come to have the selves that they do. An agent’s real self might, for example, be the product of a traumatic upbringing, and Wolf argues that this would give us reason to question the “agent’s responsibility for her real self” and thus her responsibility for the present behavior that issues from that self (1990: 37; emphasis in original). For an important account of an agent with such an upbringing, see Wolf’s (1987) fictional example of JoJo (and see Watson 1987 [2004] for a related discussion of the convicted murderer Robert Alton Harris). For discussion of JoJo in this entry, see §3.2.1, and for general discussion of the relevance of personal history for present responsibility see §3.3.3.

    Wolf suggests that when a person’s real self is the product of serious childhood trauma (or related factors), then that person is potentially responsible for her behavior only in a superficial sense that merely attributes bad actions to the agent’s real self (1990: 37–40). However, Wolf argues that ascriptions of moral responsibility go deeper than such attributions can reach:

    When…we consider an individual worthy of blame or of praise, we are not merely judging the moral quality of the event with which the individual is so intimately associated; we are judging the moral quality of the individual herself in some more focused, noninstrumental, and seemingly more serious way. (1990: 41)

    This deeper form of assessment—assessment in terms of “deep responsibility” (Wolf 1990: 41)—requires more than that an agent is “able to form her actions on the basis of her values”, it also requires that “she is able to form her values on the basis of what is True and Good” (Wolf 1990: 75). This latter ability will be impaired or absent in an agent whose real self is the product of pressures (such as a traumatic childhood) that have distorted her moral vision. (For the relevance of moral vision, or “moral competence”, for responsibility, see §3.2.)

    In “Two Faces of Responsibility” (1996 [2004]), Gary Watson responds to Wolf. Watson agrees with Wolf that some approaches to responsibility—i.e., self-disclosure views (a phrase Watson borrows from Benson 1987)—focus narrowly on whether behavior is attributable to an agent. But Watson denies that these attributions constitute a merely superficial form of responsibility assessment. After all, behavior that is attributable to an agent—in the sense, for example, of issuing from her valuational system—often discloses something interpersonally and morally significant about the agent’s “fundamental evaluative orientation” (Watson 1996 [2004: 271]). Thus, ascriptions of responsibility in this responsibility-as-attributability sense are “central to ethical life and ethical appraisal” (Watson 1996 [2004: 263]).

    However, Watson agrees with Wolf that the above story of responsibility is incomplete: there is more to responsibility than attributing actions to agents. In addition, we hold agents responsible for their behavior, which “is not just a matter of the relation of an individual to her behavior” (Watson 1996 [2004: 262]). When we hold responsible, we also “demand (require) certain conduct from one another and respond adversely to one another’s failures to comply with these demands” (Watson 1996 [2004: 262]). The moral demands, and potential for adverse treatment, associated with holding others responsible are part of our accountability (as opposed to attributability) practices, and these features of accountability raise issues of fairness that do not arise in the context of determining whether behavior is attributable to an agent (Watson 1996 [2004: 273]). Therefore, conditions may apply to accountability that do not apply to attributability: for example, perhaps “accountability blame” should be—as Wolf suggested—moderated in the case of an agent whose “squalid circumstances made it overwhelmingly difficult to develop a respect for the standards to which we would hold him accountable” (Watson 1996 [2004: 281]).

    There are, then, two forms, or “faces”, of responsibility on Watson’s account. There is responsibility-as-attributability, and when an agent satisfies the conditions on this form of responsibility, behavior is properly attributed to her as reflecting morally important features of her self—her virtues and vices, for example. But there is also responsibility-as-accountability, and when an agent satisfies the conditions on this form of responsibility, which requires more than the correct attribution of behavior, she is open to being held accountable for that behavior in the ways that predominantly characterize moral blame.

    3.1.2 Attributionism

    It has become common for the views of several authors to be described (with varying degrees of accuracy) as instances of “attributionism”; see Neil Levy (2005) for the first use of this term. These authors include Robert Adams (1985), Nomy Arpaly (2003), Pamela Hieronymi (2004), T. M. Scanlon (1998, 2008), George Sher (2006a, 2006b, 2009), Angela Smith (2005, 2008), and Matthew Talbert (2012, 2013). Attributionists take moral responsibility assessments to be mainly concerned with whether an action (or omission, character trait, or belief) is attributable to an agent for the purposes of moral assessment, where this usually means that the action (or omission, etc.) reflects the agent’s “judgment sensitive attitudes” (Scanlon 1998), “evaluative judgments” (A. Smith 2005), or, more generally, her “moral personality” (Hieronymi 2008).

    Attributionism resembles the self-disclosure views mentioned by Watson (see the previous subsection) insofar as both focus on the way that a responsible agent’s behavior discloses interpersonally and morally significant features of the agent’s self. However, it would be a mistake to conclude that contemporary attributionist views are interested only in specifying the conditions for what Watson calls responsibility-as-attributability. In fact, attributionists typically take themselves to be giving conditions for holding agents responsible in Watson’s accountability sense. (See the previous subsection for the distinction between accountability and attributability.)

    According to attributionism, fulfillment of attributability conditions is sufficient for holding agents accountable for their behavior. This means that attributionism rejects conditions on moral responsibility that would excuse agents if their characters were shaped under adverse conditions (Scanlon 1998: 278–85), or if the thing for which the agent is blamed was not under her control (Sher 2006b and 2009, A. Smith 2005), or if the agent can’t be expected to recognize the moral status of her behavior (Scanlon 1998: 287–290; Talbert 2012). Attributionists reject these conditions on responsibility because morally and interpersonally significant behavior is attributable to agents that do not fulfill them, and such attributions are taken to be sufficient for an agent to be open to the responses involved in holding agents accountable for their behavior. Attributionists have also argued that blame may profitably be understood as a form of moral protest (Hieronymi 2001, A. Smith 2013, Talbert 2012); part of the appeal of this move is that moral protests may be legitimate in cases in which the above conditions are not met.

    Several objections have been posed to attributionism. Some argue that attributionists are wrong to reject the conditions on responsibility mentioned in the last paragraph (Levy 2005, 2011; Shoemaker 2011, 2015a; Watson 2011). It has also been argued that the attributionist account of blame is too close to mere negative appraisal (Levy 2005; Wallace 1996: 80–1; Watson 2002). In addition, Scanlon (2008) has been criticized for failing to take negative emotions such as resentment to be central to the phenomenon of blame (Wallace 2011, Wolf 2011; a similar criticism would apply to Sher 2006a).

    3.1.3 Answerability

    Building on the distinction between attributability and accountability (§3.1.1), David Shoemaker (2011 and 2015a) has introduced a third form of responsibility: answerability. On Shoemaker’s view, attributability-responsibility assessments respond to facts about an agent’s character, accountability-responsibility responds to an agent’s degree of regard for others, and answerability-responsibility responds to an agent’s evaluative judgments. However, A. Smith (2015) and Hieronymi (2008 and 2014) use “answerability” to refer to a view more like the attributionist perspective described in the previous subsection, and Pereboom (2014) has used the term to indicate a form of responsibility more congenial to responsibility skeptics.

    3.2 Moral Competence

    3.2.1 The Moral Competence Condition on Responsibility

    The possibility that moral competence—the ability to recognize and respond to moral considerations—is a condition on moral responsibility has been suggested at several points above (§2.2.1, §2.2.2, §2.3, §3.1.1, §3.1.2). Susan Wolf’s (1987) fictional story of “JoJo” is one of the best-known illustrations of this proposal. JoJo was raised by an evil dictator, and as a result he became the same sort of sadistic tyrant that his father was. As an adult, JoJo is happy to be the sort of person that he is, and he is moved by precisely the desires (e.g., to imprison, torture, and execute his subjects) that he wants to be moved by. Thus, JoJo fulfills important conditions on responsibility (§3.1.1, §3.3.3), however, Wolf argues that it may be unfair to hold him responsible for his bad behavior.

    JoJo’s upbringing plays an important role in Wolf’s argument, but only because it left JoJo unable to fully appreciate the wrongfulness of his behavior. Thus, it is JoJo’s impaired moral competence that does the real excusing work, and similar conclusions of non-responsibility should be drawn about all those whom we think “could not help but be mistaken about their [bad] values”, if possession of these values impairs their ability to tell right from wrong (Wolf 1987: 57).

    Many others join Wolf in arguing that impaired moral competence (perhaps on account of one’s upbringing or other environmental factors) undermines one’s moral responsibility (Benson 2001, Doris & Murphy 2007, Fischer & Ravizza 1998, Fricker 2010, Levy 2003, Russell 1995 and 2004, Wallace 1996, Watson 1987 [2004]). Part of what motivates this conclusion is the thought that it can be unreasonable to expect morally-impaired agents to avoid wrongful behavior, and that it is therefore unfair to expose these agents to the harm of moral blame on account of their wrongdoing. For detailed development of the moral competence requirement on responsibility in terms of considerations of fairness, see R. Jay Wallace (1996); also see Erin Kelly (2013), Neil Levy (2009), and Gary Watson (1987 [2004]). For rejection of the claim that blame is unfair in the case of the morally-impaired agent, see several of the defenders of attributionism mentioned in §3.1.2 (particularly Hieronymi 2004, Scanlon 1998, and Talbert 2012)

    The moral competence condition on responsibility can also be motivated by the suggestion that impaired agents are not able to commit wrongs that have the sort of moral significance to which blame would be an appropriate response. The basic idea here is that, while morally-impaired agents can fail to show appropriate respect for others, these failures do not necessarily constitute the kind of flouting of moral norms that grounds blame (Watson 1987 [2004: 234]). In other words, a failure to respect others, is not always an instance of blame-grounding disrespect for others, since the latter (but not the former) requires the ability to comprehend the norms that one violates (Levy 2007, Shoemaker 2011).

    3.2.2 Conversational Approaches to Responsibility

    Considerations about moral competence play an important role in the recent trend of conversational theories of responsibility, which construe elements of our responsibility practices as morally-expressive moves in an ongoing moral conversation. The thought here is that to fruitfully (and fully) participate in such a conversation, one must have some degree of competence in the (moral) language of that conversation.

    Several prominent versions of the conversational approach develop P. F. Strawson’s suggestion (§2.2.1) that the negative reactive attitudes involved in blame are expressions of a demand for moral regard from other agents. Gary Watson argues that a demand “presumes”, as a condition on the intelligibility of expressing it, “understanding on the part of the object of the demand” (1987 [2004: 230]). Therefore, since, “[t]he reactive attitudes are incipiently forms of communication”, they are intelligibly expressed “only on the assumption that the other can comprehend the message”, and since the message is a moral one, “blaming and praising those with diminished moral understanding loses its ‘point,’” at least in a certain sense (Watson 1987 [2004: 230]; see Watson 2011 for a modification of this proposal). R. Jay Wallace argues, similarly, that since responsibility practices are internal to moral relationships that are defined by the successful exchange of moral criticism and justification…. it will be reasonable to hold accountable only someone who is at least a candidate for this kind of exchange of criticism and justification. (1996: 164)

    Michael McKenna’s Conversation and Responsibility (2012) offers the most developed conversational analysis of responsibility. For McKenna, the “moral responsibility exchange” occurs in stages: an initial “moral contribution” of morally salient behavior; the “moral address” of, e.g., blame that responds to the moral contribution; the “moral account” in which the first contributor responds to moral address with, e.g., apology; and so on (2012: 89). Like Wallace and Watson, McKenna notes the way in which a morally impaired agent will find it difficult “to appreciate the challenges put to her by those who hold [her] morally responsible”, but he also argues that a suitably impaired agent cannot even make the first move in a moral conversation (2012: 78). Thus, the morally impaired agent’s responsibility is called into question not only because she is unable to respond appropriately to moral demands, but also because “she is incapable of acting from a will with a moral quality that could be a candidate for assessment from the standpoint of holding responsible” (McKenna 2012: 78). This point is related to Neil Levy’s and David Shoemaker’s contention, noted in the previous subsection, that impairments of moral competence can leave an agent unable to harbor and express the type of ill will or lack of regard to which blame responds. By contrast, Watson (2011), seems to allow that significant moral impairment is compatible with the ability to perform blame-relevant wrongdoing, even if such impairment undermines the wrongdoer’s moral accountability for her actions.

    For another important account of responsibility in broadly conversational terms, see Shoemaker’s discussion of the sort of moral anger involved in holding others accountable for their behavior (2015a: 87–117). For additional defenses and articulations of the conversational approach to responsibility, see Stephen Darwall (2006), Miranda Fricker (2016), and Colleen Macnamara (2015).
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jun 01, 2020 10:20 pm

    https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/moral-responsibility/

    3.2.3 Psychopathy

    Impairments of moral competence come in degrees. Susan Wolf’s JoJo (§3.2.1) has localized impairments of the capacity to recognize and respond to moral considerations, but it is not clear that he is entirely immune to moral considerations. However, at the far end of the spectrum, we encounter more globally and thoroughly impaired figures such as the psychopath. In philosophical treatments, the psychopath is typically presented as an agent who, while retaining other psychological capacities, is entirely—or as nearly so as possible—incapable of responding appropriately to moral considerations. (This is something of a philosophical construct since real-life psychopathy admits of varying degrees of impairment, corresponding to higher or lower scores on diagnostic measures.)

    One interesting question is whether the psychopath’s inability—or at least consistent failure—to respond appropriately to moral incentives is primarily the result of a motivational rather than cognitive failure: does the psychopath in some way know what morality requires and simply not care? If a positive answer is given to this last question (Fischer & Ravizza 1998: 76–81; Nichols 2002), then it seems likely that the psychopath could be responsible for at least some of his bad behavior. And some have argued that even if psychopathy is primarily a cognitive impairment, it may still be the case that psychopaths possess a sufficient capacity for distinguishing right and wrong—or that they possess sufficient related capacities—to be held responsible, at least to some extent and in certain ways (Glannon 1997, Greenspan 2003, Maibom 2008, Shoemaker 2014, Vargas & Nichols 2007). On the other hand, many believe that the psychopath’s capacity for grasping moral considerations is too superficial to sustain responsibility (Kennett 2019; Levy 2007; Nelkin 2015; Wallace 1996: 177–78; Watson 2011; see Mason 2017 for the claim that the relevant deficiency is one of moral knowledge rather than moral capacity). And still others have argued that even those who are fully impaired for moral understanding are open to blame as long as they possess broader rational competencies (Scanlon 1998: 287–290; Talbert 2014). However, the psychopath’s possession of these broader competencies has been called into question (Fine & Kennett 2004, Greenspan 2003, Litton 2010).

    3.3 Skepticism and Related Topics

    This section introduces contemporary skepticism about moral responsibility by way of discussions of several topics that have broad relevance for thinking about responsibility.

    If moral responsibility requires free will, and free will involves access to alternatives in a way that is not compatible with determinism, then it would follow from the truth of determinism that no one is ever morally responsible. The above reasoning, and the skeptical conclusion it reaches, is endorsed by the hard determinist perspective on free will and responsibility, which was defended historically by Spinoza and d’Holbach (among others) and, more recently, by Ted Honderich (2002). But given that determinism may well be false, contemporary skeptics about moral responsibility more often pursue a hard incompatibilist line of argument according to which the kind of free will required for desert-based (as opposed to forward-looking, see §2.1) moral responsibility is incompatible with the truth or falsity of determinism (Pereboom 2001, 2014). The skeptical positions discussed below are generally of this sort: the skeptical conclusions they advocate do not depend on the truth of determinism.

    3.3.1 Moral Luck

    According to Thomas Nagel, a person is subject to moral luck if factors that are not under that person’s control affect the moral assessments to which he is open (Nagel 1976 [1979]; also see Williams 1976 [1981] and the entry on moral luck.)

    Is there such a thing as moral luck? More specifically, can luck affect a person’s moral responsibility? Consider a would-be assassin who shoots at her target, aiming to kill, but fails to do so only because her bullet is deflected by a passing bird. It seems that such a would-be assassin has good moral outcome luck (that is, good moral luck in the outcome of her behavior). Because of factors beyond her control, the would-be assassin’s moral record is better than it would have been: in particular, she is not a killer and is not morally responsible for causing anyone’s death. One might think, in addition, that the would-be assassin is less blameworthy than a successful assassin with whom she is otherwise identical, and that the reason for this is just that the successful assassin intentionally killed someone while the unsuccessful assassin (as a result of good moral luck) did not. (For important recent defenses of moral luck, see Hanna 2014 and Hartman 2017.)

    On the other hand, one might think that if the two assassins just mentioned are identical in terms of their values, goals, intentions, and motivations, then the addition of a bit of luck to the unsuccessful assassin’s story cannot ground a deep contrast between these two agents in terms of their moral responsibility. One way to sustain this position is to argue that moral responsibility is a function solely of internal features of agents, such as their motives and intentions (Khoury 2018; also see Enoch & Marmor 2007 for some of the main arguments against moral luck). Of course, the successful assassin is responsible for something (killing a person) for which the unsuccessful assassin is not, but it might be possible to argue that both are morally responsible—and presumably blameworthy—to the same degree insofar as it was true of both of them that they aimed to kill, and that they did so for the same reasons and with the same degree of commitment toward bringing about that outcome (see M. Zimmerman 2002 and 2015 for this influential perspective).

    But now consider a different would-be assassin who does not even try to kill anyone, but only because his circumstances did not favor this option. This would-be assassin is willing to kill under favorable circumstances (and so he may seem to have had good circumstantial moral luck since he was not in those circumstances). Perhaps the degree of responsibility attributed to the successful and unsuccessful assassins described above depends not so much on the fact that they both tried to kill as on the fact that they were both willing to kill; in this case, the would-be assassin just introduced may share their degree of responsibility since he shares their willingness to kill. But an account that focuses on how agents would be willing to act under counterfactual circumstances is likely to generate unintuitive conclusions about responsibility since many agents who are typically judged blameless might willingly perform terrible actions under the right circumstances. (M. Zimmerman 2002 and 2015 does not shy away from this consequence, but criticisms of his efforts to reject moral luck—Hanna 2014, Hartman 2017—have made much of it; see Peels 2015 for a position that is related to Zimmerman’s but that may avoid the unintuitive consequence just mentioned.)

    Another approach to luck holds that it is inimical to moral responsibility in a way that generally undermines responsibility ascriptions. To see the motivation for this skeptical position, consider constitutive moral luck: that is, luck in how one is constituted in terms of the “inclinations, capacities, and temperament” one finds within oneself (Nagel 1976 [1979: 28]). Facts about a person’s inclinations, capacities, and temperament explain much—if not all—of that person’s behavior, and if the facts that explain why a person acts as she does are a result of good or bad luck, then perhaps it is unfair to hold her responsible for that behavior. As Nagel notes, once the full sweep of the various kinds of luck comes into view, “[t]he area of genuine agency” may seem to shrink to nothing since our actions and their consequences “result from the combined influence of factors, antecedent and posterior to action, that are not within the agent’s control” (1976 [1979: 35]). If this is right, then perhaps, nothing remains which can be ascribed to the responsible self, and we are left with nothing but a…sequence of events, which can be deplored or celebrated, but not blamed or praised. (Nagel 1976 [1979: 37])

    The above quotations notwithstanding, Nagel himself doesn’t fully embrace a skeptical conclusion about responsibility on grounds of moral luck, but others have done so, most notably, Neil Levy (2011). According to Levy’s “hard luck view”, the encompassing nature of moral luck means “that there are no desert-entailing differences between moral agents” (2011: 10). Of course, there are differences between agents in terms of their characters and the good or bad actions and outcomes that they produce, but Levy’s point is that, given the influence of luck in generating these differences, they don’t provide a sound basis for differential treatment of people in terms of moral praise and blame. (See Russell 2017 for a compatibilist account that is led to a variety of pessimism, though not skepticism, on the basis of the concerns about moral luck just described.)

    3.3.2 Ultimate Responsibility

    Another important skeptical argument—related to the observations about constitutive moral luck in the previous subsection—is Galen Strawson’s Basic Argument, which concludes that “we cannot be truly or ultimately morally responsible for our actions” (1994: 5). (Since the argument targets “ultimate” moral responsibility, it does not necessarily exclude other forms, such as forward-looking responsibility (§2.1) and, on some understandings, responsibility-as-attributability (§3.1.1).) The argument begins by noting that an agent makes the choices she does because of certain facts about the way she is: for example, the facts about what seems choiceworthy to her. But if this is true, then, in order to be responsible for her subsequent choices, perhaps an agent also needs to be responsible for the facts about what seems choiceworthy to her. But how can one be responsible for these prior facts about herself? Wouldn’t this require a prior choice on the part of the agent, one that resulted in her present dispositions to see certain ends and means as choiceworthy? But this prior choice would itself be something for which the agent is responsible only if the agent is also responsible for the fact that that prior choice seemed choiceworthy to her. And now we must explain how the agent can be responsible for this additional prior fact about herself, which will require positing another choice by the agent, and the responsibility for that choice will also have to be secured, which will require explaining why it seemed choiceworthy to her, and so on. A regress looms here, and Strawson claims that it cannot be stopped except by positing an initial act of self-creation on the responsible agent’s part (1994: 5, 15). Only self-creating agents could be fully responsible for their own tendencies to exercise their powers of choice as they do, but self-creation is impossible, so no one is every truly or ultimately morally responsible for their behavior.

    A number of replies to this argument (and the argument from constitutive moral luck) are possible. One might simply deny that how a person came to be the way she is matters for present responsibility: perhaps all we need to know in order to judge a person’s present responsibility are facts about her present constitution and about how that constitution is related to the person’s present behavior. (For views like this, see the discussion of attributionism (§3.1.2) and the discussion of non-historical accounts of responsibility in the next subsection). Alternatively, one might think that while personal history matters for moral responsibility, Strawson’s argument sets the bar too high, requiring too much historical control over one’s constitution (see Fischer 2006; for a reply, see Levy 2011: 5). Perhaps what is needed is not literal self-creation, but simply an ability to enact changes in oneself so as to acquire responsibility for the self that results from these changes (Clarke 2005). A picture along these lines can be found in Aristotle’s suggestion that one can be responsible for being a careless person if one’s present state of carelessness is the result of earlier choices that one made (Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics; see also Michele Moody-Adams 1990).

    Roughly in this Aristotelian vein, Robert Kane offers a detailed incompatibilist account of how we can secure ultimate responsibility for our actions (1996 and 2007). On Kane’s view, for an agent to be ultimately responsible for [a] choice, the agent must be at least in part responsible by virtue of choices or actions voluntarily performed in the past for having the character and motives he or she now has. (2007: 14; emphasis in original)

    This position may appear to be open to the regress concerns presented in Galen Strawson’s argument above. But Kane thinks a regress is avoided in cases in which a person’s character-forming choices are undetermined. Since these undetermined choices will have no sufficient causes, there is no relevant prior cause for which the agent must be responsible, so there is no regress problem (Kane 2007: 15–16; see Pereboom 2001: 47–50 for criticism of Kane on this point.)

    Of particular interest to Kane are potential character-forming choices that occur “when we are torn between competing visions of what we should do or become” (2007: 26). In such cases, if a person sees reasons in favor of either choice that he might make, and the choice that he makes is undetermined, then whichever choice he makes will have been chosen for his own reasons. According to Kane, when an agent makes this kind of choice, he shapes his character, and since his choice is not determined by prior causal factors, he is responsible for it and for the character it shapes and for the character-determined choices that he makes in the future.

    Kane’s approach is an important instance of those incompatibilist theories that attempt to explain how free will, while requiring indeterminism, could clearly be at home in the natural world as we know it (also see Balaguer 2010, Ekstrom 2000, and Franklin 2018). (This is as opposed to agent-causal accounts of free will—Chisholm 1964, O’Connor 2000—that invoke a type of causal power that is less easily naturalized). However, many have argued that any account like Kane’s, which inserts an indeterministic link in the causal chain leading to action, actually reduces an agent’s control over an action or at least leaves it unclear why such an insertion would increase agential control over actions as compared to a deterministic story of action (Hobart 1934; Levy 2011: 41–83; Pereboom 2014: 31–49; van Inwagen 1983: 126–52; Watson 1999).

    3.3.3 Personal History and Manipulation

    Accounts such as Neil Levy’s (2011) and Galen Strawson’s (1994), described in the two preceding subsections, assume that the facts about the way a person came to be the way she is are relevant for determining her present responsibility. But non-historical views, such as attributionism (§3.1.2) and the views that Susan Wolf calls “Real Self” theories (§3.1.1), reject this contention. Real Self accounts are sometimes referred to as “structural” or “hierarchical” theories, and John M. Fischer and Mark Ravizza (1998: 184–187) have called them “mesh” theories. By whatever name, the basic idea is that an agent is morally responsible insofar as her will has the right sort of structure: in particular, there needs to be a mesh or fit between the desires that actually move the agent and her values, or between the desires that move her and her higher-order desires, the latter of which are the agent’s reflective preferences about which desires should move her. (For approaches along these lines, see Dworkin 1970; Frankfurt 1971, 1987; Neely 1974; and Watson 1975.)

    Harry Frankfurt’s comparison between a willing drug addict and an unwilling addict illustrates important features of his version of the structural approach to responsibility. Both of Frankfurt’s addicts have desires to take the drug to which they are addicted, and the nature of their addictions is such that both addicts will ultimately act to fulfill their first-order addictive desire. But suppose that both addicts are capable of taking higher-order perspectives on their first-order desires, and suppose that they take different higher-order perspectives. The willing addict endorses and identifies with his addictive desire. The unwilling addict, on the other hand, repudiates his addictive desire to such an extent that, when it ends up being effective, Frankfurt says that this addict is “helplessly violated by his own desires” (1971: 12). The willing addict has a kind of freedom that the unwilling addict lacks: they may both be bound to take the drug to which they are addicted, but insofar as the willing addict is moved by a desire that he endorses, he acts freely in a way that the unwilling addict does not (Frankfurt 1971: 19). A related conclusion about responsibility may be drawn: perhaps the unwilling addict’s desire is alien to him in such a way that his responsibility for acting on it is called into question (for a recent defense of this conclusion, see Sripada 2017).

    One objection to Frankfurt’s view goes like this. His account seems to assume that the addicts’ higher-order desires have the authority to speak for them—they reveal (or constitute) the agent’s “real self”, to use Wolf’s language (1990). But if higher-order desires are invoked out of a concern that an agent’s first-order desires may not stem from his real self, why won’t the same worry recur with respect to higher-order desires as well? In other words, when ascending through the orders of desires, why stop at any particular point, why not think that appeal to a still higher order is always necessary to reveal where an agent stands? (See Watson (1975) for an objection along these lines, which partly motivates Watson—in his articulation of a structural approach—to focus on whether an agent’s desires conform with her values, rather than with her higher-order desires).

    And even if one agrees with Frankfurt (or Watson) about the structural elements required for responsibility, one might wonder how an agent’s will came to have its particular structure. Thus, an important type of objection to Frankfurt’s view notes that the relevant structure might have been put in place by factors that intuitively undermine responsibility, in which case the presence of the relevant structure is not itself sufficient for responsibility (Fischer & Ravizza 1998: 196–201; Locke 1975; Slote 1980). Fischer and Ravizza argue that [i]f the mesh [between higher- and lower-order desires] were produced by…brainwashing or subliminal advertising…we would not hold the agent morally responsible for his behavior because the psychological mechanism that produced the behavior would not be, “in an important intuitive sense, the agent’s own” (1998: 197; emphasis in original). In response to this type of worry, Fischer and Ravizza argue that responsibility has an important historical component, which they attempt to capture with their account of how agents can “take responsibility” for the psychological mechanisms that produces their behavior (1998: 207–239). (For criticism of Fischer and Ravizza’s account of taking responsibility, see Levy 2011: 103–106 and Pereboom 2001: 120–22; for quite different accounts of taking responsibility, see Enoch 2012; Mason 2019: 179–207; and Wolf 2001. For work on the general significance of personal histories for responsibility, see Christman 1991, Vargas 2006, and D. Zimmerman 2003.)

    Part of Fischer and Ravizza’s motivation for developing their account of “taking responsibility” was to ensure that agents who have been manipulated in certain ways do not turn out to be responsible on their view. Several examples and arguments featuring the sort of manipulation that worried Fischer and Ravizza have played important roles in the recent literature on responsibility. One of these is Alfred Mele’s Beth/Ann example (1995, 2006b), which emphasizes the difficulties faced by accounts of responsibility that eschew historical conditions. In the example, Ann has acquired her preferences and values in the normal way, but Beth is manipulated by a team of neuroscientists so that she now has preferences and values that are identical to Ann’s. After the manipulation, Beth is capable of reflecting on her new values, and when she does so, she endorses them enthusiastically. But whereas we might normally take such an endorsement to be a sign of the sort of self-governance associated with responsibility, Mele suggests that Beth, unlike Ann, exhibits merely “ersatz self-government” since Beth’s new values where imposed on her (1995: 155). And if certain kinds of personal histories similarly undermine an agent’s ability to genuinely or authentically govern her behavior, then agents with these histories will not be morally responsible. (For replies to Mele and general insights into manipulation cases, see Arpaly 2003, King 2013, McKenna 2004, and Todd 2011; for discussion of issues about personal identity that arise in manipulation cases, see Khoury 2013, Matheson 2014, Shoemaker 2012)

    Now one can take a hard line in Beth’s case (McKenna 2004). Such a stance might involve noting that while Beth acquired her new values in a strange way (and in a way that involved moral wrongs done to her), everyone acquires their values in ways that are not fully under their control. Indeed, following Galen Strawson’s line of argument (1994), described in §3.3.2, it might be noted that no one has ultimate control over their values, and even if normal agents have some capacity to address and alter their values, the dispositional factors that govern how this capacity is used are ultimately the result of factors beyond agents’ control. So perhaps it is not as clear as it might first appear that Beth is distinguished from normal agents in terms of her powers of self-governance and her moral responsibility for her behavior. But this reasoning can cut both ways: instead of showing that Beth is assimilated into the class of normal, responsible agents, it might show that normal agents are assimilated into the class of non-responsible agents like Beth. Derk Pereboom’s four-case argument employs a maneuver along these lines (1995, 2001, 2007, 2014).

    Pereboom’s argument presents Professor Plum in four different scenarios. In each scenario, Plum kills Ms. White while satisfying the conditions on desert-involving moral responsibility most often proposed by compatibilists (and described in earlier sections of this entry): Plum kills White because he wants to, and while this desire is in keeping with Plum’s character, it is not irresistible; Plum also endorses his desire to kill White from a higher-order volitional perspective; finally, Plum is generally morally competent, and the process of deliberation that leads to his decision to kill White is appropriately responsive to reasons.

    In Case 1, Plum is “created by neuroscientists, who…manipulate him directly through the use of radio-like technology” (Pereboom 2001: 112). These scientists cause Plum’s reasoning to take a certain (reasons-responsive) path that culminates in Plum concluding that the self-serving reasons in favor of killing White outweigh the reasons in favor of not doing so. Pereboom believes that in such a case Plum is clearly not responsible for killing White since his behavior was determined by the actions of the neuroscientists. In Cases 2 and 3, Plum is causally determined to undertake the same reasoning process as in Case 1, but in Case 2 Plum is merely programmed to do so by neuroscientists (rather than having been created by them), and in Case 3 Plum’s reasoning is the result of socio-cultural influences that determine his character. In Case 4, Plum is just a normal human being in a causally deterministic universe, and he decides to kill White in the same way as in the previous cases.

    Pereboom claims that there is no relevant difference between Cases 1, 2, and 3 such that our judgments about Plum’s responsibility should be different in these three cases. Furthermore, the reason that Plum is not responsible in these cases seems to be that, in each case, his behavior is causally determined by forces beyond his control (Pereboom 2001: 116). But then we should conclude that Plum is not responsible in Case 4 (since causal determinism is the defining feature of that case). And since, in Case 4, Plum is just a normal human being in a causally deterministic universe, the conclusion we draw about him should extend to all other normal persons in causally deterministic universes. (For an important, related manipulation argument, see Mele’s “zygote argument” in Mele 1995, 2006b, and 2008.)

    Pereboom’s argument has inspired a number of objections. For example, it could be argued that in Case 1, the manipulation to which Plum is subject undermines his responsibility for some reason besides the fact that the manipulation causally determines his behavior, which would stop the generalization from Case 1 to the subsequent cases (Fischer 2004, Mele 2005, Demetriou 2010; for a response to this line of argument, see Matheson 2016; Pereboom addresses this concern in his 2014 presentation of the argument; also see Shabo 2010). Alternatively, it might be argued, on compatibilist grounds, that Plum is responsible in Case 4, and this conclusion might be extended to the earlier cases since Plum fulfills the same compatibilist-friendly conditions on responsibility in those cases (McKenna 2008).

    The four-case argument attempts to show that if determinism is true, then we cannot be the sources of our actions in the way required for moral responsibility. It is, therefore, an argument for incompatibilism rather than for skepticism about moral responsibility. But, in combination with Pereboom’s argument that we lack the sort of free will required for responsibility even if determinism is false (2001: 38–88; 2014: 30–70), the four-case argument has emerged as an important part of a detailed and influential skeptical perspective. For other skeptical accounts, see Caruso (2016), Smilansky (2000), Waller (2011); also see the entry on skepticism about moral responsibility.

    3.3.4 The Epistemic Condition on Responsibility

    There has been a recent surge in interest in the epistemic, or knowledge, condition on responsibility (as opposed to the freedom or control condition that is at the center of the free will debate). In this context, the following epistemic argument for skepticism about responsibility has been developed. (In certain structural respects, the argument resembles Galen Strawson’s skeptical argument discussed in §3.3.2.)

    Sometimes agents act in ignorance of the likely bad consequences of their actions, and sometimes their ignorance excuses them from blame for so acting. But in other cases, an agent’s ignorance might not excuse him. How can we distinguish the cases where ignorance excuses from those in which it does not? One proposal is that ignorance fails to excuse when the ignorance is itself something for which an agent might be blamed. And one proposal for when ignorance is blameworthy is that it issues from a blameworthy benighting act in which an agent culpably impairs, or fails to improve, his own epistemic position (H. Smith 1983). In such a case, the agent’s ignorance seems to be his own fault, so it cannot be appealed to in order to excuse the agent.

    But when is a benighting act blameworthy? Several philosophers have suggested that we are culpable for benighting acts only when we engage in them knowing that we are doing so and knowing that we should not do so (Levy 2011, Rosen 2004, M. Zimmerman 1997). Ultimately, the suggestion is that ignorance for which one is blameworthy, and that leads to blameworthy unwitting wrongdoing, has its source in knowing wrongful behavior. Thus, if someone unwittingly does something wrong, then that person will be blameworthy only if we can explain his lack of knowledge (his “unwittingness”) by reference to something else that he knowingly did wrong.

    Consider an example from Gideon Rosen (2004) in which a surgeon orders her patient to be transfused with the wrong type of blood, and suppose that the surgeon was unaware that she was making this mistake. According to Rosen, the surgeon will be blameworthy for harming her patient only if she is blameworthy for being ignorant about the patient’s blood type when she requests the transfusion, and she will be blameworthy for this only if her ignorance stems from some instance in which the surgeon knowingly failed to do something that she ought to have done to avoid her later ignorance. It won’t, for example, be enough that the surgeon’s ignorance is explained by her failure to doublecheck the patient’s medical records. In order to ground blame, this omission on the surgeon’s part must itself have been culpable, which requires that the surgeon knew that this omission was wrong. And if the surgeon wasn’t aware that she was committing a wrongful omission (when she failed to doublecheck her patient’s medical records), then this failure of knowledge on the surgeon’s part must be explained by some prior culpable—that is, knowing—act or omission. In the end, for Rosen, the only possible locus of original responsibility [for a later unwitting act] is an akratic act…. a knowing sin. (2004: 307; emphasis in original) Similarly, Michael Zimmerman argues that all culpability can be traced to culpability that involves lack of ignorance, that is, that involves a belief on the agent’s part that he or she is doing something morally wrong. (1997: 418)

    The above reasoning may apply not just to cases in which a person is unaware of the consequences of her action, but also to cases in which a person is unaware of the moral status of her behavior. A slaveowner, for example, might think that slaveholding is permissible, and so, on the account considered here, he will be blameworthy only if he is culpable for his ignorance about the moral status of slavery, which will require, for example, that he ignored evidence about its moral status while knowing that this is something he should not do (Rosen 2003 and 2004).

    These reflections can give rise to a couple forms of skepticism about moral responsibility (and particularly about blameworthiness). First, we might come to endorse a form of epistemic skepticism on the grounds that we rarely have insight into whether a wrongdoer was akratic—that is, was a knowing wrongdoer—at some suitable point in the etiology of a given action (Rosen 2004). Alternatively, or in addition, one might endorse a more substantive form of skepticism on the grounds that a great many normal wrongdoers don’t exhibit the sort of knowing wrongdoing supposedly required for responsibility. In other words, perhaps very many wrongdoers don’t know that they are wrongdoers and their ignorance on this score is not their fault since it doesn’t arise from an appropriate earlier instance of knowing wrongdoing. In this case, very many ordinary wrongdoers may fail to be morally responsible for their behavior. (For skeptical suggestions along these lines, see M. Zimmerman 1997 and Levy 2011.)

    There is more to the epistemic dimension of responsibility than what is contained in the above skeptical argument, but the argument does bring out a lot of what is of interest in this domain. For one thing, it prominently relies on a tracing strategy. This strategy is used, for example, in accounts that feature a person who does not, at the time of action, fulfill control or knowledge conditions on responsibility, but who nonetheless seems morally responsible for her behavior. In such a case, the agent’s responsibility may be grounded in the fact that her failure to fulfill certain conditions on responsibility is traceable to earlier actions undertaken by the agent when she did fulfill these conditions. For example, a person may be so intoxicated that she lacks control over, or awareness of, her behavior, and yet it may still be appropriate to hold her responsible for her intoxicated behavior insofar as she freely took steps to intoxicate herself. The tracing strategy plays an important role in many accounts of responsibility (see, e.g., Fischer & Ravizza 1998: 49–51), but it has also been subjected to important criticisms (see Vargas 2005; for a reply see Fischer and Tognazzini 2009; for more on tracing, see Khoury 2012, King 2014, Shabo 2015, and Timpe 2011).

    Various strategies for rejecting the above skeptical argument also illustrate stances one can take on the relevance of knowledge for responsibility. These strategies typically involve rejecting the claim that knowing wrongdoing is fundamental to blameworthiness. For example, it might be argued that it is often morally reckless to perform actions when one is merely uncertain whether they are wrong, and that this recklessness is sufficient for blameworthiness (see Guerrero 2007; also see Nelkin & Rickless 2017b and Robichaud 2014). Another strategy would be to argue that blameworthiness can be grounded in cases of morally ignorant wrongdoing if it is reasonable to expect the wrongdoer to have avoided her moral ignorance, and particularly if her ignorance is itself caused by the agent’s own epistemic and moral vices (FitzPatrick 2008 and 2017). Relatedly, it might be argued that one who is unaware that he does wrong is blameworthy if he possessed relevant capacities for avoiding his failure of awareness; this approach may be particularly promising in cases in which an agent’s lack of moral awareness stems from a failure to remember her moral duties (Clarke 2014, 2017 and Sher 2006b, 2009; also see Rudy-Hiller 2017). Finally, it might simply be claimed that morally ignorant wrongdoers can harbor, and express through their behavior, objectionable attitudes or qualities of will that suffice for blameworthiness (Arpaly 2003, Björnsson 2017, Harman 2011, Mason 2015, Talbert 2013). This approach may be most promising in cases in which a wrongdoer is aware of the material outcomes of her conduct but unaware of the fact that she does wrong in bringing about those outcomes. For more, see the entry on the epistemic condition for moral responsibility.
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jun 01, 2020 10:40 pm





    https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/moral-responsibility/

    Bibliography

    The special issues of Midwest Studies in Philosophy cited in the Introduction are Volume 30 (2006) and Volume 38 (2014), Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

    Adams, Robert Merrihew, 1985, “Involuntary Sins”, The Philosophical Review, 94(1): 3–31. doi:10.2307/2184713
    Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics, T. Irwin (ed. and trans.), Indianapolis: Hackett, 1999.
    Arneson, Richard, 2003, “The Smart Theory of Moral Responsibility and Desert”, in Serena Olsaretti (ed.), Desert and Justice, Oxford: Clarendon Press, pp. 233–258.
    Arpaly, Nomy, 2003, Unprincipled Virtue: An Inquiry Into Moral Agency, Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/0195152042.001.0001
    Ayer, A. J., 1954, “Freedom and Necessity”, in his Philosophical Essays, London: MacMillan, pp. 271–284.
    Balaguer, Mark, 2010, Free Will as an Open Scientific Problem, Cambridge MA: MIT Press.
    Bennett, Jonathan, 1980, “Accountability”, in Zak van Straaten (ed.), Philosophical Subjects: Essays Presented to P. F. Strawson, Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 59–80.
    Benson, Paul, 1987, “Freedom and Value”, The Journal of Philosophy, 84(9): 465–486. doi:10.2307/2027060
    –––, 2001, “Culture and Responsibility: A Reply to Moody-Adams”, Journal of Social Philosophy, 32(4): 610–620. doi:10.1111/0047-2786.00117
    Björnsson, Gunnar, 2017, “Explaining Away Epistemic Skepticism about Culpability”, in Shoemaker 2017a: 141–162.
    Bobzien, Susanne, 1998, Determinism and Freedom in Stoic Philosophy, Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/0199247676.001.0001
    Brink, David O. and Dana K. Nelkin, 2013, “Fairness and the Architecture of Responsibility1”, in Shoemaker 2013: 284–314. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199694853.003.0013
    Broad, C. D., 1934, Determinism, Indeterminism, and Libertarianism: An Inaugural Lecture, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    Caruso, Gregg D., 2016, “Free Will Skepticism and Criminal Behavior: A Public Health-Quarantine Model (Presidential Address)”, Southwest Philosophy Review, 32(1): 25–48. doi:10.5840/swphilreview20163214
    Chisholm, Roderick, 1964, “Human Freedom and the Self”, The Lindley Lecture, Department of Philosophy, University of Kansas. Reprinted in Gary Watson (ed.), Free Will, second edition, New York: Oxford University Press, 2003, pp. 26–37.
    Christman, John, 1991, “Autonomy and Personal History”, Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 21(1): 1–24. doi:10.1080/00455091.1991.10717234
    Clarke, Randolph, 2003, Libertarian Accounts of Free Will, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/019515987X.001.0001
    –––, 2005, “On an Argument for the Impossibility of Moral Responsibility”, Midwest Studies in Philosophy, 29: 13–24. doi:10.1111/j.1475-4975.2005.00103.x
    –––, 2009, “Dispositions, Abilities to Act, and Free Will: The New Dispositionalism”, Mind, 118(470): 323–351. doi:10.1093/mind/fzp034
    –––, 2014, Omissions: Agency, Metaphysics, and Responsibility, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199347520.001.0001
    –––, 2017, “Blameworthiness and Unwitting Omissions”, in Nelkin and Rickless 2017a: 63–83.
    Coates, D. Justin and Neal A. Tognazzini, 2013a, “The Contours of Blame”, in Coates and Tognazzini 2013b: 3–26. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199860821.003.0001
    ––– (eds.), 2013b, Blame: Its Nature and Norms, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199860821.001.0001
    Darwall, Stephen, 2006, The Second-Person Standpoint: Morality, Respect, and Accountability, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
    Demetriou (Mickelson), Kristin, 2010, “The Soft-Line Solution to Pereboom’s Four-Case Argument”, Australasian Journal of Philosophy, 88(4): 595–617. doi:10.1080/00048400903382691
    Doris, John M. and Dominic Murphy, 2007, “From My Lai to Abu Ghraib: The Moral Psychology of Atrocity”, Midwest Studies in Philosophy, 31: 25–55. doi:10.1111/j.1475-4975.2007.00149.x
    Dworkin, Gerald, 1970, “Acting Freely”, Noûs, 4(4): 367–383. doi:10.2307/2214680
    Ekstrom, Laura, 2000, Free Will: A Philosophical Study, Boulder CO: Westview Press.
    Enoch, David, 2012, “Being Responsible, Taking Responsibility, and Penumbral Agency”, in Luck, Value, and Commitment: Themes From the Ethics of Bernard Williams, Ulrike Heuer and Gerald Lang (eds.), Oxford: Oxford University Press, 95–132. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199599325.003.0005
    Enoch, David and Andrei Marmor, 2007, “The Case Against Moral Luck”, Law and Philosophy, 26(4): 405–436. doi:10.1007/s10982-006-9001-3
    Eshleman, Andrew, 2014, “Worthy of Praise: Responsibility and Better-than-Minimally-Decent Agency”, in Shoemaker and Tognazzini 2014: 216–242.
    Fara, Michael, 2008, “Masked Abilities and Compatibilism”, Mind, 117(468): 843–865. doi:10.1093/mind/fzn078
    Fine, Cordelia and Jeanette Kennett, 2004, “Mental Impairment, Moral Understanding and Criminal Responsibility: Psychopathy and the Purposes of Punishment”, International Journal of Law and Psychiatry, 27(5): 425–443. doi:10.1016/j.ijlp.2004.06.005
    Fischer, John Martin, 1994, The Metaphysics of Free Will: An Essay on Control, Oxford: Blackwell.
    –––, 2002, “Frankfurt-Style Compatibilism”, in Contours of Agency: Essays on Themes from Harry Frankfurt, Sarah Buss and Lee Overton (eds.), Cambridge MA: MIT Press, pp. 1–26.
    –––, 2004, “Responsibility and Manipulation”, The Journal of Ethics, 8(2): 145–177. doi:10.1023/B:JOET.0000018773.97209.84
    –––, 2006, “The Cards That Are Dealt You”, The Journal of Ethics, 10(1–2): 107–129. doi:10.1007/s10892-005-4594-6
    –––, 2010, “The Frankfurt Cases: The Moral of the Stories”, The Philosophical Review, 119(3): 315–336. doi:10.1215/00318108-2010-002
    Fischer, John Martin, Robert Kane, Derk Pereboom, and Manuel Vargas (eds.), 2007, Four Views on Free Will, (Great Debates in Philosophy), Oxford: Blackwell.
    Fischer, John Martin and Mark Ravizza, 1993a, “Introduction”, in Fischer and Ravizza 1993b: 1–41.
    ––– (eds.), 1993b, Perspectives on Moral Responsibility, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.
    –––, 1998, Responsibility and Control: A Theory of Moral Responsibility, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/CBO9780511814594
    Fischer, John Martin and Neal A. Tognazzini, 2009, “The Truth about Tracing”, Noûs, 43(3): 531–556. doi:10.1111/j.1468-0068.2009.00717.x
    FitzPatrick, William J., 2008, “Moral Responsibility and Normative Ignorance: Answering a New Skeptical Challenge”, Ethics, 118(4): 589–613. doi:10.1086/589532
    –––, 2017, “Unwitting Wrongdoing, Reasonable Expectations, and Blameworthiness”, in Phillip Robichaud and Jan Willem Wieland (eds.), Responsibility: The Epistemic Condition, Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 29–46.
    Frankfurt, Harry G., 1969, “Alternate Possibilities and Moral Responsibility”, The Journal of Philosophy, 66(23): 829–839. doi:10.2307/2023833
    –––, 1971, “Freedom of the Will and the Concept of a Person”, The Journal of Philosophy, 68(1): 5–20. doi:10.2307/2024717
    –––, 1987, “Identification and Wholeheartedness”, in Schoeman 1987: 27–45. doi:10.1017/CBO9780511625411.002
    –––, 2006, “Some Thoughts Concerning PAP”, in Moral Responsibility and Alternative Possibilities: Essays on the Importance of Alternative Possibilities, David Widerker and Michael McKenna (eds.), Burlington, VT: Ashgate, pp. 339–445.
    Franklin, Christopher Evan, 2018, A Minimal Libertarianism: Free Will and the Promise of Reduction, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/oso/9780190682781.001.0001
    Fricker, Miranda, 2010, “The Relativism of Blame and Williams’s Relativism of Distance”, Aristotelian Society Supplementary Volume, 84: 151–177. doi:10.1111/j.1467-8349.2010.00190.x
    –––, 2016, “What’s the Point of Blame? A Paradigm Based Explanation”, Noûs, 50(1): 165–183. doi:10.1111/nous.12067
    Ginet, Carl, 1966, “Might We Have No Choice?”, in Freedom and Determinism, Keith Lehrer (ed.), New York: Random House, pp. 87–104.
    –––, 1996, “In Defense of the Principle of Alternative Possibilities: Why I Don’t Find Frankfurt’s Argument Convincing”, Philosophical Perspectives, 10: 403–417.
    Glannon, Walter, 1997, “Psychopathy and Responsibility”, Journal of Applied Philosophy, 14(3): 263–275. doi:10.1111/1468-5930.00062
    Greenspan, Patricia S., 2003, “Responsible Psychopaths”, Philosophical Psychology, 16(3): 417–429. doi:10.1080/0951508032000121797
    Guerrero, Alexander A., 2007, “Don’t Know, Don’t Kill: Moral Ignorance, Culpability, and Caution”, Philosophical Studies, 136(1): 59–97. doi:10.1007/s11098-007-9143-7
    Haji, Ishtiyaque, 1998, Moral Appraisability, New York: Oxford University Press.
    Hanna, Nathan, 2014, “Moral Luck Defended: Moral Luck Defended”, Noûs, 48(4): 683–698. doi:10.1111/j.1468-0068.2012.00869.x
    Harman, Elizabeth, 2011, “Does Moral Ignorance Exculpate?”:, Ratio, 24(4): 443–468. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9329.2011.00511.x
    Hartman, Robert J., 2017, In Defense of Moral Luck: Why Luck Often Affects Praiseworthiness and Blameworthiness, New York: Routledge.
    Hieronymi, Pamela, 2001, “Articulating an Uncompromising Forgiveness”, Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 62(3): 529–555. doi:10.1111/j.1933-1592.2001.tb00073.x
    –––, 2004, “The Force and Fairness of Blame”, Philosophical Perspectives, 18(1): 115–148. doi:10.1111/j.1520-8583.2004.00023.x
    –––, 2008, “Responsibility for Believing”, Synthese, 161(3): 357–373. doi:10.1007/s11229-006-9089-x
    –––, 2014, “Reflection and Responsibility: Reflection and Responsibility”, Philosophy & Public Affairs, 42(1): 3–41. doi:10.1111/papa.12024
    Hobart, R. E., 1934, “Free Will as Involving Determination and Inconceivable without It”, Mind, 43(169): 1–27. doi:10.1093/mind/XLIII.169.1
    Hobbes, Thomas, 1654 [1999], Of Liberty and Necessity, Reprinted in Hobbes and Bramhall on Liberty and Necessity, Vera Chappell (ed.), Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 15–42.
    Honderich, Ted, 2002, How Free Are You?: The Determinism Problem, Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    Hume, David, 1748 [1978], An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding, P. H. Nidditch (ed.), Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    Hunt, David P., 2000, “Moral Responsibility and Unavoidable Action”, Philosophical Studies, 97(2): 195–227. doi:10.1023/A:1018331202006
    Jefferson, Anneli, 2019, “Instrumentalism about Moral Responsibility Revisited”, The Philosophical Quarterly, 69(276): 555–573. doi:10.1093/pq/pqy062
    Kane, Robert, 1996, The Significance of Free Will, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/0195126564.001.0001
    –––, 2007, “Libertarianism”, in Fischer, Kane, Pereboom, and Vargas 2007: 5–43.
    Kelly, Erin I., 2013, “What Is an Excuse?”, in Coates and Tognazzini 2013b: 244–262. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199860821.003.0013
    Kennett, Jeanette, 2019, “Competence, Attributability, and Blame: Resolving the Responsibility of the Psychopath”, in Oxford Studies in Agency and Responsibility, Volume 5, D. Justin Coates and Neal A. Tognazzini (eds.), Oxford: Oxford University Press, 142–164. doi:10.1093/oso/9780198830238.003.0008
    Khoury, Andrew C., 2012, “Responsibility, Tracing, and Consequences”, Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 42(3–4): 187–207. doi:10.1080/00455091.2012.10716774
    –––, 2013, “Synchronic and Diachronic Responsibility”, Philosophical Studies, 165(3): 735–752. doi:10.1007/s11098-012-9976-6
    –––, 2018, “The Objects of Moral Responsibility”, Philosophical Studies, 175(6): 1357–1381. doi:10.1007/s11098-017-0914-5
    King, Matt, 2013, “The Problem with Manipulation”, Ethics, 124(1): 65–83. doi:10.1086/671391
    –––, 2014, “Traction without Tracing: A (Partial) Solution for Control-Based Accounts of Moral Responsibility”, European Journal of Philosophy, 22(3): 463–482. doi:10.1111/j.1468-0378.2011.00502.x
    Lehrer, Keith, 1968, “Cans without Ifs”, Analysis, 29(1): 29–32. doi:10.1093/analys/29.1.29
    Levy, Neil, 2003, “Cultural Membership and Moral Responsibility”:, The Monist, 86(2): 145–163. doi:10.5840/monist200386211
    –––, 2005, “The Good, the Bad, and the Blameworthy”, Journal of Ethics and Social Philosophy, 1(2): 1–16. doi:10.26556/jesp.v1i2.6
    –––, 2007, “The Responsibility of the Psychopath Revisited”, Philosophy, Psychiatry, & Psychology, 14(2): 129–138. doi:10.1353/ppp.0.0003
    –––, 2009, “Culpable Ignorance and Moral Responsibility: A Reply to FitzPatrick”, Ethics, 119(4): 729–741. doi:10.1086/605018
    –––, 2011, Hard Luck: How Luck Undermines Free Will and Moral Responsibility, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199601387.001.0001
    –––, 2012, “Skepticism and Sanction: The Benefits of Rejecting Moral Responsibility”, Law and Philosophy, 31(5): 477–493. doi:10.1007/s10982-012-9128-3
    Lewis, David, 1981, “Are We Free to Break the Laws?”, Theoria, 47(3): 113–121. doi:10.1111/j.1755-2567.1981.tb00473.x
    Litton, Paul, 2010, “Psychopathy and Responsibility Theory”, Philosophy Compass, 5(Cool: 676–688. doi:10.1111/j.1747-9991.2010.00316.x
    Locke, Don, 1975, “Three Concepts of Free Action: I”, Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 49: 95–112.
    Macnamara, Coleen, 2015, “Blame, Communication, and Morally Responsible Agency”, in The Nature of Moral Responsibility: New Essays, Randolph Clarke, Michael McKenna, and Angela M. Smith (eds.), New York: Oxford University Press, 211–236. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199998074.003.0010
    Maibom, Heidi L., 2008, “The Mad, the Bad, and the Psychopath”, Neuroethics, 1(3): 167–184. doi:10.1007/s12152-008-9013-9
    Mason, Elinor, 2015, “Moral Ignorance and Blameworthiness”, Philosophical Studies, 172(11): 3037–3057. doi:10.1007/s11098-015-0456-7
    –––, 2017, “Moral Incapacity and Moral Ignorance”, in Rik Peels (ed.), Perspectives on Ignorance from Moral and Social Philosophy, New York: Routledge, 30–52.
    –––, 2019, Ways to Be Blameworthy: Rightness, Wrongness, and Responsibility, Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/oso/9780198833604.001.0001
    Matheson, Benjamin, 2014, “Compatibilism and Personal Identity”, Philosophical Studies, 170(2): 317–334. doi:10.1007/s11098-013-0220-9
    –––, 2016, “In Defence of the Four-Case Argument”, Philosophical Studies, 173(7): 1963–1982. doi:10.1007/s11098-015-0587-x
    McGeer, Victoria, 2015, “Building a Better Theory of Responsibility”, Philosophical Studies, 172(10): 2635–2649. doi:10.1007/s11098-015-0478-1
    McKenna, Michael, 2004, “Responsibility and Globally Manipulated Agents”, Philosophical Topics, 32(1/2): 169–192. doi:10.5840/philtopics2004321/222
    –––, 2005, “Reasons Reactivity and Incompatibilist Intuitions”, Philosophical Explorations, 8(2): 131–143. doi:10.1080/13869790500091508
    –––, 2008, “A Hard-Line Reply to Perebooms Four-Case Manipulation Argument”, Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 77(1): 142–159. doi:10.1111/j.1933-1592.2008.00179.x
    –––, 2012, Conversation and Responsibility, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199740031.001.0001
    –––, 2013, “Reasons-Responsiveness, Agents, and Mechanisms”, in Shoemaker 2013: 151–183. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199694853.003.0007
    Mele, Alfred R., 1995, Autonomous Agents: From Self-Control to Autonomy, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/0195150430.001.0001
    –––, 2005, “A Critique of Pereboom’s ‘Four-Case Argument’ for Incompatibilism”, Analysis, 65(1): 75–80. doi:10.1093/analys/65.1.75
    –––, 2006a, “Fischer and Ravizza on Moral Responsibility”, The Journal of Ethics, 10(3): 283–294. doi:10.1007/s10892-005-5780-2
    –––, 2006b, Free Will and Luck, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/0195305043.001.0001
    –––, 2008, “Manipulation, Compatibilism, and Moral Responsibility”, The Journal of Ethics, 12(3–4): 263–286. doi:10.1007/s10892-008-9035-x
    Mele, Alfred R. and David Robb, 1998, “Rescuing Frankfurt-Style Cases”, The Philosophical Review, 107(1): 97–112. doi:10.2307/2998316
    Milam, Per-Erik, 2016, “Reactive Attitudes and Personal Relationships”, Canadian Journal of Philosophy, 46(1): 102–122. doi:10.1080/00455091.2016.1146032
    Moody-Adams, Michele, 1990, “On the Old Saw that Character is Destiny”, in Identity, Character, and Morality: Essays in Moral Psychology, Owen Flanagan and Amélie Oksenberg Rorty (eds.), Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 111–32.
    Moore, G. E., 1912, Ethics, Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    Nagel, Thomas, 1976 [1979], “Moral Luck”, in Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society Supplementary, 50: 137–151. Reprinted in his Mortal Questions, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979, 24–38. doi:10.1093/aristoteliansupp/50.1.115
    Neely, Wright, 1974, “Freedom and Desire”, The Philosophical Review, 83(1): 32–54. doi:10.2307/2183872
    Nelkin, Dana Kay, 2008, “Responsibility and Rational Abilities: Defending an Asymmetrical View”, Pacific Philosophical Quarterly, 89(4): 497–515. doi:10.1111/j.1468-0114.2008.00333.x
    –––, 2011, Making Sense of Free Will and Responsibility, New York: Oxford University Press.
    –––, 2015, “Psychopaths, Incorrigible Racists, and the Faces of Responsibility”, Ethics, 125(2): 357–390. doi:10.1086/678372
    Nelkin, Dana Kay and Samuel C. Rickless (eds.), 2017a, The Ethics and Law of Omissions, Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/oso/9780190683450.001.0001
    –––, 2017b, “Moral Responsibility for Unwitting Omissions: A New Tracing View”, in Nelkin and Rickless 2017a: 106–130.
    Nichols, Shaun, 2002, “How Psychopaths Threaten Moral Rationalism: Is It Irrational To Be Amoral?”, The Monist, 85(2): 285–303. doi:10.5840/monist200285210
    O’Connor, Timothy, 2000, Persons and Causes: The Metaphysics of Free Will, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/019515374X.001.0001
    Peels, Rik, 2015, “A Modal Solution to the Problem of Moral Luck”, American Philosophical Quarterly, 52(1): 73–87.
    Pereboom, Derk, 1995, “Determinism al Dente”, Noûs, 29(1): 21–45. doi:10.2307/2215725
    –––, 2000, “Alternative Possibilities and Causal Histories”, Philosophical Perspectives, 14: 119–137.
    –––, 2001, Living Without Free Will, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/CBO9780511498824
    –––, 2007, “Hard Incompatibilism”, in Fischer, Kane, Pereboom, and Vargas 2007: 85–125.
    –––, 2014, Free Will, Agency, and Meaning in Life, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199685516.001.0001
    –––, 2017, “Responsibility, Regret, and Protest”, in Shoemaker 2017a: 121–140.
    Robichaud, Philip, 2014, “On Culpable Ignorance and Akrasia”, Ethics, 125(1): 137–151. doi:10.1086/677139
    Rosen, Gideon, 2003, “Culpability and Ignorance”, Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 103(1): 61–84. doi:10.1111/j.0066-7372.2003.00064.x
    –––, 2004, “Skepticism about Moral Responsibility”, Philosophical Perspectives, 18: 295–313.
    Rudy-Hiller, Fernando, 2017, “A Capacitarian Account of Culpable Ignorance”, Pacific Philosophical Quarterly, 98(S1): 398–426. doi:10.1111/papq.12190
    Russell, Paul, 1992, “Strawson’s Way of Naturalizing Responsibility”, Ethics, 102(2): 287–302. doi:10.1086/293397
    –––, 1995, Freedom and Moral Sentiment: Hume’s Way of Naturalizing Responsibility, Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/0195152905.001.0001
    –––, 2004, “Responsibility and the Condition of Moral Sense”:, Philosophical Topics, 32(1/2): 287–305. doi:10.5840/philtopics2004321/24
    –––, 2017, “Free Will Pessimism”, in Shoemaker 2017a: 93–120.
    Salles, Ricardo, 2005, The Stoics on Determinism and Compatibilism, Burlington, VT: Ashgate Publishing.
    Sartorio, Carolina, 2016, Causation and Free Will, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198746799.001.0001
    Scanlon, T. M., 1998, What We Owe to Each Other, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
    –––, 2008, Moral Dimensions: Permissibility, Meaning, and Blame, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
    Schlick, Moritz, 1930 [1966], “When is a Man Responsible?”, in his Fragen der Ethik, Vienna: Verlag von Julius Springer. Translated in his Problems of Ethics, David Rynin (trans.), New York: Prentice-Hall, 1939. Reprinted in Bernard Berofsky (ed.), Free Will and Determinism, New York: Harper & Row, 1966, 54–63.
    Schoeman, Ferdinand (ed.), 1987, Responsibility, Character, and the Emotions: New Essays in Moral Psychology, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/CBO9780511625411
    Schramme, Thomas (ed.), 2014, Being Amoral: Psychopathy and Moral Incapacity, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
    Shabo, Seth, 2010, “Uncompromising Source Incompatibilism”, Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 80(2): 349–383. doi:10.1111/j.1933-1592.2010.00328.x
    –––, 2015, “More Trouble with Tracing”, Erkenntnis, 80(5): 987–1011. doi:10.1007/s10670-014-9693-y
    Sher, George, 2006a, In Praise of Blame, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/0195187423.001.0001
    –––, 2006b, “Out of Control”, Ethics, 116(2): 285–301. doi:10.1086/498464
    –––, 2009, Who Knew? Responsibility Without Awareness, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195389197.001.0001
    Shoemaker, David, 2011, “Attributability, Answerability, and Accountability: Toward a Wider Theory of Moral Responsibility”, Ethics, 121(3): 602–632. doi:10.1086/659003
    –––, 2012, “Responsibility Without Identity”, The Harvard Review of Philosophy, 18: 109–132. doi:10.5840/harvardreview20121816
    ––– (ed.), 2013, Oxford Studies in Agency and Responsibility Volume 1, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199694853.001.0001
    –––, 2014, “Psychopathy, Responsibility, and the Moral/Conventional Distinction”, in Schramme 2014: 247–74.
    –––, 2015a, Responsibility from the Margins, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198715672.001.0001
    ––– (ed.), 2015b, Oxford Studies in Agency and Responsibility, Volume 3, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198744832.001.0001
    ––– (ed.), 2017a, Oxford Studies in Agency and Responsibility, Volume 4, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/oso/9780198805601.001.0001
    –––, 2017b, “Response-Dependent Responsibility; or, A Funny Thing Happened on the Way to Blame”, Philosophical Review, 126(4): 481–527. doi:10.1215/00318108-4173422
    Shoemaker, David and Neal Tognazzini (eds.), 2014, Oxford Studies in Agency and Responsibility, Volume 2: “Freedom and Resentment” at 50, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198722120.001.0001
    Slote, Michael A., 1980, “Understanding Free Will”, The Journal of Philosophy, 77(3): 136–151. doi:10.2307/2025666
    Smart, J. J. C.;, 1961, “Free-Will, Praise and Blame”, Mind, 70(279): 291–306. doi:10.1093/mind/LXX.279.291
    –––, 1973, “An Outline of a Utilitarian System of Ethics”, in Utilitarianism: For and Against, J. J. C. Smart and Bernard Williams, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 3–74.
    Smilansky, Saul, 2000, Free Will and Illusion, New York: Oxford University Press.
    Smith, Angela M., 2005, “Responsibility for Attitudes: Activity and Passivity in Mental Life”, Ethics, 115(2): 236–271. doi:10.1086/426957
    –––, 2008, “Control, Responsibility, and Moral Assessment”, Philosophical Studies, 138(3): 367–392. doi:10.1007/s11098-006-9048-x
    –––, 2013, “Moral Blame and Moral Protest”, in Coates and Tognazzini 2013b: 27–48. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199860821.003.0002
    –––, 2015, “Responsibility as Answerability”, Inquiry, 58(2): 99–126. doi:10.1080/0020174X.2015.986851
    Smith, Holly, 1983, “Culpable Ignorance”, The Philosophical Review, 92(4): 543–571. doi:10.2307/2184880
    Smith, Michael, 2003, “Rational Capacities, or: How to Distinguish Recklessness, Weakness, and Compulsion”, in Weakness of Will and Practical Irrationality, Sarah Stroud and Christine Tappolet (eds.), Oxford: Oxford University Press, 17–38. doi:10.1093/0199257361.003.0002
    Sripada, Chandra, 2016, “Self-Expression: A Deep Self Theory of Moral Responsibility”, Philosophical Studies, 173(5): 1203–1232. doi:10.1007/s11098-015-0527-9
    –––, 2017, “Frankfurt’s Unwilling and Willing Addicts”, Mind, 126(503): 781–815. doi:10.1093/mind/fzw013
    Strawson, Galen, 1986, Freedom and Belief, Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247493.001.0001
    –––, 1994, “The Impossibility of Moral Responsibility”, Philosophical Studies, 75(1–2): 5–24. doi:10.1007/BF00989879
    Strawson, P. F., 1962 [1993], “Freedom and Resentment”, in Proceedings of the British Academy, 48: 1–25. Reprinted Fischer and Ravizza 1993b: 45–66.
    Talbert, Matthew, 2012, “Moral Competence, Moral Blame, and Protest”, The Journal of Ethics, 16(1): 89–109. doi:10.1007/s10892-011-9112-4
    –––, 2013, “Unwitting Wrongdoers and the Role of Moral Disagreement in Blame”, in Shoemaker 2013: 225–245. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199694853.003.0010
    –––, 2014, “The Significance of Psychopathic Wrongdoing”, in Schramme 2014: 275–300.
    Taylor, Charles, 1976, “Responsibility for Self”, in The Identities of Persons, Amélie Oksenberg Rorty (ed.), Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, pp. 281–99.
    Timpe, Kevin, 2011, “Tracing and the Epistemic Condition on Moral Responsibility”, The Modern Schoolman, 88(1-2): 5–28. doi:10.5840/schoolman2011881/22
    Todd, Patrick, 2011, “A New Approach to Manipulation Arguments”, Philosophical Studies, 152(1): 127–133. doi:10.1007/s11098-009-9465-8
    –––, 2016, “Strawson, Moral Responsibility, and the ‘Order of Explanation’: An Intervention”, Ethics, 127(1): 208–240. doi:10.1086/687336
    Todd, Patrick and Neal A. Tognazzini, 2008, “A Problem for Guidance Control”, The Philosophical Quarterly, 58(233): 685–692. doi:10.1111/j.1467-9213.2008.576.x
    van Inwagen, Peter, 1983, An Essay on Free Will, New York: Oxford University Press.
    Vargas, Manuel, 2005, “The Trouble with Tracing”, Midwest Studies in Philosophy, 29: 269–291. doi:10.1111/j.1475-4975.2005.00117.x
    –––, 2006, “On the Importance of History for Responsible Agency”, Philosophical Studies, 127(3): 351–382. doi:10.1007/s11098-004-7819-9
    –––, 2013, Building Better Beings: A Theory of Moral Responsibility, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199697540.001.0001
    Vargas, Manuel and Shaun Nichols, 2007, “Psychopaths and Moral Knowledge”, Philosophy, Psychiatry, & Psychology, 14(2): 157–162. doi:10.1353/ppp.0.0000
    Vihvelin, Kadri, 2004, “Free Will Demystified: A Dispositional Account”, Philosophical Topics, 32(1/2): 427–450. doi:10.5840/philtopics2004321/211
    Wallace, R. Jay, 1996, Responsibility and the Moral Sentiments, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
    –––, 2011, “Dispassionate Opprobrium: On Blame and the Reactive Sentiments”, in Wallace, Kumar, and Freeman 2011: 348–372.
    Wallace, R. Jay, Rahul Kumar, and Samuel Freeman, 2011, Reasons and Recognition: Essays on the Philosophy of T.M. Scanlon, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199753673.001.0001
    Waller, Bruce, 2011, Against Moral Responsibility, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
    Watson, Gary, 1975, “Free Agency”, The Journal of Philosophy, 72(Cool: 205–220. doi:10.2307/2024703
    –––, 1999, “Soft Libertarianism and Hard Compatibilism”, The Journal of Ethics, 3(4): 353–368. doi:10.1023/A:1009819618482
    –––, 2001, “Reasons and Responsibility”, Ethics, 111(2): 374–394. doi:10.1086/233477
    –––, 2002, “Contractualism and the Boundaries of Morality: Remarks on Scanlon’s What We Owe to Each Other”, Social Theory and Practice, 28(2): 221–241. doi:10.5840/soctheorpract20022829
    –––, 1987 [2004], “Responsibility and the Limits of Evil: Variations on a Strawsonian Theme”, in Schoeman 1987: 256–286. Reprinted in Watson 2004: 219–259. doi:10.1017/CBO9780511625411.011
    –––, 1996 [2004], “Two Faces of Responsibility”, Philosophical Topics, 24(2): 227–248. Reprinted in Watson 2004: 260–88. doi:10.5840/philtopics199624222
    –––, 2004, Agency and Answerability: Selected Essays, New York: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199272273.001.0001
    –––, 2011, “The Trouble with Psychopaths”, in Wallace, Kumar, and Freeman 2011: 307–31.
    Widerker, David, 1995, “Libertarianism and Frankfurt’s Attack on the Principle of Alternative Possibilities”, The Philosophical Review, 104(2): 247–261. doi:10.2307/2185979
    Wiggins, David, 1973, “Towards a Reasonable Libertarianism”, in Essays on Freedom of Action, Ted Honderich (ed.), London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, pp. 31–62.
    Williams, Bernard, 1976 [1981], “Moral Luck”, in Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society Supplementary, 50: 115–135. Reprinted in his, Moral Luck: Philosophical Papers 1973–1980, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1981, 20–39. doi:10.1093/aristoteliansupp/50.1.115
    Wolf, Susan, 1980, “Asymmetrical Freedom”, The Journal of Philosophy, 77(3): 151–166. doi:10.2307/2025667
    –––, 1987, “Sanity and the Metaphysics of Responsibility”, in Schoeman 1987: 46–62. doi:10.1017/CBO9780511625411.003
    –––, 1990, Freedom Within Reason, New York: Oxford University Press.
    –––, 2001, “The Moral of Moral Luck”, Philosophic Exchange, 31: 4–19. [Wolf 2001 available online]
    –––, 2011, “Blame, Italian Style”, in Wallace, Kumar, and Freeman 2011: 332–347.
    Zimmerman, David, 2003, “That Was Then, This Is Now: Personal History vs. Psychological Structure in Compatibilist Theories of Autonomous Agency”, Noûs, 37(4): 638–671. doi:10.1046/j.1468-0068.2003.00454.x
    Zimmerman, Michael J., 1988, An Essay on Moral Responsibility, Totowa, NJ: Rowman and Littlefield.
    –––, 1997, “Moral Responsibility and Ignorance”, Ethics, 107(3): 410–426. doi:10.1086/233742
    –––, 2002, “Taking Luck Seriously”, The Journal of Philosophy, 99(11): 553–576. doi:10.2307/3655750
    –––, 2015, “Moral Luck Reexamined”, in Shoemaker 2015: 136–159.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Vigo
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Gb4musessmall
    orthodoxymoron wrote:These videos connected a lot of dots in the context of my overall posting for several years. Is John Carroll somehow relevant to Sherry Shriner's alleged home in Carrollton, Ohio?? I've lived in Chico, CA (next to Paradise) and the third video frightened me. Is there an equivalence between Isis, Persephone, Ishtar, Enki, and Zeus (for starters)?? What if Enki and Enlil were neither Male or Female (or were Hermaphrodites)?? What if somehow Enki and Enlil were (and are) the Same Being?? How might all of the above relate to Jupiter Jones, Queen Victoria, Ellen White, Artemis, Amen Ra, Marduk Ra, Sekhmet, Serqet, Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, HAL 9000, David Bowman, Peter Venkman, Frank Poole, Ernst Stockmar, Prince Albert, Baron Stockmar, Nikola Tesla, John Trump, Donald Trump, et al?? How might all of the above relate to Ancient-Evolution, Ancient-Creation, Stolen Ancient-Technology, and Star Wars?? I suspect that some of you know the Whole-Truth, and that I'm NOT supposed to know the Truth. Consider Archbishop John Carroll, Prince Albert, and Pope Pius XII. Consider the Church, State, Life, and Teachings of John Carroll.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 1492762973532513707
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 John+Carroll+02



    As usual, I'm on everyone's side and no-one's side (which makes everyone hate me). I think I'm dangerous (conceptually), but does that make me evil (in actuality)?? Is lying 'righteous', and honesty 'blasphemous'?? Think long and hard about what I just said. So far there's been no response to This Present Thread, which doesn't surprise me. I suspect that the Deep-State aka Secret Solar-System Government goes back to Ancient Babylon, Egypt, Garden of Eden, and War in Heaven, and is presently coming out of the closet to openly rule We the Peons. The New World Order isn't new IMHO. What if I'm a fly in the ointment?? What if I'm not supposed to be here?? Can you feel the love tonight?? I can't. I've tried to be open and honest, rather than taking a hardline-lawyerlike stance to win one for the home-team. Was that a mistake?? I'm beginning to think so. Perhaps I should continue this thread ONLY If there are responses or questions. Perhaps it's time to move-on and watch the drama unfold in my rearview-mirror. Has probation closed?? Do you feel lucky??
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Local_reaction_to_Presidential_Alert_0_57796314_ver1.0_1280_720
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Spotlight-movie


    I just re-watched the movie Spotlight regarding the church and pedophilia, and what troubled me the most was how many seemingly 'good' people looked the other way and/or deliberately covered-up the whole-mess!! This reminded me of the medical-fraud book Coronary regarding the systematic and deliberate performing of open-heart surgeries on perfectly normal hearts, in hundreds of patients, over several years, with seemingly 'good' people looking the other way and/or deliberately covering-up the whole-mess!! Is this sort of thing the Fatal-Flaw in Human-Nature OR Are the Souls Which Incarnate Humanity Fatally-Flawed?? I sense that seemingly 'good' people have looked the other way and/or deliberately covered-up the glaring-problems in the Bible, Theology, and Church-History for thousands of years!! If the Church of God can't be Honest to God, how can it expect to Reform the World?? The Blind Leading the Blind and/or the Bland leading the Bland?? Does Satan Use 'Faith and Loyalty' Against Us?? It's been my sad-realization that Believers do NOT wish to be honest and thorough about the Bible and Religion. It's also been my sad-realization that Unbelievers do NOT wish to be honest and thorough about the Bible and Religion.

    Are there ANY truly-objective Bible-Commentaries?? I lean-toward the SDA Bible Commentary mostly because of my background, but also because of my perception that it is scholarly and ecumenical, and NOT in slavery to Ellen White and the SDA Church. Much religious-literature seems to be written by Hermeneutic-Whores!! I've gone round and round with 'Good Lifelong Religious-People' about the most simple Ethical and Theological matters imaginable, with VERY disturbing outcomes. Take a long and hard look at the reality of 'Thou Shalt Not Kill' throughout the Bible and History. We seem to wish to have it both ways. Has Satan really deceived the whole-world?? 'RA' said "I've Always Remained One Step Ahead of Humanity!!" When I Suggested That Humanity Has Been Easy to Deceive, 'RA' replied "Very Easy!!" Honest. Has the 'God of This World' Been the 'Regent of This World' for at least 6,000 years?? What Would the Changeling Say?? What Would Dr. Who Do?? Do You Even Know What I'm Talking About?? Do I Even Know What I'm Talking About?? You Don't Need to Answer That Last Question. One More Thing. Once Upon a Time, a Stranger with Insider-Connections introduced himself to me as 'Adolph', and that's all I'm going to say about that. You don't suppose?? Nah!!

    RedEzra wrote:An article for what it's worth coming from a dying CIA agent confessing that CIA blew up WTC7 on 9/11. An aphorism as there are no atheists in foxholes may apply to deathbeds as well... or perhaps it's just the Company man*s last convenient assignment true or not.

    CIA Agent Confesses On Deathbed: ‘We Blew Up WTC7 On 9/11’

    "79-year-old retired CIA agent, Malcom Howard, has made a series of astonishing claims since being released from hospital in New Jersey on Friday and told he has weeks to live. Mr. Howard claims he was involved in the “controlled demolition” of World Trade Center 7, the third building that was destroyed on 9/11."

    http://yournewswire.com/cia-911-wtc7/
    RedEzra wrote:What is that great city which reigns over the kings of the earth ?

    I ask because in the Book of Revelation Ch 17 that great city is about to be abruptly destroyed... which is weird considering it reigns over the kings of the earth. It is said to sit on seven mountains which probably points out Rome...?

    Furthermore in Revelation there are ten kings who have received no kingdom as yet but they receive authority for one hour as kings with the beast whose deadly wound was healed. So there is a not so new world power rising which will destroy the old world order.

    With all the nazis are alive and well rumors i suspect the beast is the Third Reich bandaged up and ready to go again after the deadly wound in WWII. And working with the nazis are ten kings who lost their respective kingdom after an abolition of monarchy... perhaps these kings are the real power behind some of the democracies and are working or waiting to regain their lost kingdoms.

    Anyway these ten kings without kingdoms who work with the emerging beast/nazi system will destroy that great city which reigns over the kings of the earth.... and so ends the old world order and begins the not so new one... which will just last 3.5 years before God destroy it.
    I continue to wonder about Pre Council of Nicea Old-Testament Commentaries. Why is the New-Testament NOT essentially an Old-Testament Commentary (with minimal completely-new material)?? Theology is often Deceptive, Mealy-Mouthed, and Lawyer-Like!! What if there is a very-real theological-reality underlying the predominant-bullshit??!! I've been playing softball in SO many ways!! Should I start playing hardball?? What Would Richard Nixon Say?? Does 1 Chronicles to Malachi contain the essential Old-Testament Story of God's Love, Will, and Ways?? Please take a close-look at 1 Chronicles -- Job -- Ecclesiastes -- Isaiah -- Daniel -- Jonah -- Zechariah -- and Malachi. Who really wrote these books?? Why were they written?? When were they written?? Consider the following study-list:

    1. The SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 3 and 4 (1 Chronicles to Malachi).

    2. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White) -- Covering the Second-Half of the Old-Testament.

    Kicking Against the Religious-Pricks is SO Overrated!! Sorry if you don't like the SDA stuff -- but that's my background and starting-point. The SDA's don't like me either -- and I don't go to church -- so there!! I receive ZERO support and encouragement relative to this sort of thing. Just the Opposite. Here is a rather scholarly article on Moral Responsibility, taken from the Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. This is the sort of thing which might be studied in a university program devoted to Solar System Studies and Governance, as a prerequisite to being a Representative of the United States of the Solar System. http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/moral-responsibility/ I'm reading a book titled 'Free to be Responsible' by Ben Thomson Cowles, Ph.D. I'm trying to transition from being a whining speculator to being a erudite scholar. I hope some of you are joining me in this pursuit. The tempest in a teapot, which I have been in the middle of, is just scratching the surface. I tend to think that an Ancient-Verdict is playing-out, and cannot be nullified or overridden by anyone or anything, but what do I know?? Not much (in this stupid incarnation). What if the Creator of the Matrix is a Prisoner of the Matrix (just like everyone else)?? What if Resistance is Futile?? What if This Present Quest is an Exercise in Futility??

    Come on! This isn't that hard to read! I think that to really get this philosophical thing right, we need to be scholars. I'm trying, but the spiritual and emotional pressure I experience is often overwhelming. I really and truly am pretending, at this point, that I am working on a PhD in Solar System Studies and Governance. I know this sounds ridiculous, and in many ways it is, but I think we need to have this sort of a goal clearly in mind. I should really put together some sort of a curriculum, but until I do, consider all of my threads to be your homework. I will be interested to read the first doctoral dissertation based upon the works of orthodoxymoron. This might be somewhat self-aggrandizing, but I really do think that there should be this type of a doctoral study. Once again, I just might create my own doctoral program, and be the first teacher and first student - simultaneously!! Perhaps I'll try, one more time, to stop posting, for a significant time-period. I need to do some homework. I need to read some books. I need to think without moving my lips and fingers. I need to take a higher road. I've probably done enough modeling to make my point. I think I've made my point. A conspiracy-theorist recently told me they were going to be much more positive. Perhaps that was a sign. Perhaps I should go and do likewise.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Drjones



    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 2005_phd_grad_6001
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Phd030706s
    ORTHODOXYMORON GETS HIS DISSERTATION BACK FROM THE NSA!

    It might be cool to be an Indiana Jones kind of professor, but I sort of like to just research and reflect. I think that a room filled with bright college students would be too much for me! They'd probably eat me alive! It might be easier to face a room filled with Illuminati, Jesuits, Nazis, Masons, Magicians, Greys, and Dracs! Anyway, I do like the idea of a PhD program in Solar System Studies and Governance as a prerequisite to being a United States of the Solar System Representative. On the other hand, have all of the universities of the world saved us from the absurd situation we find ourselves in presently? There is such a phenomenon as 'Educated Idiots'. So how in the hell do we achieve an Enlightened Democracy? Are human beings too stupid and unstable to rule themselves? I used to think that was a stupid question, but I really wonder if we are capable of such a feat.

    Do we simply need a less corrupt secret government? Do we really need to be ruled from the shadows? I know what I idealistically want, but what is the reality? A celebration of a newly formed United States of the Solar System might be very short indeed. Again, I wonder if society is past the point of no return on the road to hell? Will there be a core meltdown, no matter what we do? I don't have a problem with 'crowd control' or with the human race being managed, educated, and disciplined in a kind, fair, and orderly manner. What I object to is irresponsible management and cruel exploitation. There are huge problems with the present campaign and election/selection process. The PhD thing would help, but perhaps voters should have to get a two-year degree in voting. To do ANYTHING, one should have to prove that they know what they're doing. Some have even suggested a lottery to 'elect' our leaders! How 'bout a dartboard, like the Wall Street Journal used to 'select' stocks?!


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 797732898
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 God-dice


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Presidentialemergencybroadcast
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 God-dice+copy
    God Plays Dice with the Solar System!
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Jun 02, 2020 7:35 am

    How Readest Thou?? Here is an interesting Minimal-List:

    1. Luke and Acts (Door Number One).

    2. Romans to Jude (Door Number Two).

    3. John and Revelation (Door Number Three).

    Try reading each group straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations.


    I think I accidentally ended this thread on the next page, but I'm not sure, so I might lengthen this post as sort of a 'Secret Post'. I might just post a 'Potpourri of Perplexities' (because I can). Instead of adding posts on the next page, I'll just fill this post (#175) to capacity. The End is Here. This will just be 'Our Little Secret'.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 7 D8cbom1-242d5c07-d9b5-49da-9a93-a30dba6957a0.jpg?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJpc3MiOiJ1cm46YXBwOjdlMGQxODg5ODIyNjQzNzNhNWYwZDQxNWVhMGQyNmUwIiwic3ViIjoidXJuOmFwcDo3ZTBkMTg4OTgyMjY0MzczYTVmMGQ0MTVlYTBkMjZlMCIsImF1ZCI6WyJ1cm46c2VydmljZTpmaWxlLmRvd25sb2FkIl0sIm9iaiI6W1t7InBhdGgiOiIvZi9hNmE1YjhhZS04YTMzLTQ0OGYtOTRmYS1mN2NkMDUzMGQ2OWIvZDhjYm9tMS0yNDJkNWMwNy1kOWI1LTQ5ZGEtOWE5My1hMzBkYmE2OTU3YTAuanBnIn1dXX0

    http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/transcribe/index.htm I'm NOT endorsing anything by Sherry Shriner. I'm NOT endorsing anything by anyone (including myself). I Know I Don't Know. Most of the older shows don't play anymore, but many of the transcripts are available. Some of you might wish to research them, but researchers beware!! Try reading this manuscript straight-through, over and over, while remaining skeptical and vigilant. Notice which parts of the Bible REALLY Get Bashed. Notice especially the three New Testament groupings I've identified. You might be surprised. Try to NOT single out the 7 Genuine Pauline Epistles rather than Generally Grouping the 21 New Testament Epistles as a Unified Whole. The Bible might be more of a problem to be solved than an answer to be paraded (if you know what I mean). Try the 'pro and con' approach rather than the 'trench warfare' approach!! Researchers Beware!!

    Sherry Shriner's 07-07-14 'Paul Bashing Blog' doesn't play anymore,
    so I'm reduced to reproducing the transcript:
    http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/transcribe/2014/07-07-14.htm
    Monday Night with Sherry Shriner

    DO OUR CHURCHES TODAY LINE UP WITH WHAT THE APOSTLES TAUGHT?

    And hello, everybody. You’re live. I’m Sherry Shriner. Tonight I’m gonna talk about a few things. Actually, I’m just gonna do a lot of preaching of the truth, and so. Something the Lord wanted me to talk about two weeks ago.

    And I get stubborn, and I’m like, “You’re crazy. No way.” [laughs] And it’s always been this way with particular doctrines he wants me to reinforce or reteach. And it’s like, “People just can’t grasp it, Father. They think I’m completely nuts.”

    But you know what? When I look back at it, it’s this one particular truth and doctrine He led me into about 15 years ago that just shattered my entire belief system at that point. When you start to pray for the truth in all things, you can’t pick and choose. He kind of leads and guides you into what He wants to reveal to you at that time.

    And He knew that that’s what I needed to hear at that time before I was gonna be able to grasp anything else that He was gonna reveal to me in the coming years. I had to be able to grasp the most mind-blowing, shocking lie and deception the church has been—churches have been blasting for the last 1700 years.

    And it all came about when I started wondering—and I know I was being prompted by the Holy Spirit at that time, because it’s really typical of how He works. He starts to ping your spirit and prompt you into thinking about things and questioning things. And one of the things that I was—what was really gnawing at me was what did the church really believe back then? What did the apostles really preach? Do our churches today compare to what the early believers believed back in the day?

    Because if you remember, they were heavily persecuted and slaughtered. They were rounded up and slaughtered. Why was that? What was it they believed that they were being rounded up and slaughtered. Or should I say refused to believe, refused to go along with, and was the reason they were killed? And do our churches today line up with what the early apostles taught?

    And when I started looking back at early church history, it was almost just a total shock to realize that our churches today are nothing like what the apostles believed and taught and died for. They’re night and day. Our churches today are not the church Peter built, that James stood beside him and helped him build. Peter and James were the two most prominent apostles in rank that the Lord appointed. But you wouldn’t know that if you looked at today’s churches and what they teach. You wouldn’t know it.

    PAUL BLATANTLY TELLS YOU, THROUGH HIS SCRIBE, THAT HE DOESN’T QUALIFY AS AN APOSTLE

    It was James who led the early apostles. And it was Peter upon whom the church would be built. Yet today, if you walk in to any church on any corner, you walk in to an assembly anywhere, and the Pauline doctrines are dominant. Why does it matter? Because Peter and Paul and night and day, folks. Peter was an apostle with a mantle from Yahuah to build his church, and he did. But the later Pauline Christians rejected it and took over Christianity.

    Paul was a self-proclaimed apostle. The apostles rejected Paul. They accepted him as a brother, because he was from the tribe of Benjamin. And you always get these people who will send you e-mails, “Hey, this is Peter calling Paul a brother. Well, yeah. They were cousins. Paul was from the tribe of Benjamin. And what did Yahushua warn about? He warned about the ravening wolf. And who was that? It was the tribe of Benjamin.

    There were blatant disagreements, arguments, and fights between Paul and the apostles. There were only 12 apostles, not 13. Revelation 21:14 states,

    14 And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.

    In the beginning there were only 12. And at the end there are only 12. There’s never been 13 apostles. It was Paul and his Pauline Christians who created the offices of leadership to vilify himself as an apostle. And yet, his own scribe, Luke, in Acts, chapter 1 says to qualify to be an apostle you had to have walked--at the time Yahushua walked on Earth—you had to have walked with Him, and you had to have witnessed His crucifixion and His resurrection.

    So Paul, blatantly, through his own scribe tells you, in your face, in the first chapter of Acts, he doesn’t qualify to be an apostle. So why do the churches embrace Paul as an apostle? Why do they embrace him. When does the light go off that Paul was a wolf?

    Even in the Bible Codes—I’ve been studying them for 14 years now—you won’t see one mention of anyone qualifying to be an apostle. Because that office was closed. There were only 12. And what they do today is they have to keep that—they keep that office open in Pentecostal and satanic religions. So that they can call each other apostles. So that Paul can somehow be vilified as a 13th apostle.

    300 years of persecutions arrived after Yahushua’s death. Because the early Judahites, who were the apostles in the early church—they were known as Judahites—refused and rejected the kind of Christianity Paul was trying to enforce on the churches. They refused it. And if you really wanna understand why, then you need to understand who and what Paul was. You know, most Christians just read the account in Acts where they laid their coats at his feet while he was stoning Stephen. Really? Well, who was that Paul that was standing there?

    THERE WERE TWO GROUPS OF JEWS AT THE TIME YAHUSHUA WALKED ON THE EARTH; THE JUDAHITES AND THE EDOMITES

    The first believers were called Judahites. And there were two groups of Jews at the time Yahushua walked on the earth; the Judahites and the Edomites. And the Edomites were hybrids and Cain’s seed. And had mixed with the Judahite Jews making up, more notably, the Pharisee branch of the Israelites.

    And the Pharisees perverted and legalized the Old Testament, the Torah. But they kept its laws, they kept the Sabbath, and performed circumcision as a sign of the covenant. Yet, they tortured the legalisms of the law to benefit themselves in social status and wealth. There was parts of it they would accept, of the Torah, and then there was parts of it they wanted to get rid of.

    Belief in Yahushua as the Messiah was spread largely among the Judahites. They refer to themselves as people of the Way, or simply Judahites. And those who adopted the belief in the Messiah, Yahushua, and His teachings were also adopted in and referred to as Judahites. They were never known as Christians, until when?

    The sect within the Judahites believed Jesus/Yahushua was the promised Messiah. I don’t even like using Jesus. It doesn’t fit anywhere. Who was Jesus? If Yahushua was Israelite, from the tribe of Judah, and His name was Yahushua, why is it so hard to say? Why do we have to translate that from a Greek word Iesous? Because it’s one of Satan’s clever tricks. Because instead of worshipping Yahushua direct by using His real name, he throws a false name out at you. And in Acts 4:12, they even state,

    12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.

    So why do they tell you a false name; Jesus? If that verse stands true in Acts 4:12, then no Christian today is saved that goes by the name of Jesus and not His real name Yahushua. Can’t have it both ways, folks.

    YAHUSHUA TRIED TO LEAD THE PEOPLE BACK INTO THE REAL INTENT AND TRUTH OF THE TORAH LAWS

    When Yahushua was here, the legalists had taken over and were leading the Jews into error and oppression while claiming truth of the Torah law. They manipulated it and used it to benefit themselves. And Yahushua tried to lead the people back into the real intent and truth of the Torah. And that’s why He provoked so much hatred against Him.

    See, from the time Yahushua started His ministry on Earth, He tried to instruct them in the true Torah laws and exposed their hypocrisies and lies that the Pharisees and the scribes were leading the people into. And today, you’ll hear nothing from the churches but that the law is dead, nobody can keep over 600 laws. They go into just spewing arguments.

    The law was never done away with. Some of the law, the sacrificial parts, were transformed because we no longer need sin offerings. The Torah and the law state that all people are equal and that no person may oppress or exploit another. And they all have the right to be free and to be independent masters of their own fate. It was their constitutional bill of rights.

    For instance, every person was entitled as a matter of right to social security. This means that people are supported by the community if they fell on hard times. Pretty much the same things we have with our social security.

    If people needed loans, they were provided, but they weren’t allowed to have interest on them. And even these loans were cancelled every seventh year, if the borrower was unable to pay them. You weren’t a servant to debt your entire life. All of your loans cancelled every 7 years, if you couldn’t repay them.

    The country’s wealth, and this particularly involves the country’s productive capital, belongs equally and had to be shared among everyone. This equal and fair distribution of the nation’s wealth. And to be updated at regular intervals. Do we see that? No.

    THE CHURCHES MAKE YOU FEEL LIKE YOU’RE DOING SOMETHING WRONG IF YOU WALK AWAY FROM THEIR ERRORS AND HYPOCRISIES

    When Yahushua was here, He tried to reinstate the purpose and intent of the laws. And they hated and rejected Him for it. When He arose and left Earth after His death, the apostles continued to set the example He had set. They observed the feasts, the laws, and the commandments. Nothing was to be changed.

    The sacrificial laws had been fulfilled with the ultimate sacrifice of Yahushua, but the other laws of the Torah were still to be observed. And this is where churchianity replaces and redefines the law with grace and began outright disobedience to God’s laws. Most in the churches today believe that the laws of the Torah and Moses were done away with. And that’s not true, folks. The new covenant, the New Testament, transformed the Old Testament. It didn’t abolish it. They reconcile one with another.

    A lot of people today feel that they should be celebrating the feasts and moving away from pagan traditions, but the churches are so steeped in them. The churches make you feel like you’re doing something wrong if you walk away from their errors and hypocrisies. The Father has been trying to wake people up to lead them away from the errors and apostasies and heed His Spirit and guidance. But how many listen?

    PAUL, SATAN’S PAWN, ACTED ON BEHALF OF THE RICH JEWISH OPPRESSORS, THE JEWISH EDOMITE PHARISEES, WHO PERSECUTED THE CHRISTIANS

    One of the most dominant things about the whole problem with Christianity today is Paul. Because he was Satan’s pawn; the infiltrator and deceiver. Paul was known as Saul. And he acted on behalf of the rich Jewish oppressors, the Jewish Edomite Pharisees, who persecuted the Christians. Because Yahushua was renewing their knowledge of the laws and their application of the laws in their daily lives. And the people in charge, the powers that be, didn’t want them to realize that they had been deceived and led the wrong way.

    They saw Yahushua as a radical. One who was disrupting the status quo. And the rich oppressors and legalists would have lost their foothold and ranking amongs the people, if the people were to go back to the way the laws were truly to be followed. So Paul came up with a plan. He came up with this vision, and called himself a believer in Yahushua, but he preached not for God’s laws, but he preached against them.

    In the early days, an Edomite named Hillel had infiltrated and changed the Talmud--another book the Jews, now, replace the Torah with--to blindside the Jews into oppression. And Paul had infiltrated this sect of believers and tried to undo everything that Yahushua had taught them and what His followers had done, what His apostles had taught them.

    He’d been tutored by Gamaliel, by Hillel’s grandson. Both had managed to master the art of deception and lead the people of the time away from the truth of the laws and into oppression. Paul preached a political ideology. Same which you hear today from the preachers.

    The laws of the Torah gave people freedom from oppression, where Paul worked with the leaders of that day to put them back under the bondage of it. And it was Paul’s teachings against the laws of Yahushua and Yahuah that brought him into conflict with the Judahite believers. The entire area of Asia rejected him.

    SINCE PAUL COULD GET NOWHERE WITH THE JUDAHITES, HE CONCENTRATED ON GAINING CONVERTS FROM THE GENTILES, WHO KNEW LITTLE OR NOTHING ABOUT THE LAWS OF THE TORAH

    In Revelation, the church of Ephesus was praised for recognizing false prophets. Yeah, Paul wrote a letter to the Ephesians that they were his followers. He could get nowhere with the Judahites. So he concentrated on gaining converts from gentiles; people who were not Judahite or Israelite, and who knew nothing or little about the laws of the Torah, and most likely, more gullible to follow his teachings without arguing its content or aware of his deceptions.

    Paul’s letters are the oldest part of the New Testament. Paul’s letters are written about 50 A.D. and the gospel is about 70-100 A.D. Paul’s letters were never accepted by the early church. Yet today, our New Testament, configured by a pagan, is dominant with Paul’s teachings in it. Imagine that. Put together by pagans and then dominated by the pagan Paul.

    And people wonder if the word of God is true, then why would the Father allow Paul’s books to be in His word. First of all, He allowed the tree of knowledge of good and evil to be in His garden. He always tests His people. He always tests His people. Are they waking up? Are they learning the deceptions? You know, that was the biggest blow to me. Because when I was growing up, all I ever heard about was Paul. In fact, he was my favorite apostle. I used to spend Sundays, since I was a child, memorizing verses out of Paul’s books. Everything was Paul.

    You walk into a church today and it’s all they teach is Paul. And yet, it was Paul, the very one sent in to undermine all of the teachings of Yahushua and His real apostles, all 12 of them. One man accomplished all of that on his own, with the help of the powers that be that ran the religion and politics in that day.

    DID THE LORD REALLY GIVE PAUL A DIVINE REVELATION?

    Paul portrayed a different messiah. And that’s why so many people have so many conflicts reading the New Testament. Because there’s two different messiahs portrayed; the one Yahushua and the apostles taught, and the one Paul taught.

    You know, you almost have to think, when you’re growing up in the churches today that somehow, after Yahushua arose from the earth, and the 12 apostles died on Earth for their beliefs in Him, they established churches, they established the way the Father wanted things done here, then were killed. Then, all of a sudden, Paul arrives on the scene and usurped all of them. He always boasted about, oh, he followed the apostles the whole time.

    But somehow, Paul was given some divine revelation. If the Father forgot to tell the 12 of them that were here, that had walked with Him on the earth that, “Oh, we’re replacing this with a whole 2,000 years of grace and laziness.” “Oh, you don’t have to build the kingdom, there’s grace.” You almost hear Satan’s hiss in everything Paul says.

    But Yahushua made a mistake, and so He had to give Paul a blinding vision on the road to Damascus and start a whole new brand of Christianity? That’s what you want us to believe? And for the most part, that’s what people do believe.

    When I realized what a liar Paul was, and that not one soldier that was supposedly on the road to Damascus with him was ever found to verify his story, and that when Paul, himself, told the story, he told it a different way four different times in the same chapter of Acts. Why? Because liars don’t remember what they say the first time.

    MITHRAISM, WHICH MOST CHRISTIANS KNOW NOTHING ABOUT, IS THE MAIN REASON SO MANY OF OUR EARLY CHURCH BRETHREN WERE KILLED

    I stumbled--back when I was studying the early church and the early apostles and what they believed and what they taught—I stumbled on Mithraism. And how there’s two different messiahs portrayed in Christianity today. And this is so dominant because this explains everything the churches are going through today along with the Illuminati and their satanic Babylonian worship.

    See, Mithraism is much today like our Masonry. They’re almost step-by-step together. Mithraism was known, back in the day, as the cult of Mithra. And it was created to worship pagan beliefs and practices and to mock future religious practices that Satan knew the Father would incorporate with His people.

    See, Satan knew that Yahushua was gonna have to be sent to redeem mankind. Mithraism, itself, emphasized a personal relationship, a personal faith, a conflict of good and evil, and the reward of virtue and punishment of wickedness and the afterlife, the end of the world and the powers of hell. And this religion spread from Persia, which was Iran, from 68 B.C. until the 3rd century A.D. becoming a serious rival to Christianity.

    If you ask most Christians today, they don’t know who Mithra is. They have no idea. And all of our leaders have kept that part of our church history silent. And yet, it’s the main reason so many of our early church brethren were killed. They were killed. Because this Mithraism cult wanted to step in and dominate what was becoming a huge Christianity movement. It wasn’t even known until—Christianity—until Paul decided to call his converts Christians in Antioch. It was Paul who termed and started Christianity, not the 12 apostles. Not Yahushua, not the 12 apostles, it was Paul.

    WHO WAS MITHRA?

    Who was Mithra? You’re gonna see these similarities of who was Mithra when you see the coming Antichrist. You’re gonna see the similarities. Who was Mithra? He appealed to everybody and at one time was a dominant god followed by almost every race and nation throughout the history of mankind utilizing many different names such as Buddha, Horus, Krishna, Odin, Quetzalcoatl, Baal, Ra (the sun god), Bel, Marduk, Apollo, and 15 others. He originated from Persia. That’s Iran. He was both god and goddess as a bi-gender god (which you’ll recognize as Baphomet).

    Almost all of these gods who carried Mithra dogma have their birthdays on December 25, the birthday of the "sun." Even today's Christians who know Jesus'—Yahushua’s--real birthday isn't in December, but was even argued to be back in October and the end of September, for the sake of church tradition they go along with it. Why?

    The early church believers were persecuted and killed because they wouldn't bow to the Sun-god worship and had to go underground to meet on the Sabbath (Saturday), and yet today Christians all over the world meet on Sun-god day to worship who? They worship Mithra. They think they’re going to their Sun-god churches to worship Yahushua, yet they’re worshipping Mithra and the god Paul taught. The messiah Paul teaches is not the same messiah that Yahushua is and was, and what the 12 apostles taught. It’s a fake messiah, folks.

    MITHRA HAS A SYMBOL, A BULL, AND HE’S SACRIFICED TO IMITATE AND MOCK THE REAL MESSIANIC SACRIFICE OF YAHUSHUA, THE LAMB OF GOD

    Mithra has a symbol. And guess what Mithra’s symbol is. He’s depicted as a bull. And this—as early back as Adam and Eve, when they left the garden of Eden, the bull motif was adopted by the early races. It’s a reflection of the age of Taurus, around 4500-2300 B.C. The sacred bull was found in numerous places around the world during this age of Taurus.

    In Exodus 12, where Moses institutes the sacrifice of a lamb or ram instead of the bull, Mithra’s slaying of the bull was an act that became as central to Mithraism as the crucifixion was to Christianity. The bull represented rebirth, fertility. And with his blood corresponding to the wine of the mysteries of the early ages. The sacrifice of the bull was reenacted in Mithraic baptism, a mystery rite, in which the initiates were splattered with the blood. The initiate was then said to have been “born again.”

    In Mithraism, the slaying of the Heavenly Bull, Mithra is essentially sacrificing himself in order to save the world: the bull appears to signify the earth or mankind, and the implication is that Mithra, like Christ, overcame the world; but in the early Persian writings Mithra himself is the bull, the god thus sacrificing himself becoming a close mimicry and mockery of the real Messianic Sacrifice, of Yahushua.

    Like the vast majority of ancient gods, Mithra was never a "real person." He was originally represented by non-human forms. And it’s significant to note that ancient Iranians themselves did not represent the Sun-god in human form. They used to represent him by means of symbols. They used the symbols. And these are the same symbols that we have now known in Masonry and the Illuminati. The all-seeing eye references to the sun-god, Mithra.

    THINGS MITHRA HAS IN COMMON WITH THE JESUS CHRIST OF TODAY’S CHURCHES

    Mithra paganism dominant in the early ages and dominant now amongst the Illuminati and the occultists have the following in common with the Jesus Christ of today’s churches:

    * Mithra was born on December 25th. Although Yahushua was born in October, the churches today celebrate Mithra's birthday being conned into believing it was Yahushua’s birthday.

    * Mithra’s birth was witnessed by shepherds and by Magi (wise men) who brought gifts to his sacred birth-cave of the Rock (to mock the wise men who would bring gifts to Yahushua when He was born).

    * Mithra was considered a great traveling teacher and master.

    * He had 12 companions or disciples (although in Mithraism this was represented by the 12 astrological signs).

    * He performed miracles.

    * He was buried in a tomb.

    * After three days he rose again (although no one ever witnessed this).

    * His resurrection was celebrated every year (although he was never a real person).

    * He was called "the Good Shepherd."

    * He was considered "the Way, the Truth and the Light, the Redeemer, the Savior, the Messiah."

    * He was identified with both the Lion and the Lamb.

    * His sacred day was Sunday, "the Lord's Day," and this was hundreds of years before Yahushua even began His ministry on Earth.

    * He had his main festival on what was later to become Easter, at which time he was resurrected.

    * His religion, Mithraism, had a Eucharist or what they called the "Lord's Supper."

    * He performed miracles.

    * He was considered the creator of life.

    * The mediator between man and the higher gods.

    * Called the God of light.

    * The All-seeing one.

    * The Guardian of oaths and covenants.

    IT WAS MITHRAISM THAT PAUL WAS A PRIEST OF

    It was this Mithra cult that was a rival—the leading rival against Christianity in Rome, and more successful than Christianity for the first four centuries of the “Christian” era. It’s this Mithraism, folks, that Paul was a priest of. He was a Mithraic priest.

    YOU SEE PAUL’S CONTEMPT FOR WOMEN IN HIS WRITINGS BECAUSE WOMEN WERE FORBIDDEN TO ENTER MITHRAIC TEMPLES

    And the women were forbidden to enter Mithraic temples. Which is why you’ll see his contempt for women so dominant in his writings. He still has the same contempt. The women of the Mithraic cult had their own goddess worship. They had their own temples of Isis, Diana, Juno. Pretty much the same way in Masonry lodges today where they have the sister lodges of the Eastern Star.

    PAUL QUOTED FROM MITHRAIC SCRIPTURES AND MIXED THEM WITH THE WORDS OF THE APOSTLES

    Paul quotes from Mithraic scriptures. He quoted from Mithraic dogma in his own writings all the time. Mixing them with words of the apostles. Misquoting them.

    CONSTANTINE MERGED A BLENDED FORM OF MITHRAISM AND CHRISTIANITY INTO THE CHURCHES, MOST OF WHICH WERE BUILT OVER THE TOP OF SHRINES AND TEMPLES OF MITHRAISM

    Constantine was also a believer in Mithraism. He was the one that was instrumental in marrying Christian beliefs and doctrines with Mithraism. He was a heavy Mithra worshipper. And his mother was a worshipper of Ishtar, who they refer to as ‘My Lady,’ the Queen of Heaven.

    And it was Constantine who merged this blended form of Mithraism and Christianity into the churches in 312 A.D. And back then, most of the churches were built over the top of shrines and temples of Mithraism.

    MITHRA WILL ARRIVE IN THE FORM OF THE ANTICHRIST AND FALSE PROPHET

    And when you see this bull-god arrive, which he will, Mithra, in the form of the Antichrist and the False Prophet, then maybe you’ll see the continuing legacy of these paganisms from the time Adam left the garden of Eden throughout the church age, to even the arrival of the Antichrist, the two beasts of Revelation. If you go to New York City, there’s a huge bull right down through Wall Street. That’s their god; Mithra. The Taurus, the bull.

    If people won’t wake up and realize the truth now about how we’ve been deceived through the last, almost 2,000 years of the church age, how are they gonna know enough scripture to know something’s wrong, something’s just not right about these Ascended Masters that are coming.

    You know, this Mithra had 12 followers mimicking Yahushua, and Him and His 12 apostles. The Ascended Masters are coming and there’s 12 of them. We’re gonna see this repeat itself. There’s gonna be a repeated cycle. And their little Queen of Heaven, Ishtar, Isis is going to be with them. She’s arriving with them.

    THE CHURCHES TODAY LEAD YOU INTO PAUL WORSHIP

    You need to read my article on Where the Churches Went Wrong: The Deception of the Ages. And you don’t have to believe what I’m saying. Go to the Father and ask Him for the truth in all things. Ask Him to teach and reveal to you what it was the early churches believed, what the apostles really taught, what Yahushua taught, and how it compares to what they’re teaching you in the churches today. They lead you into Paul worship. You know, another name for Paul was Apollo.

    And it wouldn’t be important if the Father didn’t want me to spend time tonight on this. So it must be important to Him. Because people have been led astray. And the ones coming are gonna lead them further into apostasy and errors. Because I was so far beyond it, I’m thinking we’re at the point now where doctrines no longer matter. Because unless people have a personal relationship with Yahushua, they’re just gonna die.

    We’re in a time coming upon—the day of the Lord, which is coming upon us quickly, of plagues, suffering, lawlessness, martial law roundups, U.N. troops here shooting everybody, going after everybody. They want to kill the Lord’s people.

    The Christians sitting in churches today aren’t a threat to Lucifer. The ones who are are the ones who are outside the churches with their eyes open. If everything you say is ingrained in today’s ideologies that they teach—doctrines they teach in the churches, then you’re no threat because most of them are harassed and possessed by his spirits already, his demons.

    And you see it all over the place. People carry this Pentecostal spirit even years after they leave Pentecostal religions. It’s that fake, boisterous, self-important spirit that they all carry, they all get. They have to have their Paul. Because that vilifies all their fake visions and prophecies that they get. That’s why they don’t want to have to wake up to the truth that Paul was…Paul was in a Mithraic cult. He was a priest of Satan’s. They don’t wanna accept that because that demolishes their own beliefs and their own set of importance that they’ve built up within themselves.

    THE ASCENDED MASTERS WILL START THROWING OUT BASIC DOCTRINES ABOUT YAHUSHUA AND THEY’LL QUOTE SCRIPTURES TO DECEIVE THOSE WHO’VE NEVER STUDIED THE BIBLE

    The day of the Lord’s coming quickly. And if you don’t know who the real Messiah is and the real Savior, Yahushua, you’re just gonna be led astray into the false doctrines of Paul’s Jesus. The false doctrines of today’s Jesus and Christianity.

    Yes, Yahushua died on the cross for our sins. And He rose again three days later. Most people can agree on the basic tenets of that. But wait until these Ascended Masters come, and they start throwing out one doctrine, they throw out another, then they start attacking the need for a Christ, for a Messiah. They start throwing out His resurrection and His death, His crucifixion. They’ll say there’s no need for a Messiah. And they’ll quote scriptures; we’re all gods. They’ll quote you to death. And most of you don’t know, couldn’t recite, ten verses out of memory. You’ve never studied the Bible.

    SANANDA WILL ARRIVE TO EARTH AND CLAIM HE’S THIS ANCIENT MITHRA – MAITREYA HAS BEEN AWOL SO THEY’RE CONDITIONING PEOPLE TO ACCEPT OBAMA AS THE 12TH IMAM

    I’ve been in arguments with Sananda. I know how good he is with scripture. And this was 8, 10 years ago. I know how good they are. And it worries me. No, I wasn’t deceived by him, because I’ve been reading scriptures since I was 12-years-old. But how many people are. So many people are gonna get deceived by him.

    They’re coming. You’ve seen them crashing all over the skies. They’re gonna finish up with this false Christianity and this false Muslim garbage that’s going on and two-thirds of the world’s falling for. And Hindu and Buddhism. Because just like Mithra back in the day, they all embraced him. They all just had a different name for him. And he’s gonna arrive to Earth and claim he’s this ancient Mithra. And interesting that the whole thing began from Iran. And where do I keep seeing Iran? It’s because Maitreya was supposed to come out of Iran.

    Maitreya. The one who’s been AWOL. And the one they tried to replace with Raj Patel out of London. [laughs] Second beast. And so, now it’s kind of, uh, up in the air. Is it gonna be Sananda and Obama? They’re already starting to call Obama the 12the imam to try to get people used to the fact that the backup has to stand up and take over because Maitreya’s AWOL. I even saw so much in the Codes as Sananda taking over Obama’s body. Soul-scalping him and taking over him. And he’d probably have a infused Obama—this soul-scalped version of Sananda and Obama—and this—the character they call Saint Germaine, who leads the world’s economies now behind the scenes, he would just step forward and continue to lead the world’s economies.

    DON’T BE SURPRISED IF A POLITICAL LEADER LIKE SAINT GERMAINE STEPS FORWARD TO TAKE OVER WHERE MAITREYA WAS SUPPOSED TO STAND IN, AS FALSE PROPHET

    If you look at Revelation, chapter 13, the two beasts of Revelation, he’s a political guy. Because the second beast, the False Prophet leads the world’s economies. And can perform false miracles to bolster their claims that he worships and follows god, who is going to be this fake Sananda/Jesus on Earth. So don’t be surprised if a political leader like Saint Germaine steps forward to take over where Maitreya was supposed to stand in.

    THEY’RE WORKING REALLY HARD TO KILL OFF THE BIGMOUTHS BEFORE ARRIVING; A LOT OF US ARE GETTING POISONED CONSTANTLY

    It’s gonna be a mess. And you’re not gonna know exactly how it’s gonna play until it actually plays out. Because they keep trying to come up with something that we haven’t thought of already to expose them on. See, there’s a huge standoff going on right now. There’s a huge standoff which is causing a lot of delays. They don’t want to arrive with the bigmouths here. They want us gone. Because we expose them and we embarrass them. And so, they want us gone before they arrive. And so, there’s a huge standoff.

    And right now, they’re working really hard on killing us off the earth first. If Father won’t just take us home, they’re working on killing us off. And so, a lot of us are getting poisoned constantly. We’re dealing with issues of being poisoned all the time.

    I get poisoned all the time, folks. I find it amazing I’m even still alive. And just because I was anointed and stood up as the Lord’s mouthpiece on Earth does not mean I don’t suffer attacks. I get them all the time. Anyone who stands up and speaks the truth is going to be under attack.

    I SUFFER ATTACKS JUST AS THE APOSTLES DID, BUT THE PAULINE CHRISTIANS WANT YOU TO THINK THERE’S SOMETHING WRONG WITH YOUR FAITH IF YOU’RE UNDER ATTACK

    Now, the Father hasn’t let them kill me, but I certainly suffer attacks. Just as the apostles did. They didn’t get off easy. They spent time in prisons, they were persecuted, they were beat up. None of them retired in Hawaii on a beach. They were all killed, murdered. John was exiled after he was burned. They burned him alive. He didn’t die, so they just exiled him on an island.

    They didn’t have it easy either. That’s why you have all these cozy Christians running around today quoting Paul’s scriptures where we’re not under attack. [laughs] That the Father will thwart all attacks against us. Ephesians. They quote Ephesians. Which is the book the early church totally rejected and made Paul so mad. But it’s the main one churches quote today about putting on the armor of God. They want you to think something’s wrong with your faith if you’re under attack because we’re supposed to be under grace. [laughs]

    We are under grace, folks. But we’re also required to show our faith by our works just as James said. You have this false mentality given by the churches today, that…“Sit on your couches and do nothing. Don’t prepare for the things that are coming.” So you’re like sheep. You’re led to the slaughter. You’re not preparing for the things that are coming.

    MY MINISTRY IS SO DIFFERENT FROM SO MANY OTHER BECAUSE I DON’T JUST PREACH ABOUT THE EVIL AND WICKEDNESS THAT RULE THIS WORLD, I DO SOMETHING ABOUT IT, WITH ORGONE

    I’ll never be one that just sits and does nothing while Satan runs from one end of this world to the other like…with no resistance. Hello!? If you love the Father, wouldn’t you wanna stand for Him against His enemies? You know, that’s why my ministry is so different from so many others. Because I do something about it. I do something about the evil and the wickedness that rule this world. I don’t just preach about it, I do something about it.

    When I was seeking the Lord and asking Him how to tear down the strongholds of Satan, He led me to orgone. He taught me how to make it. Taught me what it is. And we’re pulling their ships out of the sky on fire every night since we started this orgone war. And that was ten years ago. Ten years ago. Orgone destroys Satan’s strongholds. So if we have something as simple as that, shouldn’t every person on the planet be making it and getting it out there to destroy Satan and his strongholds on this earth?

    Yes, the Lord’s gonna destroy the earth. At His second coming. But guess who has the dominance right now. Runs to and fro looking for who he can steal, kill, and destroy. We can stop them. We can’t stop him, personally, but we can stop all the people who work with him and for him. We can destroy their shelters, their hiding places.

    You want them to stop eating and abducting our people? Destroy the ships they’re taking them to. Destroy the bases they’re taking them to. It’s a war, folks. It’s a war between good and evil. You know, if you just sit on your couch and accept the fact good and evil exists, it’s always gonna be a war, and never do anything about it, well, you’re certainly just part of the problem. I’d rather be part of the solution. I’d rather be busy when the Father returns. You know, every time we take out one base. We find out where there’s more. There’s more.

    I HAVE A 1500-MILE MISSION PLANNED THAT I NEED SUPPLIES AND FINANCIAL SUPPORT FOR

    I have a 1500-mile mission planned. And I need support for that. I need supplies. I need crystals. I need copper wire. I need funds so I can buy resin, pay for gas, get on the road, pay for all the pipes we need, all the stuff we need. Because some things you just can’t ship.

    We’ll need to keep going, folks. You know, last year I told you the Lord was—Father was connecting all the dots. Well, guess what. We need more dots for Him to connect. Some of you think you’ve put enough dots out there. All you’re gonna do. Well, great. Then we need Father to stand up more people to help us get more done.

    WE’RE SEEING DELAYS AND STANDOFFS BECAUSE THE LORD IS FINDING MORE THINGS FOR US TO DO BEFORE WE ACTUALLY LEAVE

    He’s not gonna take us home and off this earth until we’ve completed everything He wants us to do. And the longer we’re here, and the more they do, and the more we get delayed, guess what. It’s because He’s finding more things He wants us to do before we actually leave.

    If He takes us, who’s gonna stand up and do what needs done? Because there’s only a handful of us now who’ve done it. If He takes us home, who’s gonna stand up and do what He needs done? Who is there?

    Most of the churches hate me. They mock us. They laugh about us. They say we’re blasphemous. Yeah, because we teach the truth. They’re not gonna stand up for Him and do anything He’s asks and leads them to do when we’re gone. They’re worthless. So we’ve got some things He wants done we need to do. We need to do. That’s why you’re seeing delays, standoffs. But it’s so close. Their arrival to Earth is so close you can taste it. And we may just be stuck here to watch it. Watch their arrival on Earth.

    THE FATHER TOLD ME THAT THE RINGING PEOPLE HAVE BEEN HEARING IN THEIR EARS IS BECAUSE OF A CHANGE OF THE FREQUENCIES CAUSED BY A MERGING OF DIMENSIONS

    A lot of people talking about they’re hearing ringing in their ears. I asked Father what that was. I’ve been having ringing in my ears since last year. And He told me it was a change of the frequencies. So what we’re seeing is a merging of the dimensions. This has been going on for several years. I know people catching on and being affected by it more and more. Seems like two years ago I was hearing of people committing suicide because the ringing in their ears was driving them crazy. It’s a merging of the dimensions. It’s a merging of the frequencies. That’s why people are starting to hear that ringing and they can’t get rid of it.

    Get away from digital equipment. It tends to magnify it. Computers, cell phones, televisions. Walk away from wherever you’re at, if it’s driving you nuts. Ask the Lord to put a body shield around you that nothing can penetrate. Wear an orgone pendant.

    Even after doing all these things, sometimes you still hear the ringing. It’s dimensions merging. That’s how close we are to the day of the Lord beginning, folks. Just keep your mind on other things. Keep it busy on the Father. Ask Him to reveal to you the truth in all things. Ask Him to reveal to you what the early churches believed and how they relate to the churches today.

    I have an article on my websites, Where the Churches Went Wrong: The Deception of the Ages. You need to read that. Especially if you’re involved with the Christianity being taught in the churches today.

    Anyway, till next week, everybody. Yah bless.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Jun 04, 2020 6:12 pm; edited 15 times in total

      Current date/time is Tue Nov 26, 2024 3:41 am